ENVER HOXHA
THE SUPERPOWERS
1959-1984
EXTRACTS FROM THE POLITICAL DIARY
TIRANA, 1986
THE INSTITUTE OF MARXIST-LENINIST STUDIES AT THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF
THE PARTY OF LABOUR OF ALBANIA
«8 NENTORI» PUBLISHING HOUSE
FOREWORD
In the rich fund of the all-sided creative work of Comrade Enver Hoxha, the beloved and
unforgettable leader of the Albanian Party and people, along with the series of volumes of his
Works, theoretical books, volumes of reminiscences, correspondence with the people, etc., his
Political Diary on International Questions (1958-1984), which is kept in the Central Archives of the
Party, takes an important place. Up till now the following publications: «Reflections on China» in
two volumes, «Reflections on the Middle East» and «Two Friendly Peoples», have come from this
Diary. And now here is a new publication «The Superpowers».
This whole book reflects many acute and important events of international political life which have
occurred during the quarter century (June 1959 to December 1984).
In particular, while observing all aspects of the policy and stand of the United States of America
and the Soviet Union with unremitting attention, in this book Comrade
Enver Hoxha makes a profound analysis of them. He explains how the superpowers were created,
what they represent and what characterizes their internal and external policies, what is their true
nature and strategy, their place, and the role which they play in the various political developments
of our time.
By means of notes, reflections and political panoramas, written with great passion and expressive
and generalizing force, the author makes a wide-ranging analysis of the aims and efforts of
American imperialism to establish and extend its hegemony everywhere in the world. By presenting
a complete tableau of American policy, from the end of the Second World War to the present day,
he exposes the gendarme role of the United States of America, its secret and open economic,
political and military interventions and pressures against freedom-loving peoples and sovereign
countries in order to subjugate and plunder them.
Likewise, by analysing the retrogressive process which occurred in the Soviet Union when the
Khrushchevites came to power, Comrade Enver Hoxha shows how, at the beginning of the sixties, a
new great capitalist and socialimperialist power, thirsting far world domination, was arising and
emerging on the world scene. In a number of articles from this period, he points out those features
which characterize the Khrushchevite strategy for the transformation of the Soviet Union from a
socialist country into an aggressive imperialist surperpower. In these aims and feverish efforts to
create their empire, the Khrushchevites tried to destroy socialism and the genuine communist
parties and to quell the revolutionary and liberation movements of the peoples everywhere. In the
Soviet Union and in the other countries of people’s democracy they caused the tragedy which we
know about, while with the Party of Labour of Albania and the Albanian people they did not
succeed, but failed in their intrigues, conspiracies and open military threats. On what basis did the
contradictions arise and the struggle develop between the Party of Labour of Albania and the
1
Communist Party of the Soviet Union, what proportions did the struggle assume and how did the
Albanian people cope with the difficult situation and the savage blockade of the Soviet revisionist
leadership which spoke and acted from the positions of a great power towards a small but
indomitable people? This book, which speaks about these stormy events, throws light on these facts
of historical importance.
This struggle of the Party of Labour of Albania not only saved the Albanian people from a terrible
fate, but was also a major contribution to the common cause of the peoples whom it warned from
the outset of the new dangers with which they were being threatened by a new superpower
disguised with a «socialist» veil.
Being a man of broad erudition and profound knowledge of world political developments, and
following and interpreting them from the standpoint of dialectical and historical materialism, in this
book Comrade Enver Hoxha penetrates to the essence of questions which are worrying the whole
mankind today and reveals the true causes of the continuous increase of international tension and
those who are causing it. With great political and ideological courage, he denounces the
superpowers which, through their expansionist and hegemonic policy, have created a threatening,
explosive and unstable situation in the world, as well as grave major dangers far the security of
peoples and general peace. He exposes the demagogy about peace and the plots of American
imperialism and Soviet socialimperialism, their secret diplomacy and the intrigues which they hatch
up in the United Nations Organization and everywhere else to the detriment of the freedom and
sovereignty of peoples. He strongly and publicly condemns their aggressive and reactionary
character, their strategy and the fascist doctrines which they have elaborated to put their strategy
into practice. In this context, many events such as the Caribbean crisis, the American aggression
against Vietnam, the Soviet revisionists’ aggression against Czechoslovakia and Afghanistan, the
American interference in the Middle East, especially in Lebanon, the invasion of little Grenada, the
deployment of new American and Soviet missiles in the European countries and the «star wars» for
the occupation of outer space, occupy a special place in this book. In the analysis which he makes
of these events, Comrade Enver Hoxha denounces the brutal methods and practices of superpower
intervention, the terrorism which the superpowers have raised to a system and transformed into state
policy.
The book «The Superpowers» also deals extensively with the Soviet-American collaboration, from
its first steps with the establishment of the direct telephone link to the summit meetings between
chiefs of American imperialism and the Soviet social-imperialism. A detailed analysis is given both
of the idyllic picture of Soviet-American relations and the law of the jungle which exists in these
relations. Comrade Enver Hoxha defines clearly that nothing good comes to the world either when
the superpowers quarrel or when they ore in close alliance with each other. In each case, the peoples
pay the cost.
The analysis, facts and events which ore presented in the book inform the reader not only about the
strategy and tactics which the two superpowers pursue far world domination, about the specific and
common features which characterize them, but also about the relations they have with their «allies»,
the countries of the West and of the East which they have incorporated in the military blocs of
NATO and the Warsaw Treaty. The policy of other imperialist or social-imperialist powers, of
«United Europe» and China to become superpowers; their approaches to, collisions and
contradictions with the United States of America and the Soviet Union, ore dealt with from the
same standpoint.
The arguments which Comrade Enver Hoxha puts forward in this book refute the myths spread by
bourgeois propaganda about the «invincibility» of the superpowers.
He discloses the American and Soviet «Achilles’ heel» , while making a high appreciation of the
great and invincible force of the proletariat and the freedom-loving peoples of the world, who are
resolutely and boldly opposing and challenging the aggressive policy of American imperialism,
Soviet social-imperialism and other imperialist powers. Coming out in defence of the lofty
aspirations of the peoples, of their just struggle for freedom and independence, Comrade Enver
2
Hoxha says firmly that every people is able to live free and independent in its own country, without
holding out a hand to either superpower and without their credits or atomic umbrellas.
The conclusions presented in this book about the present international situation, about the repeated
economic, political, moral and ideological crises which are more and more shaking the capitalist
and the revisionist world, are of great theoretical and practical value.
This book once again brings out clearly that brilliant course on which socialist Albania has
proceeded and is proceeding uninterruptedly, that resolute and courageous struggle which our Party
and people have waged against imperialist, revisionist and other enemies to defend not only the
freedom and independence of socialist Albania, but also the just cause of all the freedom-loving
peoples of the world. The book is a further testimony to that corretti, revolutionary, internationalist
policy which the Party of Labour of Albania and the Albanian socialist state have worked out and
always applied in international relations, a policy which is followed and defended loyally by the
Central Committee of the Party with Comrade Ramiz Alia at the head.
TUESDEY JUNE 2, 1959
KHRUSHKEV CONTINUES IS VISIT TO THE SOUT PENG DEHUAI HAS LEFT
We went to see the orange plantation at Stjar. We visited Butrin. (Ancied City South Albania).
While we were looking at the beauties of Butrin, Khrushchev (Khrushchevs visited Albania from
May 25 to June 4, 1959) called Malinovsky to him and I heards is whisper, «What a mervelleus
place! Here an ideale base for our submarine can be built… From here we could paralize and attack
everything.»
I was astonished at how he could make such a calculation «without consulting the owners»,
as our people say.
We returned to Vlora again by ship. Grotewohl (Then member of the Political Bureau of the CC of
the Socialist Unity Party of Germany and prime mininster of the German Democratic Republic.)
was with us. too.
Today Marshal Peng Dehuai (At thet time Minister of Defence of China.) left Albania.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 3, 1959
FROM KHRUSHCHEV’S STAY IN ALBANIA
When we were looking out to sea from the veranda of the villa at Uji i Ftohte (Tourist spot near the
town of Vlora in South Albania), where we were resting, Khrushchev in an undertone discussed
with Malinovsky as he did yesterday in Butrint, «What a secure bay at the foot of these mountains!
With a powerful fleet stationed here we have the whole Mediterranean from the Bosporus to
Gibraltar in our hands!».
What terrible plans this man, who talks so much about peace. is hatching up! (In his book, The
Khrushchevites, Comrade Enver Hoxha writes: «It made my flesh creep to hear them talk like this,
as if they were masters of the seas, countries and peoples. “No, Nikita Khrushchev,” I said to
myself, we shall never allow you to set out to enslave other countries and shed their peoples’ blood
from our territory. You will never have Butrin Vlora or any inch of the Albanian territory, to use for
those evil purposes.’. (Enver Hoxha, The Khrushchevites (Memoirs), 2nd Eng. ed., «8 Nentori»
Publishing House, Tirana 1984, p. 377)). Let us hope that these are only his usual «jokes». We must
see whether he will raise them in the official talks. If he does so, we shall give him our reply.
We returned by plane to Tirana. We stopped at Rinas to visit the «Tu-114» aircraft aboard which
the Academician Tupolev, chief constructor of this type of plane, had come.
We laid the foundation stone of the new Palace of Culture in Tirana.
3
Dinner at the Palace of Brigades for the Soviet delegation.
SATURDAY JUNE 6, 1959
SOME MATTERS FROM THE TALKS WITH KHRUSHCHEV WHICH AROUSE DOUBT
At the meeting of the Political Bureau which we; held today to inform the Bureau about the talks
which we had with Khrushchev during his day in our country, I mentioned certain expressions and
opinions of his which have aroused my suspicion, Thus, during the discussion of the economic
requirements which our side presented to the Soviet side, he laid, as if jokingly, «I’ve not come here
for these things,» although, when the question of the development of the oil industry was being
discussed, he came out with the claim that our oil «has a high sulphure content» and «advised» us
not to make investments where we have no profits (This «advice» of Khrushchev was aimed at
darkening the great perspectives which oil extraction had m Albania, Khrushchev did not content
himself with Its, but also set the Soviet specialworking in our country in action with the aim of
sabotaging the sensitive key points of the Albanian economy, especially the all industry and
geology). In the field of the development of agriculture, he showed his readiness to cooperate in the
planting of the maximum number of orange-trees and bay-trees. «Plant thousands of hectares of
them,» he told us, «because with these products you could buy all the grain and meat you want in
the Soviet Union.»
From the military stand-point Khrushchev saw Albania as a country of great strategic importance
for the Mediterranean, which must serve the Soviet Union as a base for the deployment of the
Soviet navy and the launching of Soviet missiles. (At Butrint and Vlora as I have written, he made
open allusions to such a thing.)
These heavily camouflaged expressions and opinions, expressed sometimes jokingly and sometimes
seriously, do not seem to me to be very friendly or internationalist towards our country and people
and other peoples. Time will confirm whether or not these impressions of mine are accurate.
MOSCOW, SUNDAY JANUARY 31, 1960
THE SOVIETS TRY TO BRAINWASH US AGAINST CHINA (The delegation of the Party of
Labour of Albania, headed by Comrade Enver Hoxha, had gone to Moscow at that time to
participate in the meeting of the representatives of the communist and workers’ parties of the
socialist countries of Europe on the question of the development of agriculture)
Today we went to the home of Milcoyan by his invitation. For five hours on end he tried to
brainwash us against China. What evil things did he not say against it!
Everything he told us astonished us, aroused our suspicions, because the way in which he told these
things was by no means a correct Marxist-Leninist way. The aim of the Soviets was to line us up
against China.
Our comrades who will participate in the meeting of the Political Consultative Committee of the
Warsaw Treaty arrived this afternoon from Tirana.
In the evening we went to Luzhinsky to see the Czech ice ballet. There we met Khrushchev and
other Soviet comrades.
FRIDAY MARCH 25, 1960
POLICY OF SOFTNESS, COMPROMISES AND CONCESSIONS TOWARDS AMERICAN
IMPERIALISM
4
Today Soviet ambassador Ivanov informed me about the correspondence which Khrushchev has
had during this month with Eisenhower in connection with atomic weapons.
Khrushchev pins great hopes on the American president. The policy of the Soviet Union towards
American imperialism is not principled, strong and resolute, but is all concessions, and even
«supplication». Seeing this policy of Khrushchev, the American imperialists, for their part, are
proving very demanding.
It is not right to continue with such a fruitless policy of softness and compromise. The struggle
which we are waging in defence of peace and for disarmament does not mean that we should ever
stand at the mercy of the Americans, tagging along behind them. Events must never be allowed to
develop when and how they want. Khrushchev is all talk.
WEDNESDAY MARCH 30,1960
OUR SUSPICIONS ABOUT THE IMPROPER WORK OF THE SOVIET GEOLOGISTS ARE
CONFIRMED
From the talk about oil geology, which I had with two of our oil geologists from the Ministry of
Mines, my suspicions are confirmed that the groups of Soviet geologists are not in order in their
work; they operate according to their own ideas, and they do not give satisfactory results. But there
is no check-up from our side, either. The fields and points which they present for drilling and
prospecting do not yield oil. (As Comrade Enver Hoxha writes, «These oil experts, and ‘geologists’
made two reports: an accurate one, with exact and positive data on discoveries of different minerals,
and a false one, which said that the prospecting had allegedly yielded negative results, i.e., the
minerals sought were not discovered. The first report was sent to Moscow and Leningrad through
the KGB centre, which was called the Soviet Embassy in Tirana. and the second report was sent to
our Ministry of Industry and Mines. This whole vile business was discovered and proved after the
Soviets cleared out of Albanian» (Enver Hoxha, The Khrushchevites (Memoirs), 2nd Eng. ed., .»8
Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana, 1984. p. 379.)) Their activities are not accidental, therefore, we
cannot permit such a situation to continue any longer. I discussed this very serious problem with
Comrades Spiro Koleka and Adil Çarçani. I also summoned ambassador Ivanov and told him my
ideas bluntly. I instructed Spiro to present this problem openly to Kosygin when he goes to Moscow
shoud exercise control over the work of the Soviet geologist. However, we, too, must step up our
control on the activity of the group of Soviet geologist.
MONDAY MAY 16, 1960
OPPOSING VIEWS WITH THE SOVIET AMBASSADOR
Today I received Soviet ambassador Ivanov. I saw that he had come to sound us out on our views
about the summit conference which is scheduled to begin in Paris today.
I told him that our stands had been decided at the Moscow Meeting of the Political Consultative
Committee of the Warsaw Treaty ( This meeting was held on February 4, 1960), i. e., we must
make the imperialists no concessions. I have no hope that any result will be achieved. Everything
there will be sabotaged by the imperialists.
Our views were not in accord, because ambassador Ivanov had hopes that something might emerge
from this conference. Let time confirm the correctness of our judgement!
Today, too, I received the Czechoslovak ambassador who, on behalf of the Central Committee of
the Czechoslovak Communist Party, invited me to spend my holidays in Czechoslovakia. I thanked
him but told him that this year I was not going abroad for my holidays.
5
TUESDAY MAY 17. 1960
AN ABORTIVE CONFERENCE
The summit conference in Paris was aborted before it ever got going. The despatch by the American
imperialists of their «U-2» spy plane over the air space of the Soviet Union complicated the
situation.
My opinion is that the conference won’t begin at all (In fact that is what occurred. The summit
conference in Paris never met to begin its proceedings, because it was sabotaged by the American
imperialists and by the wavering stand of the adventurer Khrushchev), because the American
imperialists will not apologize.
The international situation will be aggravated. On the problems of the international situation up till
now Khrushchev has followed the road of opportunism, flattery and concessions towards American
imperialism.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 8, 1960
KHRUSHCHEV’S SECOND LETTER - WHAT IS HIDDEN BEHIND HIS ACTIONS
I talked with Comrade Ramiz «Alia» about how we should prepare ourselves for the coming
meeting in Bucharest.
I received the Soviet ambassador Ivanov who informed me that the proposed Bucharest meeting is
postponed, and handed me a second letter from Khrushchev, dated June 7 which explains things.
But this second letter requests that the representatives of the sister parties of the socialist camp
should meet in Bucharest to decide the place and time when the coming meeting will be held. This
business seems very complicated: «let us postpone» the meeting, and let us hold another, likewise,
in Bucharest. Can there be some trickery behind this?! (After the savage attack launched at the 20th
Congress of the CPSU (February 1956) by the Soviet leadership with Khrushchev at its head
against Marxism-Leninism and against the work of Stalin through the ill-famed report against him,
the Party of Labour of Albania watched attentively and carefully analysed each step of Khrushchev
and his associates, who day by day stepped up their hostile activity against socialism and the
international communist and workers’ movement) in any case, the first thing I will discuss with the
comrades of the Bureau is this: since the meeting of parties is being postponed, there is no need for
me personally to go to Bucharest at the head of the delegations (Explaining why he did not go to the
Meeting of Bucharest, Comrade Enver Hoxha pointed out to the 17th Plenum of the CC of the PLA
(July 1960): «But why did the first secretaries of the parties of the socialist countries go to
Bucharest, while I did not go? I did very well in not going, for I was carrying out the decision of the
Political Bureau to avoid compromising our Party on questions that are not Marxist-Leninist. I
would have presented there the opinions of the Political Bureau. which were very well transmitted
by Hysni. My failure to go upset the Soviet leaders because everybody else went; only Enver did
not go, because there was something fishy going on.,, (Enver Hoxha, Works, vol. 19, Alb. ed., «8
Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1975, p. 57.)). Another comrade should go, perhaps Comrade
Hysni «Kapol» (The delegation of the Party of Labour of Albania, headed by Comrade Hysni Kapo,
arrived in Bucharest on June 20, 1960) . He will take part in the Congress of the Rumanian
Workers’ Party, so let him take part also in the meeting of the representatives of communist parties
to decide the place and time of the coming meeting.
TUESDAY JUNE 21, 1960
A MEETING WHICH IS TURNING INTO A PLOT
6
The meeting in Bucharest of representatives of communist and workers’ parties who are attending
the congress of the Rumanian Workers’ Party is being transformed, in fact, into a plot against the
Communist Party of China. We must smash this dangerous plot. (Contrary to the agreement
reached, under which this meeting was to serve only as a preliminary gathering to decide the place
and date of a meeting of the communist and workers’ parties of the world, and in violation of all the
Leninist organizational norms which governed the relations between communist parties,
Khrushchev demanded that the meeting in Bucharest immediately discuss the disagreements which
had arisen between the CPSU and the CP of China. As Comrade Enver Hoxha explains, through
this plot hatched up in secret, Khrushchev, thinking that he had the Party of Labour of Albania in
his pocket» and could subjugate it more easily, wanted to condemn the Communist Party of China
and expel it from the world communist movement. But he was wrong in his calculations. .At the
Bucharest meeting our Party played an important role. It was the only party to oppose what was
being done there. And from then on the hostility against us, until then covert, came out in the open..
(Enver Hoxha. Works, vol. 19, Alb. ed., .»8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1975, p. 583))
WEDNESDAY JUNE 22, 1960
KHRUSHCHEV WILL NEVER DECEIVE THE PARTY OF LABOUR OF ALBANIA
I received a series of radiograms from Hysni, in which he informs me about the development of
events in Bucharest.
It is more than clear to us that in order to defend his opportunist-revisionist views Nikita
Khrushchev is attacking Marxism-Leninism. He is deceiving all the leaders and representatives of
the communist and workers’ parties in Bucharest and getting them into the net of the plot which he
is hatching up. But Khrushchev will never deceive our Party!.
I reported to the Political Bureau, informing it of what Hysni reported to me from Bucharest
(Published in: Enver Hoxha, Works, vol. 19, Alb. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House Tirana 1975,
p. 2). After carefully analysing the situation created, we decided what stand Hysni must adopt in the
meeting, and communicated this to him urgently (Ibidem p. 8).
MONDAY JUNE 27, 1960
OUR STRUGGLE AGAINST THE NEW, DISGUISED REVISIONISTS HAS BEGUN
Soviet ambassador Ivanov, who as always aims to feel our pulse, continues to come to me, but he
goes away empty-handed.
Hysni returned from Rumania today and reported to us at length on the Meeting in Bucharest. This
Meeting is a black stain on the history of the international communist movement. There
Khrushchev and company revealed their real faces as renegades.
Thus, our struggle against the new, disguised revisionists has begun. It will be a long and difficult
struggle, but we are not afraid of it, and we have the unshakeable conviction that we shall triumph,
because we are on the right Marxist-Leninist road.
DAJT, SATURDAY AUGUST 6, 1960
THOREZ HAS STILL NOT BEGUN TO HAVE DOUBTS ABOUT THE COURSE ON WHICH
KHRUSHCHEV IS LEADING THE SOVIET UNION
7
Today I went to Duress where I met Maurice Thorez (Former general secretary of the French
Communist Party; at that time he was on holiday in Albania) and talked with him about all the vile
things which the Soviet ambassador and his associates are doing against our Party. He was
indignant and told me that we must not allow them to do such things. When I told him of the
measures we had taken to have them removed, he considered these measures correct, but doubted
whether the Soviet leaders were aware of these acts which the Soviet diplomats are committing
here. I told him that he should have no doubt about that, because everything is done on orders from
Moscow. Moreover, I told him about all the ideological and political disagreements which we have
with the Soviet leadership. He listened to me attentively and said that these things must be put in
order.
My belief is that Thorez has still not begun to have doubts about the terrible course on which
Khrushchev is leading the Soviet Union. It will be a headache to him later!
TUESDAY AUGUST 16, 1960
THEY SUMMON US TO MOSCOW TO FORCE US TO CAPITULATE
In a letter sent to us the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union invites a
delegation of our Party to go to Moscow to discuss the disagreements which emerged at Bucharest.
The Soviet leaders motivate this invitation with the need for «the Party of Labour of Albania and
the Communist Party of the Soviet Union to go to the coming meeting. In November with complete
unity of opinions». This means that they are summoning us to Moscow so that we capitulate to
them and set ourselves against Marxism-Leninism, like Khrushchev and company. This is a vile,
hostile, Trotskyite manoeuvre on their side.
Everything confirms that the present Soviet leadership, headed by Khrushchev, is galloping down
the revisionist road.
SATURDAY
KHRUSHCHEV AND HIS COLLEAGUES INCREASE
THE PRESSURE ON US
More and more each day Khrushchev and his colleagues are displaying the hostility which they
have long nurtured towards us. Because of the catastrophic drought this year, some time ago we
sought grain from the Soviets, Bulgarians and Rumanians. The Soviets have replied that they will
supply only one fifth of the quantity we asked for, and even this after November. This stand of
theirs means pressure on us («In their efforts to overcome the resistance of the PLA and the
Albanian people, the Khrushchevites abandoned every scruple, going so far as to threaten our
country with the blockade to starve us. These rabid enemies of socialism and of the Albanian
people, in particular, refused to supply us with grain at a time when our bread grain reserves were
sufficient for only 15 days... ‘Why worry yourselves about bread grain?’ Krushchev had said to us.
‘Plant citrus-trees. The mice in our granaries eat :as much grain as Albania needs.’ And when the
Albanian people were in danger of being left without bread, Khrushchev preferred to feed the mice
and not the Albanians. According to him, there were only two roads for us: either submit or die.
This was the cynical logic of this traitor» (Enver Hoxha, The Khrushchevites (Memoirs), 2nd Eng.
ed, «8 Nentori» Publishing House. Tirana 1984, pp. 409, 410.)). The Bulgarians supplied one third
of what we asked for, while the Rumanians sent us none at all, although this year they are exporting
grain to the West.
8
FRIDAY OCTOBER 7,1960
WE ARE NOT FOR SERENADE NOCTURNE
Hysni sent me the speech which Deng Xiaoping delivered on October 5, at the meeting of the
Commission editing documents for the November meeting. I read it and, in my opinion, although,
in general, the problems are presented well, the tone of the speech is conciliatory. As a beginning
this speech could be considered a «prelude», but if it does not burst out with force, like Beethoven’s
symphonies, then it will be turned into a «serenade nocturne».
In fact, if the Soviets are interested in closing things up and putting the lid on their anti-Marxist
activities, and they have this interest, they have a good opportunity to grasp at this speech, to make
the corrections sought in one way or another, and to pass over the issues under the slogan, «We
agree we should not engage in polemics» and thus dodge the debate and principled discussion.
Four or five days ago, too, after a talk which he had had with the Chinese comrades, Hysni
informed me, amongst other things, that «our friend» (alluding to Deng) thinks we should not begin
the polemics. These do not seem like good signs to me, however, let us wait and see.
I am informing Hysni of my opinions about Deng’s speech in a letter (Published in: Enver Hoxha,
Works, vol. 19, Alb. ed., act., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1975, 13. 302) which I am
sending him on some matters which he must bear in mind in the proceedings of the Commission.
MOSCOW, TUESDAY NOVEMBER 8, 1964
A DISHONOURABLE AND ANTI-MARXIST ACT BY KHRUSHCHEV
Nikita Khrushchev invited me to meet him. In fact, we had decided that I should go to this meeting
as Nikita asked, although we knew he would try to carry out the tactic of the split; however, this
arch-revisionist cannot breach our unity. Today, however, the Central Committee of the Communist
Party of the Soviet Union handed to us a long letter which it had sent to the Central Committee of
the Communist Party of China on November 5, 1960 and also distributed to all the delegations
participating in the Moscow Meeting of Communist and Workers’ parties. While reading this letter,
precisely when I was preparing to go to the meeting, I saw that our ,country did not figure in the list
of socialist countries. I saw, also, that our Central Committee was attacked there and accused of
operating with anti-democratic methods against Liri Belishova and Koço simply because they are
«friends» of the Soviet Union, and other slanders. Then I called Andropov and told him I refused to
go to meet Nikita Khrushchev, because, in a dishonourable, non-Marxist and slanderous way and
without waiting to talk to me first, he had attacked our Party through an official international
document in order to discredit our Party in the eyes of the international communist movement. This
action of Nikita Khrushchev meant not only that he had attacked us, but, in fact, had created
unequal conditions for the talks (Published in: Enver Hoxha, Works, vol. 19, Alb, ed., «8 Nentori»
Publishing House, Tirana 1975. p. 355.)
MOSCOW, THURSDAY NOVEMBER 10, 1960
THE MEETING OF THE 81 COMMUNIST AND WORKERS’ PARTIES OF THE WORLD HAS
BEGUN
The Moscow Meeting of the 81 communist and workers’ parties of the world has begun in the
«Georgevski» Hall, We have been allocated the place near the tribune (for a purpose) (Comrade
Enver Hoxha writes: «There was a tense atmosphere when the meeting opened, Not without a
9
purpose they had put us near the speaker’s rostrum so that we would be under the reproving finger
of the anti-Marxist Khrushchevite ‘prosecutors’. But, contrary to their desires, we became the
prosecutors and accusers of the renegades and the traitors. They were in the dock. We held our
heads high because we were with Marxism-Leninism. Khrushchev held his head in his two hands,
when the bombs of our Party burst upon him.. (Enver Hoxha, The Khrushchevites (Memoirs), 2nd
Eng. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana, 1984, pp. 437-438.)), in the same row as the
Koreans. The atmosphere prevailing in the hall was suffocating, like before the outbreak of a storm.
Suslov was the first speaker. He delivered a report on behalf of the Commission which prepared the
draft of the declaration.
Today Mikoyan, Kozlov, Suslov, Pospyelov and Andropov came to Zarechie for a meeting. From
our side all were present. A dreadful talk (Published in: Enver Hoxha, Works, vol, 19, Alb. ed., .8
Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1975, p. 358).
Khrushchev’s envoys came to deceive us and to persuade. us to abandon our views and not raise
them in the Meeting of the 81 communist and workers’ parties. Not only are they aware of the
disagreements which exist between our two parties, because they themselves have caused and are
the authors of these disagreements, but Maurice Thorez has informed them about the stand that we
shall maintain at the Meeting. They are terrified of this correct, clear, unmasking stand of ours.
The Soviets are employing all their manoeuvres in the contacts and meetings which we have had
with them up till now, They are doing this solely to make us yield, but it is useless: at first they
attacked us, then they pretended to soften, even made tactical retreats, «acknowledged» a series of
faults, tried to butter us up, and even tried to make differentiations amongst us. But every time they
received blows they had never even dreamed of from us.
These meetings are proving very well that right is on our side and that we have to deal with
revisionists, tricksters, hypocrites, swindlers, shameless individuals that are selling out MarxismLeninism. They went away from the first meeting with us empty-handed and with «bruised» faces.
MOSCOW, SATURDAY NOVEMBER 12, 1960
STORMY MEETING WITH THE SOVIET LEADERS
At the Meeting of 81 parties the discussion continues and he intrigues of the Soviets continue, also.
behind the scenes.
The Soviets have run into trouble with us. Yesterday they sought anew meeting in the Kremlin, this
time with delegates of the Presidium of their Central Committee. We went to this meeting. From the
Soviet side Khrushchev, Mikoyan. Kozlov, Andropov and others were present. Right from the
outset Khrushchev tried to place us in the dock. But we put him there. He declared that he would
not withdraw anything that he had said against us and even exerted military pressure by threatening
that he might withdraw the naval base from Vlora. But we attacked him hard on this issue and
exposed his aims. In a tight spot, he compared the way I spoke to him with the way MacMillan had
spoken to him. Then, Comrade Hysni demanded that Khrushchev withdraw this base insult and
after this we all stood up, broke off the talks and left the room.
Everything proves that Nikita Khrushchev is a dangerous revisionist. Therefore, we must be very,
very vigilant towards him and his group!
MOSCOW, WEDNESDAY NOVEMBER 16,1969
WE HAVE DONE OUR SACRED DUTY TO MARXISM-LENINISM
This morning I delivered my speech (See: Enver Hoxha, Selected Works, vol. Ill. Eng. ed,, -R
Nentori» Publishing House. Tirana 1980. pp. 93-163) to the meeting of the 81 communist and
10
workers’ parties of the world which is being held here in Moscow. The speech which lasted about
two hours was heard in silence. No interruption, no interjection from Khrushchev.
So, everything went in order. In this way we have done a sacred duty to our Party, to the
Communist Party of the Soviet Union and to the entire communist and workers’ movement. We are
on the correct Marxist-Leninist road. Time will confirm everything we said. We have taken account
of everything, every attack and villainy that may be perpetrated against us. Marxism-Leninism must
be defended at all costs and our Party is defending it.
In the afternoon I rested.
My comrades informed me that at the afternoon session of the Meeting, Dolores Ibarruri, «la
Passionaria», was the first to launch the unprincipled attack against us. She made a disgraceful
attack. But it neither hurts nor shakes us. «Let the dogs bark, the caravan goes forward!»
WEDNESDAY JANUARY 18, 1961
THE KHRUSHCHEVITE REVISIONISTS EXERT ECONOMIC PRESSURE ON ALBANIA
Through our embassy in Moscow, we sent the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the
Soviet Union the letter of the Central Committee of our Party (Published in: Enver Hoxha, Works,
vol. 20, Alb., act., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1976, p. 27) in reply to the note the Soviet
government sent us a few days ago on the question of economic relations between our two
countries.
In our letter we refer to the shameless pressure the Soviet government is exerting on our Party and
government, by demanding that we send a top-level party and government delegation to Moscow in
order to re-examine the question of credits, which in fact has already been discussed and settled at
top-level meetings of representatives of the parties and governments of both countries. We reject
their proposals, while, at the same time, demanding that the vice-chairman of the Council of
Ministers and president of the State Planning Commission go there just to sign the clearing
agreement for the years 1961-1965, which has not yet been signed. Everything else between the two
sides has been already settled. In this letter we make it clear that the Soviet government raises the
questions in a distorted manner which can be rightly taken as economic pressure exerted by the
Soviet leadership on our state and on the Party of Labour of Albania on the eve of our 4th Congress
(The 4th Congress of the PLA held its proceedings from 13 to 20 February. 1961), in order to create
economic difficulties for us.
By demanding that we go to Moscow, Khrushchev wants to impose his will and anti-Marxist views
on us. In other words, with his demand he wants to say: «Either your 4th Congress will be held in
full conformity with what I dictate to you, or the economic agreements we have already signed
become invalid». Thus, in the opinion of this adventurer and blackmailer, our Congress cannot be
held.
But we are not afraid of the threats of the Soviet revisionists. We will hold the Congress and deal
the Khrushchevites a crushing political-ideological blow.
SATURDAY JANUARY 21,1901
THE SOVIETS HAVE BEGUN TO WITHDRAW THEIR SPECIALISTS
Today the Soviet government, through an official of GUES (Government Office for Economic Coordination) informed our Minister of Industry, Adil Çarçani, that it is withdrawing 20-25 Soviet
specialists who are working in the oil sector under the pretext that «the period of their stay has
ended».. It is true that the period of the stay of those specialists in Albania has ended, but for four
11
months our side has been officially requesting the Soviet government to extend this period. The
Soviet official told Adil that the Soviet specialists will leave Albania within five days.
A similar thing is occurring with a group of military technicians at the Vlora base. With the work
still unfinished, because the necessary materials have not come from the Soviet Union, they were
notified to leave our country. These activities undertaken on orders from the Soviet leadership show
that the hostile pressure is being stepped up before our Congress. Therefore, it is necessary that we
unmask every hostile action of theirs, as they deserve, and that we inform the Soviet leaders by
letter that they bear responsibility for everything they are doing in this direction.
FRIDAY FEBRUARY 10, 1961
KHRUSHCHEVS MEN ORGANIZE COUPS D’ETAT THE SAME AS THE CIA AGENTS
At the meeting we had at the Central Committee with the delegation of the Labour Party of Korea
which has come to our country to take part in the proceedings of the 4th Congress of the PLA, the
head of the delegation spoke very well of our Party. He also told us that «that same Ivanov, who
was ambassador of the Soviet Union in your country, when ambassador in our country, Korea, in
1956, organize the armed counter-revolution together with a revisionist group, to topple our
leadership.» What bandits Khrushchev’s men are! Like the CIA agents who organize coups d’état
throughout the world.
MONDAY MARCH 20, 1961
KHRUSHCHEV AND THE SOVIET LEADERSHIP ARE TRYING TO COMPROMISE US
THROUGH THEIR TRICKERY AND ACTIONS
I received Soviet ambassador J. V. Shikin, who handed me a letter from the Central Committee of
the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, in which it is proposed that the meeting of the Political
Consultative Committee of the member countries of the Warsaw Treaty should he held on 28th and
29th of this month. The letter says that the meeting should be held at the top level, that is, with the
participation of the first secretaries, prime ministers, ministers of foreign affairs and defence, and
chairmen of the planning commissions of each member state.
There are two reports on the agenda: the report of Marshal Grechko on the state of the armies of the
member countries of the Warsaw Treaty, and that of the chairman of the Planning Commission of
the Soviet Union on the armaments industry and the distribution of weapons.
I asked the ambassador whether there would be a political report at that meeting, and if so, who
would deliver it and what the theses were. While asking some other questions «for clarification», I
pointed out that before approval was sought from us the theses of the reports and the draftresolutions of the meeting must be sent to US so that we could go there prepared and not just to say
that we had attended.
He did not reply to the questions I asked, because he did not know what to say, but promised that he
would refer the matters I raised to Moscow. As can be seen, the only concern of Moscow and the
ambassador is whether we agree unquestioningly that the meeting should be held on the date that
they set and whether I shall go there.
Those few meetings of the Warsaw Treaty which have been held up till now have been completely
formal. technical meetings without any significance, just to be able to say that a meeting of the
Treaty had been held. And this which is summoned now is of a similar nature. Nikita Khrushchev is
holding this meeting on account of his plans in the international arena, while as to the deals and
combinations which he is hatching up, no one demands an accounting from him. Khrushchev is
holding up and refusing supplies of weapons for us. Meanwhile, his aim in asking me to go to
12
Moscow is to make us cover up his sinister plans. However, I shall not go, not only because the
matters which will be discussed at that meeting are simply technical military questions for the
minister of defence, but also because of all the base and hostile attitudes which all the members of
the Warsaw Treaty maintain towards our Party and country.
Of course the provision of weapons has very great importance for us, but they could be supplied to
us without any need for us to meet, as Khrushchev demands, because there are agreements on this.
This meeting must certainly have political aims, but Nikita will present the political issues in the
way that interests him. He will present them as matters of secondary importance that happen to crop
up (while they are decisive), i.e., without official reports and decisions, because he violates even
those decisions which he himself demands. He pretends to consult the others (while he doesn’t do
even this with us), and then does whatever he pleases. These actions of Khrushchev’s are
scandalous and dangerous not only for our socialist countries, but also for all mankind.
A similar procedure was followed at a meeting of this nature a year ago. There Nikita began to talk
against the imperialists and, indeed, a decision was taken on the question of the peace treaty with
Germany, that we, the socialist states, must «put the imperialists with their backs to the wall» by
signing a peace treaty with Democratic Germany, etc. But not one decision of this meeting was
carried out because Nikita Khrushchev trampled on them.
The same thing will occur with this meeting, too. Khrushchev’s actions are insulting and
destructive. He demands that we sing the descant to his tune and compromise ourselves in his
trickery. But we won’t swallow this. Enough of his lies!
TUESDAY MARCH 28, 1961
GRECHKO THREATENS AND TRIES TO FRIGHTEN US
At 5 a.m. I received a radiogram from our delegation which is in Moscow to take part in the
meeting of the Political Consultative Committee of the member countries of the Warsaw Treaty.
The delegation reports that at 23 hours yesterday Marshal Grechko had handed them a letter with
aims of intimidation and blackmail. In it he threatened that if we do not agree that the Vlora base
should become entirely Soviet and that all the ships should be taken over completely by the Soviets,
then he will raise this question at the meeting of the Political Consultative Committee of the
Warsaw Treaty and ask the Soviet government to remove the base from Vlora (Grechko, then
commander-in-chief of the armed forces of the Warsaw Treaty, deliberately delivered the letter very
late so that the Albanian delegation would not have time to prepare Its reply about the question of
the base of Vlora. Grechko’s letter was completely contrary to the agreements reached in the
framework of the Warsaw Treaty, under which the naval ships of this base would be handed over to
the PR of Albania after a short period).
As can be seen, this threatening Soviet demand is similar to the earlier Titoite demand about the
dispatch of the «famous» Yugoslav divisions to Albania (), a thing which had as its aim the
occupation of Albania (In January 1948, inventing the pretext of the threat of an imminent attack of
Greece against Albania the Yugoslav revisionist leadership presented the urgent demand of sending
some divisions of the Yugoslav army to Albania in order to make the military occupation of
Albania an accomplished fact. This plan of the Titoite leadership failed in face of the determination
of the CPA and Comrade Enver Hoxha who did not allow the Yugoslav troops to enter Albania,
(See: Enver Hoxha, The Titoites (Historical Notes), Eng. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana
1982, pp. 439-446.)). It is clear that the Khrushchev government has the same aim. The Soviets
want to violate the treaties and agreements which have been signed, to have Vlora as their base and
do whatever they want there. But we will never let them get away with these things. Therefore, I
instructed the comrades of the delegation that they should reply to the Soviets blow for blow (The
radiogram which Comrade Enver Hoxha sent to the Albanian delegation attending the meeting of
the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty, on March 28, 1961 at 7.30, pointed out:
13
«The question of the base: The Albanian government refuses to permit the slightest alteration to the
existing status quo defined in the official agreement between the two governments… You must
emphasize that any decision they may take in regard to the removal of the base and the failure to
supply it with armaments according to agreements and contracts, weakens the defence of the
socialist camp and Albania, and the entire responsibility for this falls on them.. (Published In: Enver
Hoxha Works, vol. 20. Alb. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1976, pp. 368-369.)), and
Grechko received his reply today, March 28, before he could deliver this report to the meeting.
In fact, in his report Marshal Grechko did not mention the question of the base at all. Apparently, at
least our reply made the Marshal retreat from his vile act. We shall see what Khrushchev and the
other participants have to say when they make their speeches. However they act, we have our reply
ready. Whoever dares harm the interests of our people, our Homeland and our Party, will get such a
blow as they will never forget.
TUESDAY APRIL 4, 1961
WE MUST DENOUNCE THE VISIT OF THE AMERICAN 6th FLEET TO YUGOSLAV PORTS
I had another look at my article(Published in the newspaper Zeri i popullit on April 8, 1961 order
the title «Warships of the American 6th Fleet in the Yugoslav ports») on the visit of the commander
of the American 6th Fleet to Yugoslav ports. I altered the title of the article and placed more stress
on some parts of it, especially the part that speaks about the joint plots which the Yugoslavs and
Americans are hatching up against our country.
Among of her things, I stressed that visits of this nature by naval units and admirals of the
American 6th Fleet to Yugoslav waters and ports are not taking place for the first time and are not
accidental. The American navy sails the waters of the. Mediterranean and the Adriatic with
«haughty» aggressiveness, as if they were the territorial waters of the USA.
It is evident that the commander of the American 6th Fleet is not going to Yugoslavia on a tourists
visit on a, cruiser equipped with telecommanded missiles and with 1.000 marines on board. He is
going to his friends, to those who have a common language with him.
Rear-admiral George Anderson is visiting Yugoslavia only a few weeks after we publicly
denounced from the tribune of the 4th Congress of the PLA the dangerous plot hatched up against
the independence of Albania by Yugoslavia and Greek reaction in collaboration with the American
6th Fleet, and some Albanian traitors, a plot which was crushed and which blew up in their hands.
Everyone knows that the American 6th Fleet is the main aggressive striking force of American
imperialism and NATO in the Mediterranean. It is on continual patrol, demonstrating and
threatening, trying to show the peoples around the Mediterranean shores that any attempt of theirs
to win freedom and for a better life will be replied to with the weapons of that fleet and the bayonets
of the marines :aboard the cruisers. The American 6th Fleet is always ready to hurl itself furiously
against the independence of the peoples. The events in the Near East and the landing of the marines
in Lebanon demonstrated this clearly.
The peoples are watching this activity of the American imperialists and their allies with vigilance.
The vigilance of the Albanian people and their Party of Labour is becoming ever greater. The new
Albania of the people will never forget its national and internationalist duties.
WEDNESDAY APRIL 5, 1961
WE WILL NEVER ALLOW VLORA TO BE OCCUPIED BY SOVIET TROOPS
14
We handed the ambassadors of the countries of people’s democracy and of the Soviet Union the
letter of our government to their governments in connection with the meeting of the Political
Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty and the decision taken there on the future of the
Vlora base (At this meeting Khrushchev and his followers took the decision to cut off all arms
supplies and economic aid accorded to the PR of Albania on the basis of previously signed
agreements, and to dismantle the naval base of Vlora). We make it clear in the letter that we refuse
to allow the Soviets to take control of the Vlora base. The warships of the base must be handed over
to us as soon as possible, because, on the basis of existing agreements, they belong to us. Otherwise
our government demands that the Soviet military personnel be withdrawn from the base because in
this situation this would be the best and most desirable solution for us. We will never allow Vlora to
be occupied by Soviet troops. We will defend ourselves against the imperialist danger even without
the base, but if we accept Khrushchev’s demand the Vlora base will become a great danger to the
independence of our Homeland and of the neighbouring countries...
MONDAY APRIL 17, 1901
THE AMERICAN IMPERIALISTS ATTACK CUBA
At 5 o’clock this morning the Americans and the Cuban mercenaries attacked Cuba. (On April 15
and 16, American «B-26» aircraft bombed Havana and some other Cuban cities. Landings were
made at different points in Oriente province, including the Bay of Pigs) The fighting began. The
heroic Cuban people will not be conquered!
Khrushchev’s empty boasting that he would launch his missiles were shown up for what they arc in
reality How false sounds the famous «peaceful road» for the taking of power which the revisionists
Khrushchev, Gomulka, Togliatti and company preach! Not only will the bourgeoisie not relinquish
power, unless it is seized by violence, but even when you have seized it by violence, the bourgeoisie
will attack you to rob you of it, Cuba will suffer, but the great betrayal of the revisionists, headed by
Khrushchev and company, will be exposed in the eyes of the peoples and the genuine communists.
THURSDAY APRIL 20, 1961
BRILLANT VICTORY
The Cubans triumphed. The attack of the American imperialists and their mercenaries was smashed
and the counter-revolutionaries were wiped out. Castro announced this today.
A brilliant victory! A great victory for Cuba, a great victory for us and the revolution, in general.
Confirmation of the correct line of our Party, defeat for the opportunist-revisionist line of
Khrushchev and company, defeat for the policy of flattery, smiles and concessions to the
imperialists. Defeat for the American imperialists. The plans of the American imperialists,
Yugoslav revisionists and the Greek monarcho-fascists who are plotting against us will be defeated
in the same way.
Our people and all the revolutionary peoples can never be conquered. The enemies will always be
unmasked!
Bravo Cuba!
FRIDAY APRIL 21, 1961
A BASE AND SHAMEFUL ACT ON THE PART OF THE SOVIETS
15
A base and shameful act of the Soviets has been reported to me. They ordered the ship which was
unloading iron and other materials at Durres for the Palace of Culture in Tirana to reload these
materials and take them back to the Soviet Union.
Only the imperialists and revisionists could show such hostility as this towards our people and
country. Never mind, we shall advance, but woe betide the fraternal Soviet people who have fallen
into the hands of these unscrupulous bandits who have seized power in the Soviet Union!
FRIDAY JUNE 2, 1961
THE REVISIONIST CHIEFS PIN GREAT HOPES ON KRHUSHCHEV’S MEETING WITH
KENNEDY (The meeting between Khrushchev and Kennedy to discuss Soviet-American relations
and some questions on the banning of nuclear tests, disarmament and the German question was held
on June 3-4, 1961 in Vienna)
Khrushchev set out for Vienna. On the way he stopped in Czechoslovakia where he was welcomed
by the «great friend», of the Soviet Union, Novotny. We are informed that Dej, Zhivko (Derogative
diminutive for Todor Zhivcor) and Kadar were also in Bratislava, incognito.
Khrushchev does not even deign to inform us about the hash he will cook up in Vienna. All the
better! Let the revisionists themselves bear the responsibility!
The revisionist chiefs of the camp have pinned great hopes on this meeting. Indeed, they are living
in the hope of some concession from Kennedy, while he is demanding that they make more
concessions to him. And the revisionist chiefs will make him more concessions. They will certainly
be exposed for their treachery!
TUESDAY JUNE 6, 1901
A FIASCO MEETING
Today at midnight Kennedy made a statement on the talks he held with Khrushchev in Vienna.
Their meeting was a fiasco. They agreed on nothing. As for the question of Laos, which is one of
the questions on which they allegedly «agreed», nothing will be done about it, either. The
Americans will certainly spoil things. The Vienna meeting had no aim other than the loud
propaganda which both Kennedy and Khrushchev need in order to raise a smokescreen and hide
their dirty linen.
DAJT, THURSDAY JULY 20, 1961
KHRUSHCHEV IS ALSO A COWARD
The imperialists continue to make threats over Berlin, while Khrushchev, who follows a personal
policy of conciliation and who usually delivers speeches at the rate of one per hour, has shut himself
up in Sochi and is saying nothing. We shall see how he will act. Certainly, he does not like these
tense situations because he is also a coward. As our Party has said, only a resolute stand makes the
imperialists pull back in panic. There is no other remedy. Any other action is a retreat and
capitulation to the imperialists.
16
DURRES, TUESDAY JULY 25, 1961
KENNEDY’S THREAT
Kennedy made a very threatening speech on the question of Berlin. He must be given a powerful
reply. We will give him a bowl (On 29 July 1961 the newspaper Zeri i popullit published the article
entitled, «President Kennedy is brandishing his weapons...» which points out: «...The use of the
question of West Berlin to fan up the fire of the ‘cold war’ is a well-known and discredited tactic of
the imperialist powers. Kennedy and his NATO allies never tire of screaming about the ‘legitimate
rights’ of the western powers to stay in West Berlin and the ‘capability of the USA to fulfil its
pledge’ to the population of that city and its NATO partners... The question of West Berlin must be
solved in one way or another. This city cannot be kept occupied forever. The occupation forces
must leave West Berlin at all costs. West Berlin now is by no means ‘a city of peace’, as Mr.
President claims, but a hotbed of tension and dangerous provocation...»), although it may seem like
a slap at an elephant. The revisionist Khrushchev ought to reply to him. We shall see what he will
do. His satellites. of course, will wait until the master speaks.
DAJT, FRIDAY AUGUST 4, 1961
FLAGRANT TROTSKYITE VIOLATION OF EVERY NORM OF MARXISM AND EQUALITY
Ramiz returned from Moscow and reported on the meeting of representatives of communist and
workers’ parties of the member countries of the Warsaw Treaty on the question of the Peace Treaty
with Germany. They expelled him from the meeting in the vilest way (The delegation of flip PLA to
this meeting, which was held on August 3-5, 1961 in Moscow, was headed by Comrade Ramiz Alia
at that time member of the Political Bureau and Secretary of the CC of the PLA. As they had done,
at the previous meetings, the Soviet revisionist leaders and their supporters made this base
provocation with the aim of humiliating the PLA and denying its incontestable right to have its say
about such an important problem as the German problem). They did not give him the floor, did not
allow him to speak. The bandit Khrushchev, in a scandalous way, prevented him from speaking,
although there was a sharp debate on this between Ramiz and Khrushchev (Even though
Khrushchev interrupted him at every word, Comrade Ramiz Alia condemned this action as a hostile
antimarxist action and stressed that the PLA has never been and is not afraid of anyone… it has
been and is determined that the question of the peace treaty with Germany should he concluded as
soon as possible. As Comrade Enver Hoxha points out, «this meeting. like the meetings of
Bucharest and Moscow, held in 1960, will be remembered in the history of the international
communist and workers’ movement, in the history of the socialist camp, not only for the antiMarxist and revisionist stands of Khrushchev and company, but also for the resolute, principled,
Marxist-Leninist stand maintained by a small party, the Party of Labour of Albania...» (Enver
Hoxha, Works, vol. 21, Alb. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1976, p. 422)). Ulbricht
proposed our expulsion from the meeting and the sending of a hostile letter to the Central
Committee of our Party, a thing which was approved by all the others, with the exception of the
Chinese ambassador who did not speak on the first day, because he was not given the floor, and
neither were the Korean, the Vietnamese or the Mongolian, who were there as observers...
Khrushchev and his supporters are bandits. They trample on every norm of Marxism, every norm of
equality. They are fascists in the full sense of the word, but they will suffer the consequences; We
shall mercilessly expose these renegades disguised as communists. They are multiplying their
mistakes every day and, thus, confirming our correct theses. Through these actions, in practice, they
have excluded us from the Warsaw Treaty and the meetings of parties of the countries of the
Warsaw Treaty. They have not done this legally and openly as yet, because they are afraid. But they
17
may do it and then they must expect our public attack. They even published a falsified communiqué
which we are not publishing (The communiqué stated shamelessly and falsely that the meeting was
attended by all the first secretaries of the central committees of the communist and workers’ parties
of the Warsaw Treaty. In view of the fact that this assertion did not respond to the truth, the CC of
the PLA decided not to publish this communiqué), but we shall publish the speech which Ramiz
was to deliver at the meeting and which we sent to the revisionist plotters in Moscow through
diplomatic channels.
FRIDAY OCTOBER 24, 1961
THE POLITICAL BUREAU APPROVES THE STATEMENT AGAINST THE MODERN
REVISIONISTS’ ATTACKS
Today we held the meeting of the Political Bureau, In my contribution (Published in, Enver Hoxha,
Works, vol. 22. Alb. Ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House. Tirana 1976, p. 55). I pointed out that,
after the open attacks by the Soviet revisionists on our Party and country at their 22nd Congress, for
our Party the stage of maintaining our reserve is over and we must reply to their attacks. I proposed
that a statement should be made in the name of the Central Committee of the Party and that we
publish it in the press.
After expressing their opinions in the discussion, all the comrades unanimously approved the text of
the draftstaternent (Published in: Principal Documents of the PLA, vol. 4. Alb. -8 Nentori»
Publishing House, Tirana 1970. p. 153).
At the 22nd Congress of the Soviet revisionists the delegates of foreign parties are continuing their
attacks on our Party. The Khrushchevite plot is concocted. The Trotskyites will be unmasked.
SATURDAY NOVEMBER 25,1961
THEY TRY TO INTIMIDATE US, WE TERRIFY THEM
The Soviet government is continuing its hostile acts against our country. It announced that it is
withdrawing its ambassador from Albania, allegedly because we do not provide him with conditions
in which to work. Base slanders, as usual. In fact, it is about ten months since the ambassador left.
The Soviet embassy in Tirana has about 80 people engaged in nothing but espionage and sabotage
against our Party and country. They try to frighten us, but we terrify them.
Disguising his activities under the great authority of the Soviet Union, Nikita Khrushchev is making
major concessions to the imperialists so that his revisionist counterrevolutionary pacifist line will
triumph. He and his cronies are saying almost nothing, have toned down the struggle against
imperialism, headed by American imperialism. Khrushchev is making great efforts to let Kennedy
and his group know and convince them that they should not be afraid of the Soviet Union and that
they could come to terms if Kennedy makes a few concessions in response to Khrushchevs major
concessions in order to arrive at a modus vivendi. Khrushchev and his henchmen have aimed their
propaganda against Bonn and are completely avoiding bringing out the responsibility of the United
States of America in arming it. On the other hand. Khrushchev and his group are attacking us,
indirectly attacking China, defending India. inciting it against other countries, and making
approaches to Tito. All these are bouquets of flowers for Kennedy who is not satisfied with empty
words, but is demanding that Khrushchev make still more concrete concessions. Khrushchev is
trying to split the alliances by making concessions to imperialists, but the Americans will get their
hands on his throat. Time will prove everything. Khrushchev is a traitor to communism.
18
SUNDAY DECEMBER 3, 1961
THE SOVIET GOVERNMENT HAS BROKEN OFF DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS WITH US
Through our embassy in Moscow, the Soviet government informed us that it has broken off
diplomatic relations with the People’s Republic of Albania. This is an unheardof, unprecedented
hostile act, but it comes as no surprise to us. We had foreseen and knew that the enemies would go
as far as this and would try to go even further if they could (In the discussion of the question of the
breaking off of the diplomatic relations between the USSR and the PRA by the Soviet revisionist
leadership, held at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CC of the PLA on December 5, 1901,
Comrade Enver Hoxha pointed out: «Now there remains nothing for Khrushchev but to expel
Albania from the Warsaw Treats, and to order the Soviet army to attack the People’s Republic of
Albania. But it is not easy for him to do this, ... one thing is quite clear: today at the head of the
Soviet government there are fascist elements who are striving in every way to hatch up all kinds of
plans against the Albanian people» (Enver Hoxha, Works, vol. 22, Alb. ed, «8 Nentori» Publishing
House. Tirana 1976, pp. 401-402)). Although this act gravely damages the friendship between the
Albanian people and the Soviet peoples, it is to the detriment of its authors. They are unmasking
themselves in the eyes of the whole world by breaking off diplomatic relations with a friendly,
allied country of people’s democracy, a socialist country, while they maintain relations with and
embrace the imperialists, the fascists, the Titoites, and others.
SUNDAY DECEMBER 31, 1961
PANORAMA OF THE YEAR 1961
The year 1961 has been a year of struggle and efforts for the strengthening and defence of our
Party, for the defence of the People’s Republic of Albania, for the defence of Marxism-Leninism,
for the fulfilment of the economic plan and the improvement of the life of our people. I can say that
we achieved all these objectives successfully...
The Party of Labour of Albania remains as strong as steel. Not the slightest wavering among its
members. The correct line and stand of the Central Committee were, unanimously endorsed and
embraced by all the Party members and non-members alike. The struggle of the Party in defence of
the unity of its ranks, in defence of Marxism-Leninism, in defence of the Soviet Union of LeninStalin, and the socialist camp was splendid. The diabolical plans, all the conspiratorial actions to
repress, to strangle us, to stir up the counter-revolution in our country, all the attempts at economic,
political and military blockades, the law of silence, etc., established by Nikita Khrushchev and the
members of his counter-revolutionary group, were unmasked and thwarted. Thus Nikita
Khrushchev was unable to achieve his vile purpose. He has been discredited in the communist
movement and among world opinion as a traitor to Marxism-Leninism, the Soviet Union and the
socialist camp.
Nikita Khrushchev went so far as to break off diplomatic relations with Albania. This discredited
him more than anything. For nearly two years the traitor group of Nikita Khrushchev has been
fighting us with all its means and power, but the result it has achieved is zero. The Party of Labour
of Albania and our People’s Republic stand proudly, unbowed and admired by all, because they are
on the right Toad, because they are defending a just cause, because they are defending MarxismLeninism, socialism, communism, freedom and peace in the world.
Nikita Khrushchev poses as a pacifist and a pacifist with a communist disguise, but he is a counterrevolutionary, a Trotskyite revisionist who serves imperialism and the bourgeoisie. The plan which
he is trying to apply is intended to transform the Soviet Union into a revisionist state, to cause the
degeneration of the Soviet state and Communist Party, to corrupt the youth and to demoralize the
working class. If this traitor is not stopped on his course, the Soviet Union will be turned into a
19
fascist police state. Khrushchev hides all his hostile activities under the great prestige of the
Communist Party of the Soviet Union and the Soviet socialist state. He relies also on the great
economic potential which the Soviet Union has created.
Nikita Khrushchev is a revisionist coward. He is trying to reach a revisionist agreement with the
American imperialists, wants reconciliation with them. Instead of resisting them with determination,
he prefers to make them all sorts of concessions. Through the course on which he has set out he is
weakening the economic, political, ideological and military strength of our camp, Khrushchev is
preparing for even more open struggle against communism, if he is not stopped on his road.
In his relations with us Nikita Khrushchev revealed his real features as a traitor and an international
bandit. He employed all kinds of counter-revolutionary tactics against us, from blandishments to the
breaking-off of diplomatic, relations. But in the Party of Labour of Albania he found an
insurmountable obstacle, his calculations turned out wrong. He thought he would deceive us or he
would liquidate us. But he was able to do neither the one nor the other. In this situation, when we
were uncovering his betrayal and his aims as a traitor to Marxism-Leninism, he mobilized all his
forces, all his cronies and fellow-travellers in order to slander us, allegedly to unmask us. But as a
result of the course of betrayal which he is pursuing, his actions and those of his associates and
followers simply unmask him and. contrary to his wishes. confirm the correctness of our line, which
has been expressed clearly in all the documents and in the daily struggle of the Party of Labour of
Albania and our state.
In the attacks which he made on us at the 22nd Congress of the CPSU, Nikita Khrushchev emerged
as a splitter of the socialist camp, as a violator of the Moscow Declarations. In fact, a great many
other parties did not attack us, or did not speak about us, and by not speaking they defended us. A
considerable number of those who danced to the Khrushchevites’ tune did this under the pressure
and even open blackmail of Khrushchev. At the 22nd Congress their unprincipled attacks on us
were among the main issues for the Khrushchevite gang. This exposed the gang. After the congress
the Soviet propaganda and Soviet rubles were mobilized totally against us. Many party leaders were
compelled to say something, even half a word against our Party. All these things were immediately
reproduced in the newspaper Pravda, but this exposed them and not us. Now people are asking, why
is this happening? Is this Party of Labour of Albania, that all are attacking, so powerful?
This is the first flare-up. All Khrushchev’s friends have had their turn, now tempers will cool.
people will think and, indeed, they have begun to think seriously, about the things they have done
and they are gradually abandoning the sinking ship.
The countries of people’s democracy in Europe did not follow Nikita Khrushchev in breaking off
diplomatic relations with Albania. Czechoslovakia, Hungary and East Germany withdrew only their
ambassadors, but left all the rest of the staff and their charges d’affaires, while Bulgaria, Rumania
and Poland have not even withdrawn their ambassadors up till now. Hence, here there is a
differentiation, even if only temporary. With the exception of the Soviet Union, all these states are
concluding trade contracts with us for the year 1962. That is another differentiation. We are
convinced that time will work for us. Within their parties and states there is great confusion,
discontent and splits, there is no unity and there can be no unity in them.
The leaderships of the communist and workers’ parties of the countries of people’s democracy are
in an impasse, they are in opposition to the masses of their party members, and contradictions will
increase. Each day and each year that passes the traitor course of Nikita Khrushchev will get them
into deeper trouble.
The French Communist Party has taken this course, too, and so has that of Italy, the leadership of
which has betrayed completely.
Albania is a bone which has stuck in Nikita Khrushchev’s throat and is choking him so that he can
hardly breathe, therefore Nikita Khrushchev is fighting us furiously. He thinks that the struggle
against us will serve to intimidate his satellites, because he knows or guesses that sooner or later
many of his present friends will turn their coats.
Nikita Khrushchev’s traitor tactic at the moment consists of compromising his present friends as
much as he can against us, to build up hostility against the genuine cornmunists in their parties, to
20
subordinate the economies of those countries to the Soviet economy so that at the first movement
«out of line», pressure will be exerted on them either to stay «in line» or leave their place for other
Khrushchevites. Of course the process of division will take place and clashes will develop over this.
But Nikita Khrushchev and the other revisionists do not take account of the strength of their
peoples. They rely on deception and on the strength of the army and the security forces (which they
have fought under the mask of the fight against the cult of the individual and allegedly from the
positions of the dictatorship of the proletariat which, according to them, is no longer necessary).
The lying propaganda and the real application of terror and reprisals, which have begun on a large
scale, will undoubtedly bring them terrible and insoluble contradictions. This will be their undoing.
The revisionist line that they are applying can bring them no benefits at all, in either their internal or
their external policies. On the contrary, they will suffer defeat I both at home and abroad, will be
unmasked, isolated and destroyed, and although the struggle will be long, difficult and dangerous,
we will triumph. Time is working for us. We are the majority. We have not lost our confidence in
the bolsheviks of the Soviet Union. How is it possible for all those thousands of revolutionaries and
fighters imbued with the teachings of Lenin and Stalin to fall asleep? We have hopes in their
strength, we like them, and we are sorry for them, because they are experiencing difficult moments.
The Party of Labour of Albania will struggle with all its might to show them the disaster to which
the revisionist group of Khrushchev is leading them.
The relentless struggle against the Yugoslav and Soviet revisionists, the struggle against the traitor
groups of Tito and Khrushchev, will be continued very sternly. We must and will fight the main
enemies, the imperialists and modern revisionists, until they are completely destroyed. We are
prepared and armed to accomplish the tasks of the new year 1962. As always, we shall safeguard
the Party from any enemy. As always, we shall fight with the greatest severity to expose the traitors
Tito and Khrushchev and their associates. We shall be more vigilant than ever to protect our borders
and our dear socialist Homeland, shall fight unflinchingly to defend the purity of MarxismLeninism and the unity of the socialist camp on the Marxist-Leninist road and not on a revisionist
basis, as Khrushchev and his gang of lackeys want.
The American imperialists will strive to damage us, in particular. To this end they will be assisted
by the modern revisionists, will incite he Greek monarcho-fascists the Yugoslav revisionists and
others against us, but we shall foil all their diabolical plans. Socialist Albania will live and flourish
because the heroic Party of Labour of Albania is leading and defending it gloriously.
THURSDAY JANUARY 4, 1962
THE PROBLEM OF GERMANY AND BERLIN A GREAT WORRY TO KHRUSHCHEV
The problem of Germany and Berlin began to be discussed en vase clos (behind closed doors
(French in the original)) at the first meeting between Gromyko and Llewellyn Thompson, (The
meeting was held on the basis of the decision taken on December 12, 1961, by the meeting of
Foreign Ministers of the Western countries, and approved by the Council of Ministers of NATO, on
the resumption of contacts with the Soviet government over the question of Berlin) the ambassador
of the United States of America in Moscow. Everything is being kept secret. The Khrushchevite
diplomacy has now switched to «secret diplomacy» while through these talks the Americans are
speculating, gaining time, making deals, feeling the pulse, exerting blackmail and threats. The
reactionary French press advises that «Khrushchev should be protected because he is the most
suitable person», for the imperialists, of course.
Ulbricht also put in his spoke and said, «We shall do everything to safeguard the prestige of the
Westerners». These revisionist traitors have gone as far as this. The problem of Germany and Berlin
has become a major worry for Khrushchev and Co. They don’t know which way to move. All
directions are bad for them. They will continue the talks and, in the end, make concession after
concession to imperialism. Khrushchev and his gang are working to defeat the communist forces,
21
therefore the communists must defeat him and all his followers.
SUNDAY FEBRUARY 4, 1962
KHRUSHCHEV’S «MATRYOSHKA»
The Western news agencies say that the latest Soviet proposal to the Americans is that «Berlin
should become a separate states» There were two Germanies, now they propose to make them three
(the third within the second). The Soviets have the experience of «Matryoshka» - the dolls which fit
one inside the other, and all into a big one. They are droll rascals!
MONDAY FEBRUARY 12, 1962
KHRUSHCHEV’S PACIFIST SLOGANS ON DISARMAMENT PREPARE THE TERRAIN
FOR IMPERIALIST WARS
As a counter-proposal to the meeting of foreign ministers on disarmament which the Western
powers have proposed to be held in Geneva on March 14, Khrushchev proposed a top-level meeting
on disarmament with the participation of 18 states. Of course this proposal proved unsuccessful, as
it was bound to do. Today the Westerners replied that they do not accept it, «but will keep it in mind
for later» after «the meeting of the foreign ministers has been held,» etc. This was the reply that
Khrushchev expected, because the aim of the Khrushchevites is to deceive the public which is
waiting for a solution. Thus they leave the public hoping that this meeting «will be held today or
tomorrows», and «if not, then be patient because it will certainly be held the day after tomorrow»,
and so on. Meanwhil, nothing is being solved. Imperialism gains time, arms itself, suppresses the
peoples’ antiimperialist movements and consolidates its alliances, while Khrushchev weakens our
alliances, deepens the split in the socialist camp, and prepares the war against communism. It is
clear that, although in somewhat different forms, the Westerners have the same essential aim as
Khrushchev. One side prepares the war while the other, through its pacifist slogans, prepares the
terrain for this war and for the imperialist revisionist embrace.
TUESDAY APRIL 17, 1962
WHY HAS GROMYKO GONE TO VISIT TITO?
Yesterday Andrey Gromyko arrived in Belgrade on an official visit. He will stay there a week.
Gromyko is an individual without any personality. This top Soviet functionary and obedient servant
of Khrushchev has no backbone and his pants are threadbare at the knees. Gromyko has gone to
Belgrade not to hold normal inter-state talks, but to approve Tito’s line, to offer him new
concessions on a tray, to beg Tito, on Khrushchev’s behalf, to become an intermediary with the
Americans, to confirm to Tito the split in the socialist camp and to assure him that they will
continue to oppose China and Albania. Gromyko has gone to Belgrade to plot with Tito against
Albania, according to Khrushchev’s directives and in complete conformity with the desires, aims
and methods of the Titoite group. The following matters must be the secret aims of his visit to
Belgrade. The rest is just a smokescreen.
1) Khrushchev is in complete agreement with Tito’s line. They both have the one line. Khrushchev
is pursuing the recognized line of Tito in every field, both at home and abroad. Tito succeeded in
having his line against Stalin, against Albania, for splitting the socialist camp, for splitting the
communist and worker’s parties of the world, for toning down the struggle against imperialism and
22
for the development of revisionism, adopted and applied to the letter by the group of Khrushchev
and his followers. They are operating «in unity» on all questions. For them the struggle against
Titoism is «ancient history». Smoke! When Khrushchev says that he agrees with Tito only on
certain questions of foreign policy, that is just demagogy, because, in fact, the whole Khrushchevite
policy conforms with that of Tito. When Khrushchev claims that he is trying to stop Yugoslavia
from going over to the imperialist camp, that is just demagogy, because Yugoslavia went over to
that camp long ago. On the contrary, now Tito is working to get Khrushchev arid his gang deeper
into his mire in the service of imperialism. Tito’s allegedly neutral course has been fully approved
by Khrushchev who finds it correct. This course is necessary and essential for Khrushchev, just as it
is for the American imperialists. because it is a catalyst of their lilies, the most fruitful variant of
American imperialism, the ideological variant of the imperialist «comrade» to hinder the
development and upsurge of communism in the countries not yet liberated, and the destroyer of the
communist movement and the socialist camp.
To defend this line and the promoters of this line means to serve imperialism consciously. Hence,
Gromyko has gone to Belgrade to strengthen Tito’s belief in this line on behalf of Khrushchev. and
Tito in turn, is to assure Kennedy. Nehru, and others that the Soviet revisionist group wants peace at
any price, that it has completely given up support for the peoples’ national liberation struggle
(Algeria, Congo, South Vietnam, etc.), because it never has supported and never will support this
struggle (the talk about support is just propaganda).
Tito understands these things very well, therefore, they are begging him to talk to and convince the
Americans and the «non-aligned», his partners and Khrushchey’s friends, about this. Tito’s role as a
«neutral», is acceptable and necessary to the «neutral» capitalist bourgeoisie, too, because it has
Tito as the Trojan horse to split the communist and workers’ parties in the capitalist countries. Tito
serves, to some extent, as a kind of disguise to hide from the peoples the true savage features of the
bourgeoisie as capitalist exploiters and oppressors and their dependence on American imperialism.
Thus, Tito is a bridge for all of them. He plays in all the scenes.
Both the American imperialists and the «non-aligned», have him on their side, both ideologically
and materially. They have him as an informer, as a buffer to moderate and restrain Khrushchev,
and, knowing Khrushchev inside out, they know every plan and secret of his and impose their plans
on him. Both sides are interested in the «non-aligned» and try to enhance their value, to make them
a third force, to fight jointly with them against communism and the peoples’ freedom.
2) Khrushchev’s pacifist foreign policy is suffering defeat. The American imperialists are making
him no concessions anywhere, but, on the contrary, are demanding more and more from him. The
Americans are gaining time and stepping up their military preparations, while this Tartarin is just
talking, proposing toasts and constructing Quixotic plans. However there is a limit to words and the
Tartarin is getting nowhere, the Americans have the initiative. Khrushchev has to find a way out,
therefore Gromyko goes to Tito to talk with him about arranging the compromises which
Khrushchev has to make with the American imperialists. Tito, who knows the desires and aims of
the Americans and of Khrushchev, will play the role of arbiter, with one hand reaching out for the
dollar and the other for the ruble The Americans and the «non-aligned» will soon be informed
confidentially about the new concessions which Khrushchev will make to them. As can be seen, the
policy of backroom deals dominates everything. Long Eve Geneva and UNO!
The peace conferences are of no value, they are just playing to the gallery. The struggle against
genuine socialism will be the most welcome gift which the Khrushchev group will make to the
American imperialists, Tito and his «neutral» friends. On Albania, Khrushchev will be in full
agreement with Tito that he should liquidate us and establish their joint agents in Albania. Of
course, they will reach agreement on the methods, ways and time to act and avoid compromising
themselves in the eyes of world opinion. But mark my words ...! The Party and the people are
vigilant and we will smash the head of anyone who dares to touch us! Their plots will fail.
The revisionists failed in their plan to «strangle» Albania. They were unable to drag on to their
counterrevolutionary road a number of communist and workers’ parties which have seen the
correctness and strength of our Marxist-Leninist line and the decay of the revisionists. The
23
revisionists are meeting resistance even in their own parties and are struggling with difficulties.
Now they are trying a new tactic, that of «softening», of «unity». We must be vigilant! We must
uncover their objectives! We must stand firm as always!
WEDNESDAY APRIL 25, 1962
KHRUSHCHEV’S ACROBATIC TRICKS
As is his custom, Nikita Khrushchev, the fair-ground acrobat, gave a lengthy interview to the
manager of the American magazine Look. who declared that he was very satisfied with his friend
Khrushchev. The great concern of this clown about the situations which he himself has created and
the defeats which he is suffering emerges clearly from the interview. As on every other occasion,
when he sees things going badly Nikita does a recapitulation on some matters of principle. precisely
on those on which his line is suffering defeat, and declares demagogically that he is in favour of
«just wars», that «these wars will occur» that he «will support them», etc.. etc., idle words which he
himself does not believe, but which he is obliged to say.
All the blame for his own failures in agriculture he lays on Stalin, whom he describes as completely
ignorant about the problems of agriculture, he also blames the backwardness of the peasantry and
the cadres, and ends up with himself as the «saviour of the situations», and shouts that soon
«everything will change in the Soviet Union». Khrushchev shamelessly boosts American
agriculture and technique and expresses great eagerness to go amongst the farmers of the United
States of America to see and learn from them, etc. He tones down his deafening propaganda about
intensive agriculture, takes a course to excuse himself tomorrow for the failure of his agricultural
policy by saying that, «Later, although we cannot set the date, we shall reduce the area sown when
we raise yields». Goodbye to the «new lands»! On the one hand, he abuses Stalin, on the other
hand, he boosts him, on the one hand he abuses Molotov, Kaganovich, Voroshilov and others, on
the other hand he boosts them. With these issues which are boiling up, his well-known acrobatic
tricks are not going down with public opinion inside and outside the Soviet Union in the way he
would like.
The acrobat Khrushchev did not fail to attack us before the American who was pleased with this. He
said that there are people who know theory, but who apply it wrongly in practice. He said that there
are disagreements with us. that we are quarrelling. but he «has never interfered in the internal affairs
of Albania». What a disgraceful lie! But he is a man with no shame. The fact is that he is in great
difficulties in regard to us, because even his friends cannot accept his actions against us. Now the
Khrushchevites want to continue the struggle against us with new methods, with new tactics, but
our firm stand is blocking the way, therefore they are thrashing around to find a way to overcome it.
It is difficult for them and will remain difficult!
FRIDAY APRIL 27, 1962
THE KHRUSHCHEVITES CONTINUE TO BEG FOR DISARMAMENT WHILE THE
AMERICAN IMPERIALISTS CONTINUE TO ARM THEMSELVES
The session of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union, which was opened at the beginning of the
week with Gromyko’s speech, further hushed up the struggle against American imperialism for the
reason that they are allegedly negotiating with it. And what compromises they are negotiating?!
However, the Americans make no concessions. Yesterday they began their tests of nuclear
weapons. Their great demagogy about the prohibition of testing nuclear weapons was drowned out
by the roar of American atomic explosions on Christmas Islands. The Americans continue to arm
themselves, but the Khrushchevites continue to beg for disarmament. In Europe, in secrecy,
24
trampling on the Warsaw Treaty and the joint talks on Germany and Berlin, the Khrushchevite
clique has given way to the imperialists over Berlin, has accepted the internationalization of the
control of entry into West Berlin, while the Americans, British and French refuse to remove their
troops from there. Words, always words. The settlement of the German question. of Berlin. and the
Peace Treaty has been put off indefinitely.
FRIDAY MAY 25, 1962
A NEW AGREEMENT WHICH WILL SERVE THE ARMING AND THE WAR-MONGERING
PLOTS OF THE USA AND THE USSR
According to radio reports, an agreement has been reached in Geneva between the Soviets and the
Americans on «stopping the cold war and war-mongering propaganda». The American imperialists
are making much ado about this. advertising it as an important achievement, although everyone
knows that not only will they not cease such activity. but they will find a thousand and one ways to
continue it. By publicizing the Geneva agreement they want to avoid exposure and to operate more
freely in arming themselves and implementing their plans and plots. For their part, the
Khrushchevites have long been applying this line and no longer expose imperialism. However the
genuine Marxist-Leninists do not accept this demagogical line of the two superpowers and they will
tear the mask from the American imperialists and the Khrushchevite revisionists.
THURSDAY MAY 31, 1962
COMECON FACING GREAT DIFFERENCES
The Council of Mutual Economic Aid will meet on June 6. Up till now we have not been invited
and, certainly, they are not going to invite us. Nevertheless we can guess that the meeting will deal
mostly with the differences between the revisionists themselves. Nikita Khrushchev has his
objectives, but the others have theirs, too. Nikita wants to keep his friends bound to his chariot, to
have the fewest possible economic obligations to them, while advancing them credits in order to
keep them engaged, and, in those directions that are beneficial to him, to supply them with raw
materials and to increase the dependence of their economies. Naturally the Poles, the Czechs, and
the Germans want to get the maximum amounts of raw materials and, especially, food stuffs, with
which the Soviet Union is reluctant to supply them because it has not enough for itself. These states
are making many efforts to retain and even extend their capitalist markets. Poland has received and
is receiving credits from the United States of America, while East Germany engages in speculation
and is always begging. Now it is begging even from Adenauer.
In these conditions, the relations between the revisionists are not heading towards harmonious coordination, but towards the deepening of contradictions. In fact Gomulka has expressed his
discontent in regard to the Council of Mutual Economic Aid to Khrushchev himself. Gomulka
would like to liquidate this organ completely so as to have his hands free to act like Tito and make
open approaches to the American imperialists.
The situation of international markets is becoming more and more difficult. The European Common
Market prepares the terrain behind the lines for NATO, i.e., it prepares the Western states for hot
war and, at the same time, for economic struggle against our camp. Thus the European Common
Market will impose serious restrictions and the «socialist countries» will wage a disorganized
struggle in the field of trade, because Nikita Khrushchev and his partners are wrecking their unity
and common actions. Many countries of «people’s democracy which live by trading with the West,
like Czechoslovakia, and which are led by revisionists, will move to make underhand deals over
principles. The Poles have already set out on this course and now Ulbricht is preparing to do the
25
same thing.
It was Khrushchev himself who encouraged the seeking of credits from the Americans and that is
why he had not said one word against the European Common Market until recently. Now he has
spoken and proposed a discussion at UNO on the establishment of a joint international trade
organization. This is just idle talk. Khrushchev might even propose that Comecon and the European
Common Market be disbanded and other tales of this kind, but even if he does disband or weaken
Comecon its members would still depend on one another for a number of things and would not have
complete autonomy, while their co-ordination would remain on Paper. This means disintegration,
capitulation. This is the course that these betrayers of Marxism-Leninism are deliberately following.
How matters are going to develop, we shall see more clearly later.
MONDAY OCTOBER 22, 1962
KENNEDY’S WAR-MONGERING SPEECH
Addressing the Soviet Union, and concretely on the question of Cuba, Kennedy delivered another
very threatening, war-mongering speech, a Hitlerite speech. The essence of it was his threat to
launch a new world war. Cuba is the pretext, just as Danzig was for Hitler. In the speech Kennedy
proclaimed a naval blockade on Cuba, because offensive weapons threatening the American
continent have been deployed there by the Soviets. Kennedy declared that any ship sailing to Cuba
would be stopped and searched and those that would resist would be sunk. He declared, also, that if
rockets were launched against the USA from Cuba, then the Americans would launch their atomic
bombs and missiles against the Soviet Union, etc. In a word. the USA is preparing to attack Cuba, is
establishing a blockade to stop aid reaching it, and is threatening Khrushchev. Kennedy. the friend
of Khrushchev and the revisionists, is playing hell with them.
TUESDAY OCTOBER 23, 1962
THE KHRUSHCHEVITES ARE COWARDS, COMPROMISERS AND TRAITORS
In connection with Kennedy’s war-mongering speech on the question of Cuba, the Soviet
government, wanting to appear unalarmed before world opinion, made a wishy-washy, noncommittal pacifist statement after some delay. The statement does not say that the Soviet Union will
defend Cuba, nor does it reply to the direct attacks and threats which Kennedy made. The
Khrushchevites are showing themselves to be what they are, cowards, compromisers and traitors
who leave their friends in the lurch, individuals devoid of principles and morals, therefore, they are
unmasking themselves in the eyes of world opinion. They will come to terms with Kennedy, will
make concessions to him, but if they leave heroic Cuba in the lurch. this will be a great crime and
mean total exposure for them.
Cuba decreed general mobilization under the slogan «the Homeland or deaths». It demanded a
meeting of the Security Council of the UNO. The United States of America and the Soviet Union
also demanded this and it will meet today.
SATURDAY OCTOBER 27, 1962
KHRUSHCHEV CAPITULATED AND LEFT CUBA IN THE LURCH
It turned out as we thought. Khrushchev capitulated to Kennedy and left Cuba in the lurch,
Messages were exchanged. Kennedy issued an ultimatum to Khrushchev that he must stop the
26
construction of missile launching pads, dismantle those he has established and remove the missiles
from Cuba. The traitor Khrushchev accepted Kennedy’s conditions in a servile tone and with fear in
his belly. The terrible thing is that with his stand the traitor has utterly discredited the Soviet Union.
This is a new great betrayal which has been committed against the Soviet Union, MarxismLeninism, socialism, mankind and peace. This stand whets the imperialists’ appetite.
THURSDAY NOVEMBER 8, 1962
SHAME ON KHRUSHCHEV
The news agencies report that the Soviet missiles are being shipped away from Cuba, and that
American warships are going to verify their removal on the high seas. Shame on Khrushchev and
his henchmen who have stooped so low as to umiliate the Soviet Union such a degree! Bat the day
will come when they get their just desert.
THURSDAY DECEMBER 13, 1962
KHRUSHCHEV TRIES TO EXPLAIN HIS BETRAYAL
Yesterday Khrushchev delivered a speech on the international situation and Soviet foreign policy at
the session of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union. Beside him in the presidium of the meeting
he had his brother and close comrade, the traitor Tito. The main purpose of his long speech was to
make a long-winded explanation of his betrayal (in fact, to avoid explaining it), of his retreat before
the strength of American imperialism. His whole problem was to try to clear himself, to wipe out
the bad impression created and the great disgrace which he brought upon the Soviet Union. But he
could not and never will be able to do this. Now the whole revisionist chorus has adopted this theme
and aim. Nikita Khrushchev presented the removal of missiles from Cuba as a victory, as a road
open (through a catastrophe) to new victories (new scandalous compromises and concessions). The
second aim of the speech was the complete, official, public rehabilitation of the Titoite renegades,
both from the state stand-point and, especially, from the ideological stand-point. On this issue he
threw off all disguise. The predictions of the Party of Labour of Albania have been confirmed.
As usual, Khrushchev attacked the Party of Labour of Albania and its leadership without any
argument. In this way he pleased Tito greatly. Likewise, he attacked the Communist Party of China.
The treacherous aims of the Khrushchevite revisionist group, the splitting of the camp, the
formation of the international revisionist bloc, the feverish open approaches to American
imperialism, the efforts on Khrushchev’s part to provide Kennedy with more and more proofs of his
goodwill so that the agreements they will reach with his agent Tito will be welcomed by Kennedy,
are becoming clearer every day. The future will make clear all their intrigues and capitulationist
plans.
MONDAY JANUARY 21, 1963
A SHAMEFUL RETREAT
Today the traitor Nikita Khrushchev accepted the international control of nuclear tests on the
territory of the Soviet Union. This is another shameful concession, another retreat before Kennedy
and American imperialism. After this the Americans will certainly demand other concessions and
Khrushchev will make them. In fact, Kennedy declared that, on the whole, he was pleased by this
concession of Khrushchev, but he let it be understood that other demands will follow. We have no
27
doubts about this.
WEDNESDAY JANUARY 30, 1963
THE SPLIT IN BRUSSELS (On January 29, 1963, the Executive Committee of the European
Common Market convened in Brussels decided to suspend the talks with Britain about its
application for membership)
France has risen against the United States of America and Britain. The latter was not admitted to the
European Common Market because of the opposition of De Gaulle, who wants to see that country
prostrate itself to him and Adenauer. At the same time, this is the second blow France has struck the
United States of America (the first was De Gaulle’s opposition to the deployment of the American
«Polaris» missiles on French territory and his creation of the independent French nuclear striking
force).
This is not a bad situation for us. The quarrels are getting worse in the imperialist camp, the leader
of which is encountering and will encounter obstacles. Our policy must be to take advantage of the
inter-imperialist contradictions in order to deepen them. Who is there to do this? Khrushchev is on
the course of betrayal. He is committed to the Americans and will undoubtedly take their side,
because he considers them less dangerous than De Gaulle and Adenauer. Khrushchev dreams that
he will succeed in getting the United States of America lined up with him against Adenauer and De
Gaulle. However, the Americans. who have imperialist ambitions, will not readily relinquish
Adenauer.
SUNDAY FEBRUARY 3, 1963
KENNEDY HAS RECOMMENCED UNDERGROUND NUCLEAR TESTS
Another defeat for Khrushchev and another proof of the correctness of our line. Khrushchev’s
«good man» Kennedy, is continuing the armaments race and the nuclear blackmail, as he was
bound to do. He has announced the recommencement of underground nuclear tests. After this
Kennedy will demand further concessions from Khrushchev and he will certainly make them,
because his course has been set. He is already in Kennedy’s clutches. Along with the announcement
about the recommencement of nuclear tests, the American imperialists have raised the question of
the presence of 17.000 Soviet soldiers in Cuba and are sure to launch a campaign for their
withdrawal. The Americans will get what they want easily, because he is a coward. On the other
hand, by withdrawing the missiles he as in Cuba, Khrushchev ensures that the Cubans never get
possession of them.
MONDAY MARCH 18, 1963
PROPAGANDIST OF THE AMERICAN WAY OF LIFE
The traitor Khrushchev has turned into a simple propagandist of the American way of life. While
claiming that he has entered into competition with the United States of America, in reality, for a
long time he has been advertising the economic progress of that country in industry, agriculture,
construction and elsewhere. Apart from the propaganda in favour of the United States of America
by means of the film which was made on the occasion of Khrushchev’s visit there, Kozlov,
Polyansky and other Soviet revisionist chiefs, in their own ways, have become apologists for that
great capitalist country. Now that Khrushchev is in great difficulties, because of the failure of his
28
destructive line in agriculture, and has engaged in a series of disgraceful somersaults, such as the
continual dismissals of a whole series of secretaries, the frequent changes in the Ministry of
Agriculture, the recent letter which he sent the Presidium allegedly about the creation of vegetable
farms around the cities (they have existed for a long time), or about a new regionalization of
agriculture (he does this every year), still he does not fail to spread propaganda in favour of the
United States of America by speaking about the use of maize there, etc., etc. Even Tito has not
fallen so disgracefully low. He acts but does not advertise the fact.
SATURDAY APRIL 6, 1963
A DIRECT TELEPHONE LINK BETWEEN KHRUSHCHEV AND KENNEDY
It was made public today that a direct telephone link between Khrushchev and Kennedy has been
established. The Americans called it the «line of hope». In fact it is a victory for the American
imperialists, because from now on the two international gangsters can converse in secret and hatch
up plots against communism and the freedom-loving peoples.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 12, 1963
KENNEDY REVEALS KHRUSHCHEV’S COURSE OF BETRAYAL
The day before yesterday, Kennedy delivered an allegedly pacifist, demagogic speech. He meets the
revisionist and traitor Nikita Khrushchev half-way, and using almost the same terms as the latter,
takes him by the hand to set him properly on the course of betrayal. In fact, in this speech Kennedy
reveals Khrushchev’s course of betrayal so as to drag him along like Tito and to crucify him like
Christ. He lauds Khrushchev, telling him that they both have the same policy, the same aim, so they
should come to agreement. Therefore, Kennedy calls on Khrushchev to maintain the monopoly of
atomic weapons, advises him to destroy the socialist camp and trusts him to do so, because
Khrushchev, in agreement with Kennedy and Tito, has long been engaged in this task. The betrayal
could not be more open!
Everything is clear to all; everything and every day confirms the foresight of the Party of Labour of
Albania and the correctness of its actions. There is no time to lose, the traitor gang of Nikitich (An
ironical distortion of the name Nikita) must be attacker openly, without any hesitation, because it is
doing colossal damage to communism and humanity. Nikita is heading with giant strides towards
integration into capitalism. It is a1 mistake for the Chinese comrades to proceed with such
«prudence» and procrastination against these international bandits. The United States of America,
Britain and the Soviet Union have decided to hold a meeting in Moscow to talk about a moratorium
on nuclear tests, to draft a treaty on banning these tests, which means confirmation on their part of
the safeguarding of their nuclear monopoly in order to suppress communism and the revolution
throughout the world. We will do our duty to the end to expose these plans, even if we stand alone.
But we will not be alone!
FRIDAY JUNE 14, 1963
MODERN REVISIONISM IN THE SERVICE OF AMERICAN IMPERIALISM
Notes (These notes were used by the author in the article «Kennedy’s new demagogy and the old
plan», published in the newspaper Zeri i popullit, June 23, 1963)
Modern revisionism, headed by the renegades from Marxism-Leninism, Khrushchev and Tito, has
placed itself in the service of the general strategy of American imperialism.
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Nothing has changed in the general strategy of imperialism, with American imperialism at the head.
Its main aims:
to insist on preparations for war in order to establish the hegemony of capial in the world, to destroy
the camp of socialism. to enslave the peoples by crushing the proletarian and national revolutions.
Decisions by both sides:
to continue arming themselves and to continue the imperialist-revisionist ideological diversion,
the arming of the capitalists,
the arming of the revisionists,
the arming of the «neutrals» (the «non-aligned»).
The aim of the Americans:
to retain and increase their armaments, to retain their monopoly of atomic weapons, to keep their
allies under control:
to compel the revisionist Khrushchev to stop any further arming of the Soviet Union and its allies,
to place them under American control or to neutralize them, or the. two of them together to have the
atomic monopoly in the end;
to vie with Khrushchev in the supply of arms to the so-called neutral countries and tie them to their
chariot so as to have them always subordinated, to crush the revolution in these countries, to have
them as allies in local wars, to have them as allies in the struggle against socialism, to have them
under their own leadership in a war for the redivision of the world.
To all of them the main enemies are Marxism-Leninism, socialism, the dictatorship of the
proletariat. Therefore, everything is organized and directed against these enemies.
Atomic blackmail and the psychosis of terror are made universal by the imperialists and the
revisionists. The blackmail and threats of the imperialist and revisionist blusterers are intended to
intimidate the weak and make them surrender to them, to intimidate and discourage the
revolutionaries. Therefore, the «complete and general disarmament» trumpeted by both sides is a
bluff, which is part of the efforts to let the dupes, whom they have terrified, to continue hoping.
The atomic moratorium in connection with the prohibition of tests and the signing of an agreement
on this issue between the Soviet Union, the United States of America and Britain has no connection
with general disarmament, but is connected with the strengthening of the monopoly of atomic
weapons and with «outlawing» those who dare to conduct tests and produce atomic weapons.
This bluff must be exposed.
The imperialist bloc and its enslaving world economic policy. The character of aid and credits: the
strengthening of reactionary cliques, the exploitation of the countries that receive them, neocolonialism, armed interventions in other countries to defend the interests of foreign capital and the
dependent local capital, the preservation of spheres of influence or colonies. The demagogy of the
«free world», the anti-communist struggle in all its savagery.
The revisionist bloc, its enslaving economic policy. Credits with enslaving political terms attached,
securing markets, spheres of influence, and military bases, the aim to suppress revolutions, to bring
about the destruction and degeneration of the communist and workers’ parties, to re-establish the
capitalist hegemony.
The common points and the contradictions of this strategy.
The general political-ideological line of the modern revisionists suits imperialism and serves its
main strategy.
Anti-Leninist peaceful coexistence - conciliation with the bourgeois ideology, with imperialism,
with Christianity, with religion in general. Ending the polemic and the so-called cold war, that is,
the class struggle, eliminating revolutions. Conciliation and smoothing over any antagonistic
contradiction through forms of peaceful agreement to the disadvantage of the revolution and the
dictatorship of the proletariat. Evolutionary development, the taking of power in peaceful ways,
parliamentarianism, structural reforms, etc. (The statements of Khrushchev, Tito, Kennedy,
Togliatti bring into the open the unity of their views on all this line).
The question of war and peace, the question of disarmament and their bluffs in order to prepare for
war against communism.
30
-
a)
b)
c)
d)
e)
The destruction of the socialist camp, the main aim of imperialism (according to statements by
Truman, Churchill, Eisenhower, Kennedy).
Tito’s activity in words and deeds.
Khrushchev’s splitting activity in words and practical actions.
The European Common Market, its aims and difficulties.
The Council of Mutual Economic Aid (Comecon), the aims of Khrushchev and the revisionists,
their difficulties. (These two organizations have the same aim and face the same difficulties.)
The modem revisionists are proceeding toward the liquidation of the socialist camp, toward
independent. states, as imperialism and the capitalist development want.
The Khrushchev group is moving toward establishing the same ideological and political, economic
and military relations as American imperialism has with its satellites.
Capitalist relations of the great power.
The obstacles for both sides: Marxism-Leninism, the revolution and the freedom-loving peoples of
the world.
The struggle against Albania.
The struggle against China.
The struggle against the other countries and Marxist-Leninist parties.
The political. ideological. and economic struggle, and the preparations for general war with arms,
sabotage and plots.
General preparations for this by the imperialists and the modern revisionists:
denigration of the Marxist-Leninist theory and its open distortion;
the ideological, political degeneration of the communist parties, their organizational degeneration
and liquidation:
the degeneration of the socialist structure of the economy and its gradual transformation into a
capitalist economy;
the degeneration of the army into an aggressive, predatory, megalomaniacal, anti-popular, antisocialist army:
the strengthening of the bureaucracy, the worker aristocracy and the kulaks, the degeneration of
intellectuals by all means and in all fields of life.
With his speech, Kennedy gave Khrushchev and the other traitors his complete approval and help.
The Main Issues From Kennedy’s Speech. Of June 10
His main idea is demagogy about peace, «peace for all» but «Pax Americana» imposed with
American weapons, and not the peace of the grave.. (Here he means that the dogmatists allegedly
want this kind of peace - the Kennedy variant of the issue plus the Khrushchevite revisionist
variant. A common hostile line.)
All the demagogy of this imperialist about peace is indistinguishable from Khrushchev’s demagogy
about peace.
The other idea which supports this demagogy about peace is the question that now their atomic
weapons neutralize the opponents and ensure peace. That is, according to Kennedy and
Khrushchev, who are in agreement, the United States of America and the Soviet Union must work
for the «American-Soviet peace», because they have the atomic bombs and must retain their
monopoly, while the others must follow and obey, and these two, that is, the USA and the USSR.
should conclude a treaty on the prohibition of tests of nuclear weapons and ban tests of these
weapons. (Obviously, the reference here is to China, which, according to them, must in no way be
allowed to conduct tests and have such weapons, and if China dares to do this, they will condemn it,
not merely as not a peace-loving state, but as a state which is endangering peace, therefore, they
should liquidate it with weapons and partition it between them. On this Khrushchev and Kennedy
are in agreement and have long been engaged in such a game).
Another demagogic idea which Kennedy and Khrushchev have in common is the issue that «there
will be a large surplus of funds, and these we shall use for construction, for the improvement of
31
life», etc., that is, to keep the peoples under their domination and dictate by feeding them a few
crumbs, and creating the worker aristocracy and the strata of the bureaucracy. Kennedy says to
Khrushchev: «You have advocated this, and I am with you, we are in agreement on our aims and
means. Let us proceed hand in hand on this road.»
While putting the problem of peace. on the same demagogic course as Khrushchev, Kennedy also
defines the objective and subjective obstacles on both sides, which must be eliminated and how to
eliminate them.
Kennedy openly implies that there are ,madmen. in the United States of America (allegedly
Khrushchev is right), «but they must and will reflect, must be restrained, and we shall restrain
them» (he placates the fears of Khrushchev, the modern revisionists, the dupes).
Kennedy calls on the «madmen» to revise their views about the Soviet Union. This is what is
needed and it will do no harm, says Kennedy, we are making no concessions and we hope to
triumph and to strangle communism. We may make some minor sacrifices. Elisabeth Flynn (At that
time chairman of the National Committee of the Communist Party (revisionist) of the USA) can do
us no harm, we have her in the FBI. Kennedy assures the American sceptics that the Soviet leaders
will change, or are in the process of changing. They are no longer the former ones, and to please
Khrushchev he says that they (the Americans) will change their attitude towards the Soviet Union.
Whether they will change, or where they ought to change, this Kennedy defines with great
demagogy.
In regard to peace - this is possible now., war is not inevitable. (That is, Kennedy tells Khrushchev:
«I, too, was convinced with your famous theses at the 20th Congress. What more do you and your
friends, who are also my friends, need to be convinced?»)
Therefore, says Kennedy, peace can be achieved through the evolution of social institutions (the
changes that are being made in the Soviet Union and its satellite countries). There may be, and
probably will be, differences, but we must solve them and march forward, says Kennedy (there will
be ideological differences between «Marxists», say Tito and Khrushchev, but these we shall solve
through talks, or by putting them aside to be solved later, now let us march forward). And Kennedy
tells Khrushchev openly: «We shall help you on this course, don’t be afraid. go ahead.» In regard to
the Soviet Union, Kennedy tells the Americans, and at the same time, Khrushchev (in order to
flatter and help him, just as he has helped Kennedy by describing him as reasonable and peaceful)
that there are worthy people in every regime, and these worthy people do not believe the «madmen»
of the (Soviet) propaganda. Therefore, Kennedy advises Khrushchev to «restrain» his «madmen»
because Kennedy has «restrained» or is going «to restrain. the diplomats, the officers of the
Pentagon, and others. Hence, on this question, too, Kennedy tells Khrushchev, we are in complete
agreement.
Kennedy goes even further in his use of Khrushchev’s formulas: The United States of America and
the Soviet Union have never made war on each other. You «unfortunate people of the Soviet Union
lost 20 million dead, you fought valiantly, your country was put to the torch», etc., and today, if war
were to break out (from the Chinese) we would suffer damage, therefore, says Kennedy, let us agree
to proceed on the course which we two have set jointly.
Therefore, Kennedy advises Khrushchev, «We should not enter into polemics», but should take
effective secret measures, should be linked directly by telephone, so the two of us can co-ordinate
everything. And you, Khrushchev, leave the countries of people’s democracy free, let the socialist
camp break up, as we have agreed with Tito, and we should settle the German question and the
problem of Berlin as I have advised, because I do not change my position.
Kennedy says openly that with these splits which exist in the camp, everything will go well, the
American-Soviet peace will be secured, therefore, carry on, Khrushchev. In brief, Kennedy’s
speech lets the cat out of the bag, and confirms the correctness of our views about Khrushchev. The
American imperialists are convinced that Khrushchev is moving closer to them, that he is deeply
committed to the course of betrayal, but at the same time, to the course of exposure. Therefore,
Kennedy comes to his aid, to tell him, go shead, because I am with you, I am helping you on your
line which I have dictated to you. to compromise you further, so that you won’t turn back because
32
your head will roll. Therefore, Kennedy tells him, let us work together, continue to deceive the
Castros, organize sabotage under your slogans, hatch up plots against every socialist country, bring
your men and mine to power, establish the dictatorship of the revisionist group, etc., etc., and you
have me beside you at every moment.
This, in broad outline, is the meaning of Kennedy’s speech.
VLORA, FRIDAY JULY 26, 1963
INSTRUCTIONS ON TWO NOTES OF PROTEST
We must prepare two notes against the Soviet government (the Khrushchev group) and the
governments of the other member countries of the Warsaw Treaty. Their content must be as
follows:
1) As members of this Treaty, we must expose the enslaving economic aims which are hidden behind
the façade of Comecon, the economic integration under revisionist leadership through which the
Soviet Union wants to exert political-economic pressure on the former socialist countries so as to
drag them towards their gradual transformation into capitalism and degeneration. We must expose
the evil purpose of Khrushchev’s traitor group, which is working for the degeneration of the Soviet
Union by creating chaos in the economy, while extending Political, economic and ideological links
with the capitalists.
2) As members of the Warsaw Treaty, we must expose the treacherous objectives which the member
countries of this Treaty want to achieve through the treaty on the partial banning of tests of nuclear
weapons (This treaty was signed in Moscow on July 25, 1983). The Moscow treaty is directed
against the peoples of the world and wants to prevent others from having nuclear weapons, so they
will be dependent on, and always under the pressure of, the double nuclear threat of the Soviets and
the Americans, who want to safeguard their monopoly of nuclear weapons. With this treaty, which
does not solve the problem of disarmament and, especially, that of the destruction of stocks of
atomic bombs, the Khrushchev group once again betrays the cause of the peoples, the revolution
and communism. This group makes proposals which are to the advantage of the Americans, who,
through Kennedy’s speech, said openly that this treaty does not prohibit nuclear war, does not
oblige the Americans to reduce their stocks of bombs, or prevent them from producing others, from
arming their allies, or from cancelling this agreement. The excuses for this can be very quickly
concocted. Woe betide those who trust the capitalists!
Kennedy declared bluntly that China is a threat to mankind and quoted Khrushchev on this point.
These notes are of principled importance, reflecting the stands we must maintain towards these
questions which are vital for socialism and communism.
VLORA, THURSDAY AUGUST 1, 1963
THE KHRUSHCHEVITES’ BETRAYAL IS CLEAR TO ALL
The Moscow Treaty on the partial prohibition of nuclear weapons is a shameful capitulation of the
Soviet government to American imperialism. Nikita Khrushchev is the Americans’ man. They have
him completely in their grip. Now Nikita Khrushchev will act according to the directives from
Washington in everything. The disguises, methods, demagogy, which his group of traitors will
employ are of no importance. The Khrushchevites will go from concession to concession, from
capitulation to capitulation. Khrushchev is an ally and agent of the Americans. It is difficult to say
precisely how they have managed to achieve this success, but I think that apart from Khrushchev’s
personal disposition Tito played a major role in getting Khrushchev, this intriguer, conspirator,
careerist, boaster and whatever else you like to call him, into the shackles of a compromised agent.
33
Tito got a tight hold on him and took him to the Americans bound hand and foot. Let us take just
the question of the prohibition of nuclear weapons. It is known that Khrushchev capitulated
disgracefully, recanted and violated all his previous declarations on this issue, and accepted the
American draft, which constitutes the essence and the entire content of the Moscow Treaty on the
partial prohibition of tests of nuclear weapons.
What does this mean? When has such a thing been seen in history? Only when there is betrayal,
only when he who commits this betrayal is an agent.
As a man, as a politician, as an agent, and as a traitor, Khrushchev is another Laval. The one,
Khrushchev, sold out the Soviet Union and the socialist camp and betrayed communism, the other,
Laval, betrayed France. But while Laval betrayed France only, Khrushchev is a traitor of an
international character, who has inflicted great damage on socialism and communism. And
Khrushchev’s allies in other parties are dangerous traitors, too, therefore we must fight them with
all our might.
The world communist movement is going through a grave crisis, which must be overcome in a
revolutionary way, and in a revolutionary way alone. Modern revisionism is rallying its forces, and
in collaboration and in alliance with world imperialism is attacking us. We must reply to their attack
with even sterner attacks. Irrespective that our enemies have colossal military, economic and
propaganda potential, nothing frightens us, because we are on the right road, our line is correct, we
are Marxists and they are traitors. The majority is with us, or will be with us, during the
revolutionary struggle.
It is important that the Chinese leaders have apparently corrected their tactic in the struggle against
these traitors and have begun their open, just and justified struggle (From the analyses which
Comrade Enver Hoxha has made of the stand and policy of the Communist Party of China toward
the Khrushchevites, it emerges that the Chinese leaders sometimes made approaches to the Soviet
revisionists in order to reach a compromise with them, sometimes fell out with them, depending on
their interests and the circumstances. They waged the struggle against the Khrushchevite
revisionists not from principled Marxist-Leninist positions, as the Party of Labour of Albania did,
but from national-chauvinist positions). I believe that now the Chinese comrades are fully
understanding our correct views, which we have expressed to them many times over a period of
more than a year. Perhaps their hesitation has done harm, because for a long time ours has been the
only voice which exposed the traitors, who took advantage of the very formalist stand of the
Chinese in order to deceive people, to establish closer links with one another and with imperialism.
But better late than never. Now we must press forward to win terrain and defeat the betrayal. The
struggle will be long, but the victory will be ours, the Marxist-Leninists.
VLORA, WEDNESDAY JANUARY 15, 1964
CHINA’S RECOGNITION BY FRANCE
Zhou Enlai told us (against During his visit to Albania early in January 1964) that during his visit to
Africa a communiqué may be issued to announce that the French Republic has recognized the
People’s Republic of China. This act is a result of the talks between Edgar Faure - De Gaulle’s
semi-official envoy to China, and the Chinese leaders.
The establishment of diplomatic relations between China and France, with France accepting
China’s conditions, that is, the breaking off of diplomatic relations with Talpeh and non-recognition
of the American policy of «two Chinas», will have great international importance and profound
consequences in world policy. This act isolates the adventurous and predatory policy of the
American imperialists and is truly a heavy blow to the American hegemonic policy.
Undoubtedly, this event will make the serious split that exists between France and the United States
of America even deeper. The present circumstances are such that despite the strong, allround
pressure which the American and British imperialists and, to some extent, Bonn Germany are
34
exerting on France, the French bourgeoisie and its president have refused to submit to their dictate.
France is revolting against the military line of NATO and against the economic policy of the USA,
etc. Faced with such a situation, American and British imperialism, with the aid of the revisionist
group of Khrushchev, are trying to isolate France, to bring it to its knees and make it an obedient
state. But the French imperialist bourgeoisie is making a change in its policy towards establishing
diplomatic relations with China. Of course, in these conditions France will be able to develop its
trade more freely with China and many other countries of the Far East, thus, to some extent it
escapes the boycott of its markets which American imperialism is gobbling up, and this is vital to it.
This cannot fail to have profound political consequences within NATO, because economic
pressures are among the main means of struggle between imperialists.
By recognizing the People’s Republic of China, De Gaulle has shown himself to be an intelligent
bourgeois. This event will certainly cause a chain reaction within NATO, in the different reciprocal
links among the member countries of this organization, in their international stands towards
important problems of a world character. The omnipotence of the authority of the United States of
America has suffered a marked defeat. Sooner or later other states will follow France in their stand
towards China. For example, one of the first will be Japan, which is striving to escape from the
American yoke and has great commercial and political interests in the establishment of relations
with the People’s Republic of China. Likewise the American positions in UNO, in defence of the
corpse Chiang Kaishek, also become difficult.
This whole situation created by the establishment of diplomatic relations between France and the
PR of China puts the American world trade in difficult positions, discredits and undermines the
aggressive policy of the United States in Vietnam, Korea and elsewhere, where France will strive to
regain some positions, perhaps weak, but better than nothing. Seeing this situation, the British
Commonwealth, too, will be in a fever against the American pressure.
The sharpening of contradictions among imperialist countries, their splitting up, the weakening and
isolation of the United States of America and the triumph of socialism and the peoples who are
fighting for freedom are important for us.
On the other hand, Khrushchev’s «world» policy, an adventurous and completely anti-Marxist
policy, is suffering a colossal defeat. His ally, the United States of America, with which he reached
a treacherous compromise, is losing its chessmatch. In order to link up with and gain the trust of the
Americans, the traitor Khrushchev threw off his disguise, attacked Marxism-Leninism, socialism
and our country.
The traitor Khrushchev thought he had attained his goal, and that he, together with American
imperialism, would rule the world. But their plans are crumbling. In these circumstances, the way
things are developing, his difficulties are increasing day by day. What will the traitor do? He will go
even further to his utter exposure, until he is put in his grave. Day by day the peoples and
communists of the world are seeing more clearly the betrayal of Khrushchev and the modern
revisionists as agents of the bourgeoisie n alliance with the world gendarme - American
imperialism...
SATURDAY APRIL 25, 196
WE MUST EXPOSE THE REVISIONIST ACTIVITY IN EUROPE
Project and notes for an article
Exposure of the revisionist activity in Europe is becoming an urgent need.
The revolutionary traditions in Europe: against monopoly capital, against imperialism, against ItaloGerman fascism, against opportunist traitors, social-chauvinists and other anti-Marxist currents:
Trotskyites, Mensheviks, Bulcharinites, and other servants of the bourgeoisie;
a) the ideological struggle;
-
35
b) b) the political struggle;
c) c) the economic struggle;
d) d) the armed struggle
(from the time of Marx to the collapse of nazi-fascism and the strengthening of people’s democracy
in the European countries).
-
-
-
After the Second World War
The economic, political and military positions of the capitalist bourgeoisie in Europe. The alliance
with the United States of America, American aid, its purposes. The aims of various plans of this
imperialist bourgeoisie in Europe for the re-assertion and strengthening of the power of the
monopoly capital and its political positions, its military preparations, its struggle against
communism, against the communist and workers’ parties, against the Soviet Union and the
countries of people’s democracy.
The struggle of social-democracy as a servant of imperialism.
The positions of the revolutionary forces in Europe after the Second World War:
the political-ideological positions;
the militant positions;
the positions of the workers’ and communist parties in the European capitalist countries towards the
revolutionary movement in these countries. The coherence of their revolutionary line, the solidarity
of the revolution cemented by the revolutionary theory, Marxism-Leninism.
The force of the Soviet Union in the time of Lenin-Stalin
the epicentre of the revolution; the country where the revolution triumphed; the Homeland of the
world proletariat; the successful construction of socialism; the Marxist-Leninist ideology in action
and on the correct course;
the correct, principled foreign policy;
the Soviet Union - a powerful help in the revolutionary struggles of the peoples;
the other socialist countries of Europe and Asia, under the leadership of the communist and
workers’ parties, were created after the triumph over fascism;
the successes of the socialist camp after the war until Stalin’s death.
After Stalin’s death, revisionism began to spread all over Europe.
World imperialism, headed by American imperialism, continues to arm itself rapidly, to consolidate
its forces through financial enslavement, through military alliances, through capturing colonial
markets, through predatory wars, various aggressions, through blackmail, and above all, through
atomic blackmail.
The anti-communist propaganda is raised to a climax, measures of reprisal against communists and
the communist and workers’ parties in the capitalist countries, etc.
Titoite revisionism
What it represents. The first signal of the revisionist danger. The struggle against it and its
exposure. The unanimity of the communist and workers’ parties in fighting it.
-
After Stalin’s death: Khrushchevite revisionism
What it represents, its aims, the tactics it employed to seize power in the Soviet Union and hatch up
revisionist plots in the communist and workers’ parties in Europe.
The alliance of the Khrushchevite revisionists with the United States of America and their public
exposure by us, the Marxist-Leninist
Capitulation on all political-military problems;
demands, aid in credits and experience from the United States of America;
the organization of the struggle against Marxism-Leninism on a world scale in alliance with world
capitalism and social-democracy;
their aims: seizure of power by the modern revisionists; the degeneration of Marxism-Leninism and
36
Marxist-Leninist parties; the degeneration of socialism to bourgeois state power (moral-political
degeneration, degeneration of agriculture, industry, degeneration of the state and economic
apparatuses, etc.); the Khrushchev group’s subjugation of the former countries of people’s
democracy in Europe in all directions: political, economic, military (Comecon, the Warsaw Treaty).
-
-
-
-
-
The imperialist-revisionist world plan.
The domination of the world by American imperialism, with the Soviet Union playing first fiddle
(gradually transformed by the Khrushchev group into a bourgeois-capitalist state of a special type);
cold and hot war against communism, against the construction of socialism, against the peoples’
freedom, against revolutionary, national liberation struggles. Two main weapons, on the one hand,
demagogy and lies, and on the other, the atom bomb;
these two weapons are in the hands of the Americans and Khrushchevites;
the other weapon, the economic strength of these two partners, a means for the enslavement of
peoples, the rehabilitation and the prolongation of the existence of capitalism, the degeneration of
individuals.
Battlefields
Wherever the links of the capitalist chain are weakest, there hot wars are being and will be waged
Asia, Africa, Latin America;
together with the Americans, Khrushchev is working in Asia and Africa against communism,
hatching up plots against the peoples, contributing through UNO (Congo) to putting down the
revolution, providing credits for the strengthening of reactionary cliques, etc. Khrushchev cannot
poke his nose into Latin America, the USA Keeps him out. For the time being it thinks that it is able
to quell the revolution and the national liberation struggle in every country in this continent. The
special task of modern revisionism is to spread all over Europe.
The aim
To snuff out any attempt at revolution in Europe, to cause the degeneration of Marxism-Leninism
into revisionism, of the communist and workers’ parties of Europe into bourgeois, socialdemocratic parties, of the socialist countries into bourgeois-revisionist capitalist countries, and turn
Europe into a reliable platform from which reaction can attack socialism and communism
everywhere in the world.
Hence, world capitalism and its lackeys are striving to divert Europe from revolution before they
prepare a nuclear war, hence, to establish the dictatorship of the capital everywhere in Europe.
This plan is being carried out also by the Khrushchevite revisionists, together with their followers,
who employ demagogy by saying:
Genuine Marxism, according to Lenin and Marx, is flourishing only in Europe, and the centre, the
guiding light, is the Khrushchev group.
According to the revisionists, everywhere else, Marxism-Leninism has degenerated, has fallen into
dogmatism, bourgeois nationalism, neo-Trotskyism, etc..
Therefore, according to them, the Khrushchevite enlightenment has to be taken everywhere.
The revisionists say that Europe is and will remain the cradle and bed of «pure Marxism».
The great, urgent sacred duty of all communists of Europe and the world is: to rise and fight
heroically against this gross betrayal...
SATURDAY OCTOBER 17, 1964
THE FALL OF THE TRAITOR NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV
Notes
37
Yesterdays (On October 16, 1964, Nikita Khrushchev was expelled from the Presidium of the CC
of the CPSU and was dismissed from the functions he held as first secretary of the CC and chairman
of the Council of Minister of the USSR) was truly a day for great rejoicing for all the MarxistLeninists of the world and, especially, for the Party of Labour of Albania and the Albanian people.
Our heroic party has a legitimate right to rejoice and to feel satisfaction, because it has fought
heroically, with great Marxist-Leninist maturity against modern revisionism, in general, and against
Khrushchevism and Titoism, in particular. The Khrushchevites were the first to open fire on the
Party of Labour of Albania. This fire became general, from all the modern revisionists, assumed a
breadth and depth never seen before and was transformed into a furious ideological, political.
economic, diplomatic and military crusade against the Party of Labour of Albania, the Albanian
people and the People’s Republic of Albania. Our Party replied to the fire which they opened, stood
up to this fire with mature Marxist-Leninist courage and, not only was not brought to its knees, but
fought proudly in the forefront and became an example and a banner. With this it won the trust,
admiration. respect and support of all the Marxist-Leninist parties which took a correct stand, and of
all the Marxist-Leninists and the revolutionaries in the world. Our heroic, unflinching, just struggle
continued for years on end and every year was filled with victories for our Party. These victories are
like shining medals which decorate its valiant chest and their lustre will never be dulled. Step by
step we mercilessly pursued, unmsaked and fought modern revisionism, the traitor group of
Khrushchev, the traitor group of Tito and all the other revisionist groupings. We contributed
powerfully to the unmasking of then all-round betrayal.
We had unshakeable confidence that the traitor would be defeated (On April 7, 1964, in a talk with
a delegation of the Trade Unions of the DR of Vietnam which find come for a visit to Albania.
Comrade Enver Hoxha, among other things, said: «The fact is that today the revisionists are going
downhill. Khrushchev is being exposed more and more each day. The situation is extremely
difficult for him because the Marxist-Leninist parties now have lined up and are linked together as
solidly as reinforced concrete, while the facade of the Khrushchevites is unstable, swaying
whichever way the wind blows: their stun is leafing and the rats are beginning to leave it: they have
Malta fever.» (Enver Hoxha, Works. vol. 26. Alb. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1978,
p. 230.)), and there is nothing surprising about the manner in which he was eliminated, but the
sudden dismissal of this traitor from his leading posts, and especially by his own associates, came
as a surprise to us. This is a palace putsch. Just as Khrushchev organized his putsch when he
eliminated Molotov, Kaganovich and Malenkov just as he tried and executed Beria, just as he
eliminated Zhukov, his own associates eliminated Khrushchev himself («Khrushchev seized power
through a putsch, and Brezhnev toppled him from the throne with a putsch»,»Brezhnev and
company got rid of Khrushchev to protect the revisionist policy and ideology from the discredit and
exposure resulting from his crazy behaviour and actions and embarrassing buffoonery. He did not in
any way reject Khrushchevism, the reports and decisions of the 20th and 22nd Congresses in which
Khrushchevism is embodied. Brezhnev showed himself to be so ungrateful to Khrushchev, whom
he had previously lauded so high, that he could not even find a hole in the wall of the Kremlin to
put his ashes when he died! Meanwhile. neither the Soviet peoples, nor world opinion have ever
been informed of the real reasons for the overthrow of Khrushchev. Even to this day, the ‘main
reason’ given in the revisionist official documents is ‘his advanced age and deteriorating state of
health’!!» (Enver Hoxha, With Stalin (Memoirs), Third English edition, «8 Nentori» Publishing
House, Tirana 1984, p. 35)) Judging from the first information, apparently the putsch was organized
in a conspiratorial way and the traitor and his closest henchmen knew nothing about it, or were
placed in a situation where they had no time either to warn him or to take measures. In time the
facts will make everything clear to us.
We are obliged to think that the Soviet revisionists came to the conclusion that they could go no
further with Nikita Khrushchev as their leader. The Soviet revisionist group thought that the rush to
disaster under the rash leadership of the traitor Khrushchev had to be brought to a halt, and in order
to do this at least Nikita Khrushchev had to be eliminated and the blame for the crimes and sins
38
loaded onto him, and in fact he deserved to be blamed for them, but he is not the only one - his
associates who brought him down are equally to blame. It is logical that ‘heir betrayal, which began
with their 20th and 22nd Congress (although even earlier, before these congresses, immediately
after the death of Stalin, the modern revisionists worked out their betrayal, reached agreement with
one another, organized plans and intrigues and prepared the terrain inside and outside the Soviet
Union), led them on a terrible course, to colossal losses of the internal and international prestige of
the Soviet Union as a great power, to the weakening of its military-economic potential, and to the
loss of the authority of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in the international communist
movement. They had not foreseen and reckoned on such catastrophe. They thought that their
betrayal would bring them gains, but, as is logical, it brought them all-round defeats. They did not
score the slightest success in any direction, but on the contrary, suffered terrible defeats, which they
strove to the end to cover up with loud-mouthed demagogy, to present as victories, but in vain.
Neither their demagogy nor their lies did them any good. The cup was full.
Peace in the world, which their revisionist line advocated, was not achieved. but on the contrary,
was further compromised and endangered.
The Soviet revisionists and the American imperialists strove, the former with their political and
ideological disarmament, and the latter with fire and steel, to quell the revolutions and the national
liberation wars, but instead of being quelled they increased.
Disarmament about which there was so much boastful propaganda has not been achieved, on the
contrary, each year the arms race is increasing and becoming more threatening, and while the
Americans are increasing their armaments and exerting atomic blackmail, the Khrushchevites are
disarming their friends, that is, the satellite countries. With this policy they are contributing
powerfully to the arming of world reaction against socialism and the peoples’ revolution.
The partial prohibition of nuclear tests, on which the Moscow Treaty was signed, was a fraud, a
betrayal which did not yield the slightest result, because the Americans had no further need for tests
in the atmosphere and the treaty did not prevent them from conducting underground tests,
increasing their stocks of nuclear weapons and supplying these to their allies. Hence, in fact, the
Soviet revisionists betrayed the cause of socialism, peace and mankind, because the Moscow Treaty
did not put the slightest restraint on American imperialism in its preparations for a nuclear war. On
the contrary, Khrushchev prettified these feverish preparations, whitewashed the United States of
America, made it its friend and ally and now, as a friend and ally of the Soviet Union, it is
continuing on its own course without any political, ideological, or propaganda worry. On the other
hand, the Soviet revisionists, the Americans and those who signed the Moscow Treaty were able to
rise in a joint anti-Chinese chorus when China carried out its first test of an atomic bomb.
The question of the treaty with Germany and the Berlin problem is a great and shameful defeat. On
this question it is possible that Khrushchev’s betrayal has gone even further with Washington and
Bonn. Time will certainly confirm this.
Instead of being eliminated, the contradictions among the revisionists were increased and
exacerbated (the Rumanians, Italians, etc.). A basket of crabs.
Our struggle and that of all the Marxist-Leninists in the world against the modern revisionists, and
especially against the Khrushchevites, was not quelled but, on the contrary, grew stronger and was
waged with great success. It exposed their betrayal step by step, strengthened the revolutionary
struggle of communists throughout the world, inspired and assisted the creation of new MarxistLeninist parties and groups, deepened the crisis in the ranks of modern revisionism, exposed the
falsity of Khrushchevite «unity» and the «cessation of polemics» to the point that the Khrushchevite
revisionist group decided to hold the factional meeting to expel us from the communist movement.
This was the ultimate catastrophe for them.
On the internal plane, the Soviet revisionists and their counterparts in the former people’s
democracies of Europe have suffered and are suffering great defeats in every field. They have great
problems, are encountering countless, insurmountable difficulties.
All these defeats and other acts of betrayal about which we still do not know, but which we presume
because they are the logical consequence of their betrayal, forced the Soviet revisionists to remove
39
the arch-traitor from their midst.
Having removed Khrushchev, they declared that they would resolutely pursue the line laid down by
the 20th and 22nd Congresses, that is, the Khrushchevite line. Time and their actions will make
clear to us what is hidden under this formula, but we must have no illusions about the individuals
who are left. They are revisionists of the worst kind who cannot return to the right road; they are
genuinely for the line of the 20th and 22nd Congresses but with some modifications, which they
will certainly try to formulate or to apply in order to improve the grave situation which they
themselves created. They will try to do something to deceive the Marxist-Leninists, to throw dust in
their eyes, and will try to build some sort of new tactic towards us, towards their revisionist friends.
towards the imperialists and the world bourgeoisie. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for them to
remove Khrushchev and raise new difficulties for themselves, both in the Soviet Union and in the
international arena, because the removal of Khrushchev was a major defeat for the modern
revisionists and, especially, for the Soviet revisionists, an act which immensely discredited and
weakened them. Therefore, even without having any other facts in hand, one can guess that the
Soviet revisionists were driven to carry out this «operations» not because they liked it, but because
they had no alternative. The issue of Khrushchev’s «old age» and «cult of the individual» are piffle.
The failure, of their line and Khrushchev’s other actions of even greater treachery, which we do not
know about, and which the Soviet revisionists have concealed, allegedly on account of the supreme
interests of the Soviet Union, are weighty facts.
We are obliged to think that the army must have played a role in carrying out the Kremlin putsch,
because, the senior officers must have been upset in their views about the «defence» of the Soviet
Union and the struggle for its interests. Khrushchev had his trusted men among the top officers,
hence, logic tells us that they must have been confronted with such compromising documents that
they were obliged to refrain from putting up the slightest show of resistance. This must have had an
effect within the hierarchy of the party and the state, too. Hence, any resistance in this direction,
especially at the first moments, was eliminated. Next, it was important for the new Soviet leadership
that the Soviet communists and the Soviet people should not be alarmed, should be deceived and
consider these things normal, carried out on the party road, on account of «old age», «the cult of the
individual», «cronyism», and other piffle. Hence, their first concern was to give the party and the
people the impression that «the line is in order, correct», that «it is successful», and especially to
prevent the people and the communists from learning about the new betrayals which were being
prepared by Khrushchev. This is the meaning and the purpose of the first dry, false communiqués,
articles and speeches of the Soviet leadership after the fall of Khrushchev. Instead of deceiving
anyone, they have further exposed the revisionists as incurable anti-Marxists, incorrigible cowardly
putschists who are terrified of the people, of the opinion of the communist and the imperialist
world, because they are criminals, just as guilty as Khrushchev. They are afraid to answer for this;
therefore, they will put nothing in order, but will fail in everything they do.
What do the Soviet leaders want and what initial steps can they take?
They want to be left in peace and, first of all, want the polemic to stop, want us to cease the polemic
because it has crushed, exposed and ruined them. They will come out «pleading», that Khrushchev,
who exacerbated matters, has been removed, therefore «we can reach agreement», «should
strengthen our unity», «unity above all», «the struggle against imperialism», «we must eliminate the
differences», etc., etc., in brief all the old arsenal of Khrushchevite demagogy but without
Khrushchev.
According to them, Khrushchev is the culprit both for us and for them. For us the polemic must not
cease but, on the contrary, must be strengthened, enriched, we must take advantage from the victory
to go on to new victories, to the total and final defeat of modern revisionism and the betrayal, and
the creation of genuine Marxist-Leninist unity in the international communist movement, by
definitively throwing all revisionists, under whatever disguise they are hidden, out of the
communist movement. The principled polemic saves you from decay, from the traps. The
unflinching revolutionary struggle made us triumph, it and it alone will lead us to victory after
victory. Unprincipled concessions and compromises, intoxication with success, soft-heartedness,
40
vain illusions, uncalculated actions, fear of what enemies might say or of their attacks are
dangerous. Therefore, we must further sharpen our vigilance because the present state of affairs is
dangerous and can and will lead to situations in which dangerous views
mount up.
Indeed, the whole tactic of the modem revisionists who have suffered defeats is to carry on similar
hypocritical work, that of «holding out the hand of friendship», of «the penitent», of «the misled»,
of the flatterer who «praises» you in order to stab you in the back, until they recover from their
defeat.
Our experience is great. It is clear to all how savage and cunning revisionism is, what destruction it
has brought and is ready to bring, therefore, to soften the struggle against it is an impermissible
crime. We must continue the struggle more vigorously than before, we must act in such a way that
we not only expose the revisionists and revisionism to the end, but force them to unmask
themselves, their line and their betrayal. Through our struggle, we forced them to overthrow
Khrushchev, their chief, we forced them to unmask their line themselves. This is how we must
continue. There is no other way. Had our Party and the other Marxist-Leninist parties not pursued
this correct Marxist-Leninist course, Khrushchev and Khrushchevism would have been left in peace
to spread and flourish.
We must closely watch the steps which the Soviet revisionist leadership, the other revisionists, and
the imperialists will take. But it is impermissible for us to do only this, merely watch their steps and
then unmask them. We must be on the offensive, must force them, through our correct and
considered stands, to reveal their cards, their games, their aims, the directions of their policy,
because they will have tendencies to proceed under cover, on the quiet, to leave us waiting openmouthed like the fool in the fable, to say some sweet-sounding words to us so that we hesitate and
say «let us wait and see, for who knows what plans they have», «they may turn out to be good, but
they have to proceed step by step, they can’t make a turn for the better all at once», etc., etc. We
must not fall into these traps which they will set for us.
Where must we attack them and how must we attack them?
We must continue to attack the 20th and the 22nd ,Congresses with a much greater force.
First of all, we must defend the cause of Stalin. We, must make the modern revisionists, and first of
all, the, Soviet revisionists, publicly acknowledge that they have. been wrong about Stalin, that they
have slandered Stalin. This is one of the primary questions of principle. This, is the question of the
defence of Marxism-Leninism, of the Soviet Union, of the construction of socialism in the Soviet
Union, of the correct Marxist-Leninist line in ideology, in the economy, in policy and in
organization, the defence of the Marxist-Leninist unity of the international communist movement,
the defence of the unity of the socialist camp, and the essence of the struggle against imperialism,
capitalism, opportunism, Titoism, Khrushchevism, and modern revisionism. If this victory is
achieved the whole tangle comes apart.
The question of Stalin must inspire any action which, will cause the fall of the revisionist fortress.
Proper recognition of the great work of Stalin is the guarantee for proceeding on the correct Leninist
road. Stalin was and, is a glorious Leninist, irrespective of any minor mistakes he may have made.
This matter must be understood properly and we must fight out to the end in order to defend him
and to restore his glory.
The second question is that we must fight the 20th and 22nd Congresses and the treacherous
consequences of this line in connection with the open and secret alliances of the Khrushchevites and
other revisionists with world imperialism, American imperialism and other reactionaries.
First of all, we must force the modern revisionists to openly denounce American imperialism and
the Khrushchevite open and secret negotiations with the Americans. The Moscow Treaty must be
denounced, the betrayal of Cuba and Vietnam must be denounced, the aims of the Soviet aid for the
Indian reactionaries must be denounced, the German Democratic Republic must be defended and
the peacy treaty with Germany signed with the two German states, but if the others do not want this,
with the German Democratic Republic only, as we have decided jointly.
The demagogy about disarmament must be exposed, demanding that the Americans accept
41
complete, definite disarmament, etc., and if they refuse, then we must unmask all their manoeuvres
and aims.
All the treaties of defence and economic and political collaboration signed between socialist
countries must be re-examined in that direction which we proposed to Zhou Enlai when he was in
our country on a visit.
We must fight persistently and unrelentlessly on all these and other things. We must build up a new
tactic on these lines to achieve these objectives, because a new period with many known and
unknown elements is opening before us. However, this does not mean that we should leave things
to spontaneity and seize on momentary things or be influenced only by our desires, while not
making proper use of the facts, and not following the events, etc., etc.
From the reports which we hear and read we can draw the conclusion that the fall of the traitor
came like a great and unexpected bombshell to the modern revisionists. It astonished them, crushed
them, and shook them to their foundations. Such a thing had never crossed their minds and was
totally unexpected. Right up to the last day the revisionist press, including that of the Titoites, who
are more vigilant and more prepared on these matters, continued to beat the drum as before. This
shows that the action to purge Khrushchev was carried out in secret, very secret ways and in the
form of a putsch. Their friends were left in the lurch, in silence, and caught unprepared. On the
other hand, the report given from Moscow is very brief and justified with ridiculous arguments so
that even the modern revisionists were unable to use them to calm, those they had duped for so
many years on end. Therefore, they were not only dumbfounded, but also terrified, because they did
not know what to cling to. Their ship was sinking. There was only one word of hope, that the new
Soviet leadership «will follow the line of the 20th and 22nd Congresses». Therefore, in the first
days and even now they continue to clutch at this straw, with fear in their hearts, but at the same
time they are «angry» that Khrushchev was overthrown, «indignant» about the method used to
overthrow him, want clarification and explanations about why this was done. Some of the
revisionists are defending Khrushchev and calling him a great man, because they want to defend
their own positions (without thinking about the future, when a great stink will rise from
Khrushchev’s betrayal), others defend him whole-heartedly and they are very close to American
imperialism and the bourgeoisie, others, more reserved (once burnt twice shy), are awaiting
explanations, others pretend they are not surprised, because Khrushchev had allegedly told them «a
year ago» that he was going to, resign (rubbish!), some others are sitting on the fence waiting to lick
the boots of the new overlords, while still others, like the Bulgarian revisionists, are saying «the
king is dead, long live the King!»
All of them are very worried about public opinion in their countries and the opinion of their parties.
And this grave political and ideological crisis found them in a grave economic situation. They are
greatly concerned about how they are going to get through the winter which will be severe from
every stand-point. They have lost all authority and are left with only two roads to follow, both bad
for them, either to get out or to use terror against the revolution which will rise and threaten them.
The middle road will not take them far. For the Soviet revisionists and modern revisionists in the
former countries of people’s democracy there is one road which is open to them, and they have long
been working for this. This is the Titoite road, that is, they can follow Tito, strengthen their alliance
with Tito, create the Titoite «cordon sanitaire» round the Soviet Union and exert pressure on it from
these positions. In this dangerous transitional phase for modern revisionism, too, Titoism and Tito
will play a major role as an agency of imperialism. The fall of Khrushchev was a heavy blow to
Titoism as an ideology, a policy and an agency. But now the Titoite agency, financed by the
Americans, will operate in the direction of linking the revisionist countries more closely with the
United States of America, of concentrating them around Titoism ideologically and politically, in a
word, will ensure the continuity of the revisionist line, etc. It will exert pressure in an organized
way on the Soviet revisionist leaders to prevent them from relinquishing power to the Stalinists, and
will try to drag them behind the bandwagon of the Titoites and the Americans and to continue to
weaken the Soviet Union in all ways and in all fields. This will be the diabolical role of the Titoites
in the new situation. They will hatch up all kinds of plots with all their might. Woe betide those
42
who consider Tito an unimportant «minor devil». The Titoite agency is deeply entrenched in all the
former socialist countries of Europe and in the Soviet Union, and American imperialism is deeply
entrenched in them, too. Therefore, it is very naive to think that Marxism-Leninism will win new
positions easily, without struggle. We shall fight and fight hard.
The fall of Khrushchev took the American imperialists by surprise, too. In him they had a good
friend, a person adept at betrayal and making concessions to them, who liked to boast and who was
compromised and compromised himself readily. Now the American imperialists will act intensively
to preserve the status quo gained through Khrushchev for the time being, will exert blackmail and
try all kinds of provocations to ensure that the new Soviet revisionist leaders proceed on
Khrushchev’s road, the road of concessions and betrayal. If the Soviet revisionists in essence
proceed in the direction of the Americans, the latter will continue to work through their own agency
directly and through their agency -Titoism, towards the weakening of the Soviet Union, towards
separating the European «socialist» satellites completely from the Soviet Union and linking them
with American imperialism. Nevertheless, the Americans. too, suffered a defeat with the overthrow
of Khrushchev.
The general strategy of American imperialism, too, has entered a grave crisis. In general, the
situation will become more tense, the revolution will mount and the betrayal will gradually be
exposed and overcome. But only by fighting will we triumph. Our Party will remain unwavering,
vigilant, in the forefront of the fight. These are the first days of a new, very interesting, very
complicated situation. Major factors are in collision. In these conditions we must do our duty, must
fight hard to make our contribution. Our Party has gained strong positions in the international
communist movement, its voice is listened to, therefore. have great responsibility in this is situation
as in all other situations. Our correct line has been vindicated, we must hold high the banner of
Marxism-Leninism.
TUESDAY OCTOBER 27, 1964
NO CONCESSIONS TO THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS!
There can be no talk about settling the ideological differences, about bilateral or multilateral
meetings, about preparatory meetings or meetings of all parties, without the Soviet government’s
first putting its state relations in order with the People’s Republic of Albania.
The Soviet government, which is solely to blame for breaking off all relations with our country,
must publicly acknowledge its faults, its mistakes and the political and material damage it has
caused the People’s Republic of Albania.
The Soviet government must declare that the Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev, has acted
in a hostile way towards the People’s Republic of Albania, wanting to endanger its independence, to
damage the socialist regime in Albania, to weaken and strangle the economy of the People’s
Republic of Albania. to hinder the normal development of socialism in our country, and to weaken
the military defence of our country.
The Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev, and his clique sabotaged the economy of the
People’s Republic of Albania. It cut off credits to the People’s Republic of Albania and seriously
damaged our 3rd Five-year Plan, broke off all commercial relations with us and inflicted grave
economic-financial damage on us, causing a reduction in the standard of living of the Albanian
people. All these hostile anti-socialist actions were carried out with the premeditated diabolical aim
of making the People’s Republic of Albania and the Albanian people capitulate to the hostile antisocialist dictate of the Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev.
Khrushchev, at the head of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, called on the Albanian people
to rise in counter-revolution and overthrow the leadership of the Party of Labour of Albania and the
Albanian government.
The Soviet government broke off diplomatic relations with the Albanian government, with a
43
socialist country, so that it could operate freely, in a hostile way, against the People’s Republic of
Albania.
Khrushchev, as head of the Soviet government, and behind the back of Albania, plotted with
Sophocles Venizelos, an enemy of the People’s Republic of Albania, of the Albanian. people, of the
independence and territorial integrity of the People’s Republic of Albania, to annex Southern
Albania to Greece (See: Enver Hoxha, Two Friendly Peoples, Eng. Ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing
House. Tirana 1985, pp. 87-88, 94-95).
The Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev, expelled the People’s Republic of Albania de facto
from the Council of Mutual Economic Aid, with the aim of sabotaging the economy of the People’s
Republic of Albania. sabotaging its economic plans and cutting off economic aid for our country
from all the member countries of Comecon, a thing which they did and which gravely damaged the
economy of the People’s Republic of Albania. This charges all the members of the Council of
Mutual Economic Aid with grave material responsibility.
The Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev, stopped the supply to the PRA of necessary
armaments decided through regular bilateral agreements, which were brutally torn up by the Soviet
government. This was done to weaken the defence of the People’s Republic of Albania and to
facilitate the secret and open conspiratorial aims of Khrushchev and the Titoites, the Greek
monarcho-facists and the American imperialists. This charges the Soviet government with grave
responsibility.
The Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev, tore up the signed military agreement and robbed
Albania of naval ships, actions which were to the detriment of the defence of the People’s Republic
of Albania and the socialist camp. The stolen military means must be returned to the People’s
Republic of Albania.
The Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev, expelled the People’s Republic of Albania de facto
from the Warsaw Treaty, and this hostile act was carried out with the aim that, at the opportune
moment, the Soviet government, headed by Khrushchev could attack the People’s Republic of
Albania under the pretext of protecting it from impending danger.
While aiming all these hostile plans against the People’s Republic of Albania, against the leadership
of the Party of Labour of Albania and the Albanian government, the Soviet government, headed by
Khrushchev, publicly accused the leaders of Albania of being «agents who had sold themselves to
the imperialists».
Of course the new Soviet revisionist leaders will take steps to establish relations with us and, no
doubt, will try to pass over in silence all these evil things which they have done to us from the state
stand-point (without mentioning the issues of principle which make up another colossal chapter), as
though nothing had occurred. They will pretend that by making such a proposal they are doing us a
great «favour», giving us adeguate «satisfaction», and we ,ought to be very happy that we reached
this day». We must reject all these base attempts of theirs with disgust. They must pay politically,
ideologically, morally and materially for all the damage which they have caused us. No concession!
Not only must they publicly acknowledge the damage, but in order to establish diplomatic relations
with us they must first pay for the political and material damage which they have caused the
People’s Republic of Albania. If they do not make such a public political declaration and pay us for
the damage we must not accept diplomatic relations with them.
Otherwise it will be sheer deception. They need to establish diplomatic relations with us. They
attacked us first, they declared war on us, we won, they lost the war. Now let them pay for the
political-material damage down to the last penny. This must be our principled stand because they
are revisionists. Had they been definitely routed, that would be another situation. But in the existing
situation we must unmask the revisionists to the end and force them to unmask themselves.
The compensation for the damage they have caused us in the economy must be calculated down to
the last penny in all the branches in which they have damaged us. These claims must be real, backed
by facts. We are not the sort who want to take advantage of the situation. They caused us damage,
they harmed us with their hostile work, therefore they are obliged to pay. If they are not going to
pay we must still make tip the balance for what we owe them and what the they owe us. The
44
difference must be paid by the side that owes it. This is a normal legal action. We respect the
agreements but the others, too, must respect them and pay the debts they owe us.
MONDAY NOVEMBER 23, 1964
A BARBAROUS IMPERIALIST ACTION AGAINST THE CONGOLESE INSURGENTS
The barbarous Americans and their Belgian mercenaries today made a paratroop attack on the town
of Stanleyville, which is in the hands of the Congolese insurgents. This is a brutal intervention of
the imperialists - friends of the Khrushchevite and Titoite revisionists - are striving jointly in a
thousand ways to quell the flames of peoples’ national liberation struggle. Spaak (P. - H. Spaak it
that time vice-premier and minister of Foreign Affairs of Belgium), the close friend of both
Khrushchev and Tito, together with the Americans, is at the head of this bandit-like operation.
SATURDAY DECEMBER 5, 1964
WE MUST DEFEND THE HEROIC WAR OF THE PEOPLE OF SOUTH VIETNAM
The people of South Vietnam are waging an heroic war against American imperialism. This heroic
war has, at the same time, a major international significance, because the fraternal Vietnamese
people are not only fighting for their own liberation, but also fighting for all of us, the countries of
socialism, for all the peoples who have risen against imperialism and colonialism. They are an
example of heroism and sacrifice, and are demonstrating to the world that American imperialism
can be beaten, as it is being beaten, can suffer defeats, just as it is suffering them, can be routed
despite the many weapons it possesses and uses. as it is being routed in South Vietnam.
American imperialism has got itself into very great military and political difficulties. It has been
discredited. Meeting after fruitless meeting is being held in Washington. In Vietnam the Americans
are continually changing their puppets, are sending more and more re-inforcements and new
weapons, but to no avail. The Khrushchevite revisionists, both with Khrushchev and now without
Khrushchev, are sabotaging the struggle of the heroic people of Vietnam. giving them nothing. The
few weapons they gave them at first were old captured weapons, which were sabotaged and of no
use whatsoever. With their silence, with their secret actions co-ordinated with the American
imperialists, the Soviets are giving the Americans political end diplomatic assistance to quell and
defeat the struggle of the people of Shout Vietnam for the benefit of the Americans The
Khrushchevites are striving to pull the Americans out of the mire and to drown the heroic
Vietnamese people. For their part, the Americans are hatching up savage diabolical plans to attack
North Vietnam.
American imperialism cannot so quickly forget the thrashing it took in Korea at the hands of the
Koreans and the Chinese. If they undertake another adventure, then they will find themselves facing
the resistance of the whole Vietnamese people. The other peoples of peninsula and the whole world,
too, will rise and the imperialists together with their allies, the modem revisionists, will suffer
terrible political and military defeats. Hence, apart from stepping up their attacks on South Vietnam,
the Americans will try to drag the UNO into adventures, and if they succeed in this, then largerscale adventures on their part can be expected. If they fail, then they will be obliged to refrain from
extending the war and save their «honour». Therefore our struggle in the UNO is of great
importance.
First, the manoeuvres and plans of American imperialism against South Vietnam must be
unmasked; second, the manoeuvres of the Soviets and the modern revisionists must be unmasked
and they must be forced either to expose themselves, or to remain isolated, or to defend Vietnam
reluctantly (but even in these circumstances they won’t do this); and third, all the representatives of
45
the countries of Africa and Asia must be rallied to the defence of the heroic Vietnamese people, and
a pro-Vietnamese and anti-American unity should be created for this purpose in the UNO. I gave
advice and instructions to this effect to Comrade Behar «Shtylla» (At that time minister of Foreign
Affairs of the PR of Albania), who left for New York.
Comrade Behar must expose the American manoeuvres, the aim of which is to make the UNO
intervene in the affairs of Vietnam and the whole of Indo-china. He must expose the Americans’
preparations to intervene in North Vietnam and Lower Laos and to replace the decisions of the
Geneva Conference with the decisions of UNO. He must refute the Americans’ slanders about
Vietnam and stress that the Americans must withdraw from South Vietnam. He must fight for the
Geneva agreement, and forcefully condemn and expose any decision which the UNO may take
contrary to what has been said above, and describe. it as illegal and unacceptable.
I instructed Behar to fight in these directions for complete solidarity with the Vietnamese brothers
and comrades. I talked with Comrades Hysni and Ramiz and told them that we must keep this great
issue alive in our press in a militant spirit.
Our heroic Vietnamese brothers and comrades will triumph.
VLORA. MONDAY JANUARY 4, 1965
AT UNO THE AMERICANS AND THE SOVIETS ARE INTRIGUING AGAINST THE
PEOPLES
Last night the news agencies reported that Indonesia has announced its withdrawal from the United
Nations Organization, because Malaysia has been elected a member of the Security Council.
Indonesia lays claim to Kalimantan, where the Indonesian partisans have long been fighting to
liberate it from the British colonizers. Indonesia’s withdrawal from the UNO has caused or will
cause great concern among the Americans and the Soviets, first of all, as well as among their
satellites. The former use the UNO as an organ of theirs and commit atrocities in the world under its
cloak. They commit acts of aggression in the name of UNO and engage in espionage through its
different activities. The modern revisionists, who collaborate closely with American imperialism.
have begun to behave like the Americans, to use the UNO as a disguise, and to reach agreements
with the Americans to convert it into a joint tool, so that the Americans can operate and the Soviets
indulge in demagogy. The prestige of the United Nations Organization has long been at a low ebb.
The non-admission of China has made the crisis even deeper. No one can accept the fact that the
biggest state in the world is not allowed into this organization. This is a flagrant demonstration of
how the Americans and the Soviets are intriguing against the peoples in UNO.
Some newly-liberated countries have vain illusions that the UNO serves to defend them. In fact,
through this organization, the American imperialists try to defend their own interests. The Soviet
revisionists, who are opposed to revolutions and the freedom of the peoples, follow the Americans
there, and carry on secret diplomacy with the United States of America in the UNO. Therefore the
withdrawal of Indonesia will have repercussions and cause shock among the imperialists and
revisionists, because this breaches the calm in which they have operated in the UNO. The countries
newly admitted to the UNO Lire being convinced that their freedom and independence are not
defended by the UNO but by the strength and organization of their own peoples. Only a correct
stand and close alliance of the peoples of those countries with the Marxist-Leninist forces can
defend and save them. The peoples of those countries will understand, in the long run, that the
strengthening of the revolutions in the world, the mounting struggle against imperialism and
revisionism, and not empty palaver and intrigues. will strengthen the UNO.
VLORA, WEDNESDAY JANUARY 6, 1965
46
WE MUST GIVE THE MEMBERS OF THE WARSAW TREATY THE PROPER REPLY
Orientations («The Letter of the Government of the People’s Republic of Albania addressed to the
participants in the meeting of the Warsaw Treaty of January 19, 1965» Zeri i popullit, February 2,
1965) was drawn up on the basis of these orientations.)
I wrote to Comrade Ramiz that, as I told him on the telephone, we must accept the letter which the
Polish government, obviously on behalf of the other members of the Warsaw Treaty- sent us, in
which it invites us to take part in the meeting of the Political Consultative Committee, and not
refuse to do so, as the comrades in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs think. We must not reject the
letter, first, because it is sent to us not by the Soviet government alone, but by all the other
members, with whom (with the exception of the Soviets) we have diplomatic relations, and second,
we must give them a reply which will remain an historic document, in which we unmask them all
for their illegal and reprehensible actions.
The letter must be drafted in serious terms by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the name of the
Government, and any ideological consideration in polemical form should be omitted. The document
should have a state character, and must be couched in strong direct terms in regard to facts and
arguments.
We shall not take part in this meeting in the existing conditions, or in any conditions, as long as the
members of the Warsaw Treaty are what they are. Therefore the conclusion of our reply is that we
do not take part. In this letter, however, we must list a series of facts and demand a series of
conditions which are fair to us from any legal, political and moral angle. If they do not fulfil these
conditions, we do not go and all the blame falls on them.
What are the conditions to be included in our letter? I am putting down some that seem to me the
main ones, though there may be others, and the people of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs should
think about them.
First, in formulating our reply we must bear in mind all the documents linked with «Warsaw»: the
Treaty, the, decisions taken, the practice, the correspondence. I think that, first, the political, moral,
ideological and military reasons for which the Treaty was signed, the rights and duties of each
signatory state, etc., should be set out (although this may be repetition of some earlier letter). Then
we should enter into the theme:
The People’s Republic of Albania, a signatory state of the Warsaw Treaty, has been and is a
member of this Treaty with full, equal and inviolable rights, and has always honourably performed
its obligations in the context of the Warsaw Treaty. It has been expelled de facto, if not also de jure
(which we do not know). It has not been invited, either to the offical meetings or to the secret
meetings of this military political organization, and illegal decisions have been taken. Hence, you
have violated the Treaty. This charges you with great responsibility. You have violated the
legitimate rights of an independent, sovereign socialist state. Now, as if nothing had happened and
thinking that you can act as you wish with the lawful rights of a socialist republic, you invite us to
take part in a meeting.
If socialist Albania is to occupy its lawful and fully merited place, if it is to be guaranteed justice
and equal conditions with the other member states on the basis of the provisions of the Treaty and
the norms of relations between socialist states, if it is to be guaranteed its sovereign rights, freedom
of speech and action within the Treaty, which have been arbitrarily violated and denied, if the
former grave mistakes are not to be repeated in the future, a series of lawful demands, which are
listed below, must be fulfilled an your part.
The Albanian Government desires to know, and this is its lawful right:
a) What were the reasons which led to the violation of the Treaty and its provisions, and to the
exclusion of Albania from the meetings of the Treaty? Which member government of the Treaty
undertook this hostile action against a socialist country? The Albanian Government, as an equal
member and within its lawful rights, desires that copies of the confirmed minutes of meetings, at
which illegal decisions against the PR of Albania have been discussed and taken, should be handed
47
b)
c)
d)
e)
over to it.
The Albanian Government also desires to know your present joint opinion about these illegal
actions against the People’s Republic of Albania.
The Albanian Government has the right to be and must be fully informed about all the activity of
the organization of the Warsaw Treaty, without hiding anything from it. since Albania has been
excluded from meetings of the Treaty in an arbitrary and illegal way. Therefore, on the basis of the
rights which the Treaty gives it as an equal and sovereign member, it desires to be sent all the
minutes and the decisions which have been taken during this period on various questions by the
Warsaw Treaty and its military and political organs in all the open or closed meetings. The
Albanian Government must be fully informed of the activity of the organization, without hiding
anything from it.
In the period before the arbitrary and illegal de facto exclusion of the PR of Albania from the
Warsaw Treaty, a series of very important political, economic and military decisions of an
international character and of an internal character for the signatory countries of the Warsaw Treaty
were taken jointly and unanimously. With lawful right the Albanian Government desires to know
what has been the fate of these joint decisions, which of them have been applied and how they have
been applied, which have not been applied, for what reasons and by whom have they been violated.
In order to be fully informed it desires to be sent copies of the reports, discussions and decisions
taken on these questions by the leading organs of the Warsaw Treaty during the four year period
since Albania has been deprived of the right of Its participation in the meetings of the Treaty.
The Albanian Government desires to know whether the Moscow Treaty on the prohibition of
nuclear tests in space and under water is a decision taken collectively by the Warsaw Treaty. If this
is so, this decision is illegal. If the Moscow Treaty is the work of one member of the Warsaw Treaty
and the others have only adhered to it, then the Albanian Government arrives at the conclusion that
the Organization of the Warsaw Treaty has been undermined over a question so vital for the
socialist camp and the whole world by the arbitrary will of one government. This disdainful stand of
the Soviet government must be sternly condemned and the legality of the Moscow Treaty must be
discussed. The Albanian Government remains firmly opposed to the Moscow Treaty, does not
recognize it, condemns it and proposes that it should be denounced.
The members of the Warsaw Treaty, some directly and some indirectly, bear grave responsibility
for a great number of hostile and very dangerous actions against the People’s Republic of Albania
and its independence and sovereignty. Grave responsibility falls on the Organization of the Warsaw
Treaty which allowed the Soviet government, headed by Nikita Khrushchev to act in hostile ways
against Albania. (We should mention some of these activities which come within the sphere of the
activity of the Treaty.) Other hostile actions of the Soviet government and the Central Committee of
the Communist Party of Soviet Union, both headed by Nikita Khrushchev, come within other
spheres of activity, and we have raised and will continue to raise them until they find the correct
Marxist-Leninist solution.
The Soviet government, in the spirit of the Warsaw Treaty, in the spirit of the alliance and the joint
defence against imperialism, had undertaken obligations towards the People’s Republic of Albania.
It arbitrarily tore up the bilateral agreements on arming the Albanian army and on the defence of the
People’s Republic of Albania.
With hostile aims the Soviet government tried to disarm our army, cut off supplies of weapons,
ammunition, fuel, spare parts, etc. The Soviet government tore up these agreements and robbed
Albania of four submarines, the property of the People’s Republic of Albania. These arbitrary,
illegal, hostile actions of the Soviets weakened the defence of the People’s Republic of Albania.
threatened its independence, left the borders of Albania unprotected against enemies - the American
imperialists, the Greek monarcho-fascists, the Italian reactionaries and the Titoite traitors and
plotters, and compelled Albania to slow the tempo of the development of its economy in order to
strengthen the defence of the Homeland and the borders of the socialist camp The other members of
the Treaty are aware of these actions of the Soviet government. We do not know, and we want to
know, whether they have approved these actions. If so, they bear responsibility, if
48
they have not approved them then have they condemned them and what opinion have they at
present about these hostile Soviet actions? The Albanian Government rightly demands that the
Soviet government not only acknowledge these hostile actions, but immediately return all the
material means and military equipment that belong to the People’s Republic of Albania, and pay for
the damage which it has caused the economy through the unilateral cancelling of credits, and
various agreements and relations of an economic character. If these actions are not taken by the
Soviet government, this means that it is maintaining its hostile stand to the People’s Republic of
Albania and its government, and does not want fair, equal and lawful conditions to be created for it
within the Organization of the Warsaw Treaty, therefore, the invitation which is I made to our
Government to take part in the meeting of the Warsaw Treaty is a fraud.
How is it possible for the Government of the People’s Republic of Albania to take part on equal
terms and in the spirit of friendship in the meeting of the Warsaw Treaty when some members of
this Organization have withdrawn their ambassadors without sound, proper reasons, although they
maintain formal diplomatic relations with our Government? They must correct this in the same
forms in which they undertook these actions. Meanwhile the government of the Soviet Union
brutally broke off diplomatic relations with the People’s Republic of Albania and. thus. crowned its
hostile activity towards our country. The government of the Soviet Union must have the courage to
repair this fatal mistake immediately. As to how it must repair it, our Party and Government have
made this known publicly to the Soviet government. if it does do so. this means that the Soviet
government is maintaining its hostile stand towards the People’s Republic of Albania, that it is
continuing to work in subversive ways against it and the Albanian leadership, and apart from other
things, this is obviously contrary to the provisions and spirit of the Warsaw Treaty. In these
conditions it is clear that the spirit of the Warsaw Treaty which brought this organization into being
does not exist through the fault and the arbitrary desire of the Soviet government which wants to
impose its decisions, opinions and desires on other members of the Warsaw Treaty and on the
People’s Republic of Albania. in particular. Obviously, also, those hostile and illegal activities of
the Soviet government, its persistence in these actions, its lack of desire and courage to correct
them. show that it continues to prevent the participation of the People’s Republic of Albania with
full rights and full equality in the meetings of the Warsaw Treaty. In these conditions, while
retaining all our rights, we cannot take part in this meeting. All the responsibility falls on you and
on the Soviet government, in particular.
On the other hand, without making the other members of the Warsaw Treaty directly responsible for
this, we accuse the Soviet government of hostile activities, both subversive and open, against an
allied socialist country, a member of the Warsaw Treaty, such as the People’s Republic of Albania.
From the tribune of the 22nd Congress of the CPSU, the Soviet leadership headed by Khrushchev
openly called on the Albanian people to rise in counter-revolution against the Party of Labour of
Albania and the Albanian Government, openly called for the overthrow of the leadership of the
Party and the Albanian state. The Soviet government has openly armed the Titoite traitor group, that
agency of American imperialism which has consistently plotted against the People’s Republic of
Albania, to destroy socialism in our country and to make Albania a Yugoslav republic. These
actions of the Soviet government cannot be unknown to the other members of the Warsaw Treaty,
just as the open supply by the Soviet government of large quantities of modern weapons to the
Indian reactionaries who attacked the borders of China cannot be unknown to them. How is it
possible that the socialist countries and members of the organization of the Warsaw Treaty permit
such monstrous activities which, even if they are not carried out in the name of the organization of
the Warsaw Treaty, are carried out by a member of the Warsaw Treaty and, moreover, by the main
one? Our activities, whether inside or outside the Warsaw Treaty, must be directed to a just
common aim.
The Albanian Government cannot approve and cannot fail to sternly denounce all the arbitrary,
illegal, and anti-socialist acts which have been undertaken against it by the Soviet government, in
particular.
Our Government demands that the members of the Warsaw Treaty sternly condemn these hostile
49
actions of the Soviet government, make the Soviet government immediately cease supplying
weapons to the Titoites, the Indian reactionaries and any government which uses these weapons for
aggression and to oppress its own or other peoples. Correct actions on your part in this direction
will assist the organization of the Warsaw Treaty to take the right road, to adept the genuine
revolutionary spirit and become the true defender of the socialist camp. But if our organization is
truly to become that organization for which it was founded and adapt itself to the present situation
in the world. our Government cannot reconcile itself to the arbitrary actions of one government
which thinks that it alone makes the law and that the other, must obey it blindly. even in its «legal»
actions. Our Government thinks that if you take the measures which we propose in our letter in a
correct and favourable way, then all the conditions will be created for our Government really to take
part in meetings with all its rights and have the possibility and full right to present its views openly
on the work of the Warsaw Treaty. on its activity, its organization. its political and military plans,
and many other problems which the, Soviet government headed by Khrushchev has set on the
wrong and dangerous course. If you reject our proposals this will confirm our legitimate suspicion
that you, and especially the Soviet government, are afraid of the truth, of the democratic and
socialist spirit which ought to prevail between our states and, especially, in the Organization of the
Warsaw Treaty. For our part we have always spoken openly and sincerely with the other socialist
countries, because for us the defence of genuine Marxist-Leninist unity has always been the central
aim of our principled struggle.
Others have fought savagely against the PR of Albania, have conspired against it and have damaged
it. The Albanian Government has in its possession incontestable documents and proofs that a group
of individuals who were and are at the head of a powerful «socialists» state, a member of the
Warsaw Treaty, have collaborated with the Titoite renegades, the Greek monarcho-fascists, the
American 6th Fleet, and their agents inside Albania to liquidate the People’s Republic of Albania by
force, through an armed attack. The Albanian Government is also aware that the same group of
people has striven within the Organization of the Warsaw Treaty to do very evil things against our
people in the name of this organization. In both instances, however, thanks to the unit, patriotism
and vigilance of the Albanian people led by the PLA, they were unable to attain their sinister,
hostile, anti-Marxist objectives. Are these people still going to be defended, are their criminal
actions to remain uncondemned? This must not be permitted. You may be sure that we will defend
ourselves with all our might and means against enemies and scoundrels. We are on the right course,
we warn our friends and comrades that they should re-examine their wrong stands, we want our
friends to avoid compromising themselves in the dangerous actions of the secret enemies, actions
which, sooner or later, will be revealed in the true light of facts. Marxism-Leninism cannot be
reconciled with hostile actions against peoples, against socialism and communism.
For the sake of major interests, the Albanian Government appeals to the governments that took the
step of summoning the PR of Albania to meetings, to carry matters boldly through to the end so that
the road is cleared of hostility, of rotten things, and the situation becomes healthy. We are
convinced that Marxist-Leninist justice will triumph regardless of whether or not some want it. For
our part, our conscience is clear, because we have done, are doing, and will do our duty...
VLORA, FRIDAY JANUARY 8, 1965
AGAIN ABOUT THE LETTER WHICH WE ARE TO SEND THE MEMBER COUNTRIES OF
THE WARSAW TREATY
Additions
I wrote to Ramiz again about the reply we are going to send the member countries of the Warsaw
Treaty, suggesting that in the formulation of the letter these ideas, which I believe are important,
should be borne in mind:
50
1- In these conditions which you have created for the People’s Republic of Albania in the Warsaw
Treaty, the Albanian Government, through this letter, expresses its opinion with full responsibility
about the agenda you propose:
Against the arming of Bonn Germany with atomic weapons. This has been, is and always will be
our view. We have fought, are fighting, and always will fight against the Americans’ supplying it
with atomic weapons.
The source of the danger lies in the anti-Marxist and anti-socialist capitulationist policy to
American imperialism adopted by the Soviet government headed by former prime minister, Nikita
Khrushchev, who linked the issue of the notorious Moscow Treaty with the supplying of atomic
weapons to West Germany and with dubious deals about sacrificing the rights, the freedom,
independence and sovereignty of the German Democratic Republic.
We have openly and publicly denounced the sinister aims of Khrushchev when the Moscow Treaty
was signed; Khrushchev and his associates concealed their true aims. Now these are emerging
openly, in dangerous ways. Irrespective of the Moscow Treaty and Nikita Khrushchev’s pledges,
the United States of America, Khrushchev’s «reasonable and peaceful» friend, is arming Bonn with
atomic weapons. We ask: Why was this Moscow Treaty signed? Against whom was this Treaty
concluded?
With a policy of capitulation to American imperialism, such as this that the Soviet government
continues to pursue, a policy which it hides under the formulas of «peaceful coexistence», «peaceful
competition». and others or this type, which in practice are anti-Leninist, you cannot get very far,
and peace and the existence of mankind cannot be defended from the nuclear catastrophe which
American imperialism and its allies want to launch.
We Albanians and all the peoples are concerned, but not intimidated. American imperialism is the
number one enemy, it is preparing for war and arming its allies to attack us. This situation must be
dealt with not by making concessions to the Americans, but by pinning them down and forcing
them to retreat. With the present policy which is being pursued by the Soviet government and some
governments of other Warsaw Treaty member countries, a dangerous course is being pursued,
assisting the outbreak of war by American imperialism.
Earlier we took correct joint decisions, but they have been violated, abandoned, in order to take
wrong decisions.
We must defend the German Democratic Republic with all our strength. We have taken a decision
to sign the peace treaty with it, whether or not the others come. The Soviet government headed by
Khrushchev was intimidated by and capitulated to the Americans and breached this decision, with
aims very harmful to the future of the German people, the peoples of our countries and the peoples
of the world. You bear grave responsibility for this, too. If the German Democratic Republic is not
defended, the Oder-Neisse border, the Sudetenland and Czechoslovakia cannot be defended, either.
These things are linked together and are dear to all of us. We must defend our countries, defend our
peoples and socialism, and not concoct plots against fraternal countries, as Nikita Khrushchev and
some of his associates did. The truth is bitter, but it is the truth.
It is urgently necessary to correct the fatal mistakes made by the Soviet government. In the first
place:
a) The peace treaty with the German Democratic Republic should be signed as soon as possible.
b) …
c) The Moscow Treaty should be denounced immediately by the Soviet government and those
governments which signed this treaty.
The Government of the PR of Albania is convinced that no other measure or decision will have any
effect in face of the threats of the USA and its allies and stop them in their war-mongering activity.
Khrushchev’s policy of capitulation and charlatanry has failed ignominiously, causing colossal
damage and creating serious dangers. This cannot but be clear to the governments of other member
states of the Warsaw Treaty. If you do not see this, you should reflect more profoundly; if you
pretend not to see it, you are making a colossal mistake; if you persist in that hostile policy and
continue to pursue it, you are committing a colossal crime and bear full responsibility for this before
51
your peoples, before all the peoples of the world, before socialism.
We appeal to you to re-examine your foreign policy from start to finish, and courageously put it
back on the right course as quickly as possible, because not only do we have colossal strength, but
the international circumstances are such that they favour such a change of course. We appeal to you
to study the circumstances profoundly so that we benefit from them, benefit from the deep
contradictions in the ranks of the imperialists in order to deal them even more powerful blows.
2- There where we speak about the arming of the Indian reactionaries by the Soviets, we must put in
that the former are imprisoning and torturing communists and that it is unheard of for the murderers
and torturers of communists to be called friends and loyal allies of a socialist state and to be helped
by that state with all its means. This shows clearly that the Soviet leaders are in solidarity with the
reactionary Indian bourgeoisie and the agent of the bourgeoisie, Dange (At that time chairman of
the communist Party of India (revisionist)), for the suppression of the Indian revolutionary MarxistLeninists.
P.S.
The Polish government, to which the letter is addressed, should be requested to present it to the
plenary meeting of the Political Consultative Committee or simply to the plenary meeting of the
Warsaw Treaty, at which it should be read. If this is not done, we must tell them that they are not
only continuing an old injustice, but also trying, in an illegal way, to conceal the views of a member
of the Warsaw Treaty. We can add, also, that the Albanian Government reserves the right to make
the views expressed in this letter known to the general public at the moment it deems opportune and
through the means it has at its disposal.
MONDAY JANUARY 25, 1965
ON THE MEETING OF THE POLITICAL CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEE OF THE WARSAW
TREATY
Notes (Published with some abridgment, in Enver Hoxha. Works, vol. 28. Alb. ed. «8 Nentori»
Publishing House Tirana 1978, p. 438)
The first reports we are receiving on the proceedings of the Political Consultative Committee of the
Warsaw Treaty confirm our forecasts. At this meeting there were quarrels, profound contradictions
and disagreements over nearly all the main problems which were raised, or better to say, should
have been raised. As we expected, the communiqué which was published did not express anything
concrete. But what is worse for them, is that neither the problem which was on the agenda nor the
other problems which might have been added were analysed to the end, as such a forum as the
Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty should do. Hence the agenda was only
superficially dealt with in some general formulations, and even on these there was and could be no
unanimity.
The main reason for such an unsuccessful meeting is the fear of an open split between the
revisionists, because the contradictions between them are insurmountable. This is the sword of
Damocles which is hanging over their heads. In fact they do not agree with one another, they act
separately, each state defending its own purely national interests to the detriment of unity of joint
action. They have undermined any real unity. The problems which emerge it various periods and
which require urgent solution and clear, resolute stands are glossed over superficially, and they
come out with a communiqué like the one they published, at which the whole Western press
sneered and jeered; the American press alone, in order to enhance the «prestige» of this worthless
communiqué, sought to find some alleged invisible and very disguised thireat concealed behind its
phrases. Apparently the American imperialists are scandalized, and at the same time saddened by
this «flagrant incapacity to act» of their allies, the Soviet revisionists.
52
The fact is, however, that the meeting of the Political Consultative Commitee of the Warsaw Treaty
was demanded by Ulbricht, who did not succeed in having even one phrase about the defence of the
German Democratic Republic or any warning, albeit formal, to Bonn inserted in the communiqué.
Ulbricht got nothing. Khrushchev, at least, «did a bit of shouting» for appearances’ sake. On the
other hand, it is rumoured that Dej opposed some formulations and in particular, «threatened to
leave the meeting and refused to sign the communiqué if acceptance of Zhou Enlai’s proposal on
the meeting of heads of governments were not included in it…» Apparently the others did not want
to include it because they considered it an imposition of the Chinese policy on their states which are
«united» by a formal treaty, but which, in fact, are disunited and without any treaty.
We are not fully informed about what they did with the letter of our Government to the Political
Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty, but even if it were not read out, it must have been
distributed, and it has dominated and crushed the panic-stricken revisionist plotters. They are
certainly anxiously awaiting the public explosion of our bomb which will on off without fail and
without delay.
Not wanting to add insult to injury the Soviets, of course, did not dare to raise other very acute
problems, especially such problems as the «famous» meeting of March 1965 (The revisionists field
this on March 1-5, 1965 in Moscow with file aim of condemning the Marxist-Leninism parties as
«dogmatic» and expelling them from the communist movement), which they are so anxious to hold.
On bad terms with the Rumanians, on bad terms with the Germans, and not on good terms with the
others, the Soviet revisionists are getting together with the revisionist Gomulka, the agent of the
bourgeoisie, to talk things over tête-à-tête and discuss their problems, but the snake is biting them
deeper than before.
The Mikoyan-Brezhnev clique is destroying the Soviet Union. This is the period of the Soviet
Union’s slide to disaster, a process begun by Khrushchev. which his group is continuing and is now
being consummated by the trio of traitors and their. revisionist group.
It is the immediate task of genuine Marxist-Leninist parties to fight relentlessly against the
Khrushchevite revisionists and other revisionist groupings, to thoroughly expose them, because
only in this way will they encourage, enlighten and strengthen the revolutionary forces in order to
rescue the peoples of the Soviet Union and the other countries of the former people’s democracy
from the clutches of modern revisionism and world capitalism.
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 9, 1965;
THE AMERICAN PROVOCATIONS AGAINST THE DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF
VIETNAM
Yesterday and the day before American aircraft bombed a number of inhabited centres in North
Vietnam, killing civilians and destroying homes, hospitals and schools. The purpose of these
barbarous provocative acts is to threaten the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, to extend the
aggressive war into North Vietnam. to quell the heroic fight of the partisans of South Vietnam and
to, rescue the American prestige which is at rock-bottom in the eyes of all the peoples of the world.
This displays to the world the weakness and savagery of the United States of America, the
aggressiveness and war-mongering character of the gendarme of the peoples - American
imperialism.
Before he left for Hanoi, Kosygin made his calculations as it pleased him. The Soviet revisionist
leaders smiled warmly on Johnson’s recent speech, welcomed his suggestion that he would like to
visit the Soviet Union, and. likewise, expressed the desire for the Soviet leaders to visit the United
States of America, as well as many other actions which are advanced for the Americans. All these
things done before Kosygin’s trip had the aim of strengthening friendly gestures towards American
imperialism, of assuring the Americans that Kosygin’s going to Hanoi should not upset them at all
and that they ought to understand that Kosygin’s speeches in Hanoi would be demagogy, words
53
very far removed from their deeds. However Kosygin had not taken account of the heroic struggle
of the people of South Vietnam, who would not stop their war against the American aggressors, and
this war was bound to ruin Kosygin’s bourgeois, pacifist plans, just as it did.
Kosygin fell into the trap which he tried to set for others. He was caught unawares and his first
demagogic words in Hanoi were saluted with volleys of fire by the Vietnamese partisan heroes, who
attacked an American air-base with great success, and as the Americans themselves admitted,
destroyed several American aircraft and helicopters, killed 9 American airmen and wounded 130
others.
Naturally this heroic action ruined Kosygin’s plans and inflicted a big military and political defeat
on the Americans. In this situation the Americans undertook their provocation with the aims we
have stated. However the provocation. somewhat similar to that of the Caribbean, although different
in forms and tactics, was carried out by the Americans following the tactics of the Soviet
revisionists, of course, with some considerable differences. At the same time as Kosygin was
issuing bombastic, demagogic phrases in Hanoi, the Americans were speaking through the language
of bombs, and while the Soviet revisionists declared their loyalty to their friendship with the United
States of America before they set out on their journey, the Americans, after their provocative act,
declared that this act had no connection with the presence of Kosygin in Hanoi.
The Soviet revisionists were dumbfounded, were terrified, as always. because the American’s
barbarous action was blackmail for them, a serious warning to the Soviets not to go beyond the
bounds (which possibly they had decided jointly). In fact, less than 28 hours after the American
bombardment, the Soviet revisionists issued a brief «hot air» communiqué and this they buried
amidst the news on the third page of Pravda. This astonished the world, but not us. The whole of
progressive world opinion was indignant, and the revisionists were caught between two fires,
confused. Yesterday they managed to bring out a somewhat official declaration which, of course, is
demagogy and counts for nothing, because the development of events forced them to issue it, and
this, without doubt, will lead to further concessions to the Americans later, to make amends for this
reluctant «boldness» which they were obliged to display. However this will have bitter
consequences for them in the world and in their own country, because, while it is true that the
revisionists will use this demagogic gesture, it is a two-edged sword, which involves the
fundamental exposure of the pro-American policy of the modern revisionists.
We are solid to the end with the heroic people of South and North Vietnam. We are issuing a
government declaration of solidarity with them to the end. All over our country today rallies are
being held and popular demonstrations will burst out in solidarity with Vietnam and in
condemnation of the American aggressors. Our press is full of materials about the war in Vietnam
and this will continue. The Women’s Organization has launched a campaign for aid for the fighting
people of South Vietnam. All these things will strengthen our internationalist solidarity with the
Democratic Republic of Vietnam, with the valiant Vietnamese partisans and all the peoples of the
world who are fighting for freedom.
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 16, 1965
A JUST AND FIRM STEP OF OUR COUNTRY IN UNO
This evening our representative to UNO, Comrade Halim Budo, will take the floor and demand that
the Assembly continue its work on the basis of the procedure laid down in the Charter, which the
Americans and the Soviets have violated. Of course, our motion will shock them will take them by
surprise, and we have chosen the appropriate moment when, behind the scenes, the gangsters in
UNO have reached an agreement to adjourn the meeting until autumn. We will certainly ruin their
plans. They will violate the Charter in order to escape from the stranglehold we shall put on them,
but we are determined to do our duty manfully. We shall expose them badly and Albania will be
spoken of with admiration in the world.
54
WEDNESDAY FEBRUARY 17, 1965
SENSATION IN UNO
The motion presented by our delegation in the General Assembly of UNO (The representatives of
the United States of America and of the Soviet Union tried to ensure that the proceedings of the
19th Session of the General Assembly of the UNO took place in abnormal conditions and that any
question that ought to be put to the vote was not discussed. These efforts were defeated thanks to
the struggle of our delegation which demanded that its motion to the effect that «the General
Assembly should immediately begin its normal work in conformity with the Charter and its internal
rules, and proceed immediately with the election of the bureau and the adoption of the agenda in
order to begin the examination of different questions without delay» should be discussed with
priority, before any other question, and be decided by immediate roll-call vote) today has caused a
great sensation throughout the world. All the news agencies are speaking about the Albanian action,
which they describe as «a bombshell which is shaking UNO», etc. When Halim finished speaking,
he was warmly applauded. The dumbfounded President of the Assembly three times begged Halim
to withdraw the demand. Of course he did not budge. Great astonishment! Many are obliged to
speak well of Albania... The President of the Assembly closed the session and adjourned it until
tomorrow evening in order to find a way to break our grip, which, whatever they do, remains like
the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads.
SATURDAY FEBRUARY 20, 1965
WE EXPOSED THE AMERICANS AND THE SOVIETS BADLY IN UNO
With our motion which was approved by the General Assembly of UNO, a motion which demanded
that this Assembly should begin its normal work immediately in conformity with the Charter and its
internal rules. a thing that was being hindered by the representatives of the USA and the Soviet
Union, we won an important political battle of international significance against the most powerful
grouping in the world today, the most reactionary grouping known in history, that of American
imperialism and Soviet revisionism.
The struggle which we waged before the eyes of the whole world at UNO against these savage
enemies was a difficult struggle full of traps on the part of world reaction.
We waited for the most appropriate moment to attack, because this had decisive importance,
because the strength of the enemies is such that they could find a thousand and one procedural
tricks to defeat our plan. For more than two months we were waiting to act, while the Americans
and the Soviets had been applying their shameful decisions that one side should display strength,
the other demagogy, when the two were in agreement and had divided their roles to achieve the one
aim: to hinder UNO from working, to ensure that only they led it, to suppress the will of other
member countries, to carry on a secret diplomacy, and to ensure that the American-Soviet
diplomacy is developed, applied and co-ordinated to the detriment of the world, outside UNO. We
observed all these things carefully and instructed Halim to be patient, to goad them a little from
time to time. sometime over a word, sometime over a problem, so that the enemies would
understand that we were hitting at them but not hard, and through our calm stand we let them think
they could operate freely, although they were afraid of us.
The Americans and the Soviets came to terms, reached complete agreement, the plot was organized
and made ready, the conspirators were rehearsed behind the scenes, the scenario was arranged with
the people who were to act, those who were to speak, how they were to speak, how they were to
vote, and then they came out in the Assembly to present their «bouquet of flowers», and receive the
55
approval of «Madam Assembly».
Twenty-four hours earlier we gave Halim his instructions to open fire and attack, and as soon as the
President of the session of the Assembly, the Ghanean Sakay, rang the bell, the eagle flew to the
tribune of the Assembly of the United Nations and, as you might say, dropped the bomb.
The camp of the conspirators was taken aback and caught by great panic, while our friends, and
especially the representatives of Arab and African countries, applauded Halim frantically. And our
struggle continued uninterruptedly until victory was achieved. Bravo Comrade Halim!
He fought bravely. with determination, intelligence and wisdom. The United States of America
bowed to our will, agreed to vote on the motion and the whole rotten plan was exposed. The Soviets
voted together with the Americans and they were caught naked in bed together.
The name of Albania rang all round the world as an example of a fearless fighter against darkness.
for light, for peace and for socialism. The small peoples take Albania as an example and the
enslaved peoples. who are fighting, are encouraged. We must hold high the banner of Albania and
our Party.
WEDNESDAY APRIL 28, 1965
AGGRESSION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA IN SANTO DOMINGO
The American imperialists have landed troops in Santo Domingo where fighting is going on
between the tools of the Americans who are in power and revolutionaries who support the former
president Bosch. The gun-boat policy continues. The American aggressors have become quite
shameless. They went there to drown in blood the revolutionary people of Santo Domingo who for
decades on end suffered every kind of evil from the clique of the dictator Trujillo, a tool of the
Americans.
Moscow is for «saving the lives of American and foreign citizens». All this is a bluff. Of course, the
Soviet revisionists «will raise the question» in the Security Council, as usual, will deliver one or
two bombastic speeches, the meeting will drag on and on, and during this period the Americans will
go about their business on the island and will reach agreement with the Soviets behind the scenes.
Secret diplomacy. We shall expose them, we shall make a statement and defend the Domenican
people.
SATURDAY JUNE 12, 1965
ABOUT THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION IN THE LIGHT OF CURRENT EVENTS
The positions of American imperialism are being weakened. The Americans are suffering politicalmilitary defeats everywhere and, in the first place, in South Vietnam.
Their bombardment of the DR of Vietnam did not bring them any political or military advantage.
On the contrary, they suffered utter fiasco. Their blackmail was to no avail. They were unable to
bring Vietnam to its knees or to help the Soviet revisionists in their constant pressure on Vietnam to
bring them to the negotiation table with the Americans. The opposite occurred, the bombardments
have exposed the Americans. have increased the hatred of the Vietnamese, have strengthened them
and made them strengthen their defence, their resistance, their training and their war. Furthermore,
these savage but fruitless bombardments have shaken the allies of the United States who have
begun to speak out to criticize, to reproach it and give it advice. Within the United States of
America Johnson’s policy has created discontent among the public and his defeats have caused
forthright bitter comments about the aggressive policy of the American President. Naturally the
peoples’ hatred of American imperialism has increased and those who put their trust in its «great
56
might» have lost all hope. The Americans’ brutal intervention in Santo-Domingo, their vile
manoeuvres have increased the suspicions and hatred of the peoples, and especially of the peoples
of South America. With all complex of barbarous actions the Americans have bitten off more than
they can chew, and the lump in their throat is choking them.
The main difficulty for the Americans at present is the war in South Vietnam. There they have
completely lost face, let alone their mask which was torn from them long ago. No longer can they
hide behind the Vietnamese puppets, since in practice they no longer exist, neither the so-called
south Vietnamese government, nor the military command or the army exist. All these have been
liquidated politically, liquidated by the partisan war.
They have been reduced to mere mercenaries, so much so that even the United States of America
itself no longer puts any trust in them, no longer counts on them, and keeps changing them every
week. The puppet army does not exist as an army, or even as a detachment of mercenaries. It has
lost any will to resist and the Americans have lost any trust they had in it and are using it only as
cannon fodder, to make up numbers. So the Americans are fighting alone in Vietnam, as aggressors,
as colonizers. This is the catastrophic situation they have reached. The whole world sees this. No
amount of their demagogy can deceive anyone Others who had pinned their hopes on the
Americans have begun to think deeply about what is in store for them. This is a great political loss
for the Americans who are taking terrible punishment in the fighting with the Vietcong. They have
no victories at all, nothing but defeats. They have shut themselves up in fortified centres and bases,
and there they await the attacks which Vietcong is striking at them successfully, throwing them into
indescribable panic. The Americans find themselves in a totally hostile country, besieged on a few
fortified islands without any way of escape or rear area into which to withdraw, or rather, their only
remaining escape routes ace by an, and sea and their fleet is their rear-guard. Of course, the airforce
can do little against partisans, either in good or in bad weather. It is ineffective. At present, in the
monsoon period, the Americans are in great panic and constantly on the defensive because the
Vietcong forces are attacking them relentlessly.
American imperialism, its allies and the modern revisionists are experiencing moments of great
anxiety. Any diplomatic activity has been toned down, the war in Vietnam and the defeats of the
Americans have stifled them. All their attempts, individual or combined, accompanied with
blackmail and intimidation are no longer of any value. Thanks to the war of the Vietcong all these
attempts have failed, American imperialism has lost the war, the revisionists have been exposed,
world capitalism has been weakened and the American strength shaken, its policy of blackmail has
been discredited and the contradictions within world capitalism have become deeper, hence, our
correct positions have been strengthened.
In this situation of failures for them, the modern revisionists, headed by the Soviet revisionists, have
suffered a colossal defeat, especially in regard to their «peacefull coexistence», the world without
arms etc., friendship with «the peace-loving and wise American leaders».
They have helped and are helping the United States of America with all their might, and time and
again Johnson thanks them, smiles at them, rounds them up and makes proposals to them about the
extension of the collaboration between them, and never «gets angry» but adopts a stand of
«Olympian» indifference or even benevolence when Pravda prints some «rude words» about
«American madmen». Johnson knows very well that the Soviet revisionists do this not from choice
but from necessity, indeed they undoubtedly have an agreement with the Americans about this,
since it is not in the interest of either side to expose themselves totally and simultaneously. It is
necessary to both that one should attack from outside while the other undermines from within,
through demagogy, to achieve the same result. The two sides, the American imperialists and the
Soviet revisionists, are agreed on this.
Thus in all the fields of diplomacy the Soviet revisionists have kept quiet in order to avoid causing
embarrassment for their American partners; they do not raise any problems and when they do say a
few words on some issue they do this to serve their one-sided intensive demagogy about «the war
for the defence of Vietnam».
57
Wherever the peoples are fighting for the consolidation of the struggle against American
imperialism, for its exposure, for the strengthening of the anti-imperialist alliance, the Soviet
revisionists and their friends are there to fight against them, to sabotage them, to present their
revisionist, pro-imperialist theses. The Soviet, the Titoite and other modern revisionists, together
with the reactionaries, have become the cutting edge of the sword of American imperialism, they
are the fifth column, its most qualified secret agency.
In this direction and in this context a fierce struggle is being waged with the Soviet revisionists and
the reactionaries over the 2nd Afro-Asian Conference, which is to be held at the end of this month
in Algiers. The aim of the Soviets and the Americans is to sabotage it. They have set all the wheels
in motion to ensure that the Soviets take part in it, are admitted as observers. and to prevent many of
those who have the right to take part from participating in this conference.
All those who side with the Americans are trying to take part and. if possible, to issue revisionist
declarations.
The countries that are under the influence of France say that they will not take part in it, and are
allegedly staying neutral, neither on one side nor on the other. De Gaulle is pursuing the policy of
intermediary between the United States of America and China. All the allegedly neutral states of
these two continents are using this meeting to obtain credits and immediate political advantages,
therefore, they swing sometimes in one direction and sometimes in another. We shall see how the
situation develops, but we shall fight.
The policy of French capital is, so to say, more active. In these circumstances, De Gaulle continues
to create embarrassments for the Americans, to oppose them, to attack them, sometimes politically
sometimes economically, and in particular is making efforts to wean Bonn away from them. But
here, of course, France meets great resistance, because Bonn itself wants to dominate in Europe,
indeed to dominate France, and is still greatly interested in remaining, even if temporarily, on the
side of the United States of America. De Gaulle, naturally, is trying to mirror Bonn’s desires, by
exerting pressure on the Soviets so that they give way over the German Democratic Republic,
extract concessions from it for the Federal Republic of Germany in order to wean it away more
easily from the United States of America. De Gaulle is making many attempts to link up with the
revisionist countries of Europe and extend the economic and political influence of French capital
there with a number of objectives in view: to strengthen the influence of France, to weaken the
influence of the United States of America, to weaken the links of the latter with the Soviet Union, to
encircle the German Democratic Republic and force it to capitulate in favour of Bonn and the
French hegemony in Europe.
The Soviet revisionists are flirting in several directions: they are with the United States of America,
and mainly with it, and at the same time they are smiling at De Gaulle and are also trying to make
deals with the Germans. Apart from sensational political acts, which for the time being they have
toned down, the Soviets and all their comrades and friends in Europe have plunged up to their
waists into trade deals, «cultural exchanges,» credits, degeneration, etc., etc. Everything is moving
towards close, all-round alliances with world capitalism. This seems to be a quiet phase on the
surface, but it is full of hidden contradictions and terrible fights among various capitalists (the
revisionists are capitalists), which will erupt in open conflicts and wars between them. The political
and ideological stand and the military-economic preparation of the socialist countries are an
insurmountable obstacle for them, and their heroic, unflinching, dauntless, resolute and consistent
struggle will cause the capitalist states great defeats, expose them, and finally destroy them.
The revisionist countries are experiencing a very grave ideological, political, economic and military
crisis; likewise, the revisionist parties of the capitalist countries. The Italian Communist Party is
degenerating completely, the French Communist Party is decomposing, the others are following the
same course. Meanwhile the Marxist-Leninist parties are growing stronger and are in complete
unity. We have economic successes and complete unity within the Party and between the Party and
the people. This shows that we are on the correct course and will defeat our enemies, no matter how
great their number, however they present themselves and whatever weapons they possess. Our
58
strength is unconquerable. Everything is proceeding in favour of Marxism-Leninism, in favour of
the revolution, socialism and communism.
THURSDAY JUNE 17, 1965
WE SHOULD SUPPORT THE STRUGGLE OF THE AFRO-ASIAN PEOPLES AGAINST
IMPERIALISM
Notes (These notes were used for the article The 2nd Afro-Asian ,Conference - a Heavy Blow
Against Imperialism and Its Collaborators (Zeri i popullit, June 19, 1965))
The expansionist aims of the American imperialists and the new Soviet revisionist imperialists, who
disguise themselves under a phoney communist cloak. for spheres of influence and exploitation are
combined and intermingled in Asia and Africa.
Their true aim of economic and political exploitation is manifested in different aspects. The United
States of America attacks with fire and dollars, while the Soviet revisionists with cunning, rubles,
lies and demagogy.
The aim common to both of them is to work against and stamp out revolutions, to oppress the
peoples, to distort the idea of socialism and to combat the genuine revolutionary forces of these
continents.
We must develop these theses:
- Who interferes in the internal affairs of the peoples.
- What do we and the imperialist-revisionists mean by freedom, independence and sovereignty.
- What is meant with our alleged isolation which the imperialists and revisionists claim exists and
what do we mean with the struggle for the isolation of our enemies.
We must develop these theses, linking them with the example of our struggle and with the direction
that the struggle of the peoples of Asia and Africa should take, especially after the forthcoming
meeting in Algiers.
These theses should have as their objective our struggle to prevent the participation of the Soviet
revisionists in the Algiers meeting, and to arouse awareness of the need for resistance by the AfroAsian states which are wavering and being subjected to every sort of pressure by the imperialistsrevisionists.
FRIDAY SEPTEMBER 31, 1965
WE MUST BE CONSCIOUS OF OUR GREAT STRENGTH
Addition to the speech of our delegation at UNO
I read the speech which the head of our delegation will deliver at this year’s session of the General
Assembly of UNO. I instructed that the following piece should be added to this speech:
The concept that a small state must subject itself to a big state, that, in order to earn the right to exist
in this world, a small state must blindly follow the policy the big states impose on it, that an
economically weak state must subordinate itself to the economy of an economically powerful state,
is inacceptable in the present epoch. The freedom, independence. sovereignty, self-determination,
self-government and political decisions of any people, of any independent state, cannot permit
intereference, open or disguised, in any form or in any circumstances. The big capitalist states and
degenerate chauvinist leaders have never given up this policy of oppression, of political-economic
blackmail, of brutal interference, of open and disguised machinations against sovereign peoples and
states. They continue to fight to prolong the existence of this dirty policy, and do everything
59
possible to pass it off as a «democratic» policy, to cover it up with pseudo-peaceful, pseudohumanitarian slogans and cloak it with the mantle of pseudo-peaceful coexistence. This policy
conceals in itself their political and economic aggression, blackmail and pressures, it conceals their
armed interventions, prepares for war and endangers peace.
When these states and the degenerate chauvinist leaders we mentioned above are fighting with all
the means at their disposal against the freedom and independence of other peoples and states who
want to live free, sovereign and independent, do not we, the small countries, have. the right and
duty to fight with the greatest determination against this state of affairs which threatens us at every
moment of every day? We have this right and we must boldly accomplish this vital task.
He who has right on his side is the strongest, and right is on our side. In words, in demagogy,
neither the imperialists nor their partners deny us this right, but in practice they do everything
possible to strangle us.
We are not against big states and big peoples as states and peoples, we are not against the American
people or any other big people, but we are and will fight to the end against the servitude, the
enslavement, the barbarous exploitation, the colonialism, the imperialist blackmail and warmongering policy which the leaders and governments of those states practise.
Compared with the strength of world imperialism. the strength of the small freedom-loving
countries is colossal. We must be conscious of our great strength which neither the many
armaments, nor the economic strength of the imperialists are capable of withstanding. Time has
proved this great truth, and it is being reconfirmed every day in life.
There are some who are afraid of the imperialist bogy, afraid of the imperialists’ reprisals. afraid
they will cut off their credits, afraid that the imperialists will organize plots in their countries.
However, the threats, the plots and the brutal intervention, armed or not, can be coped with, all can
be coped with, as they have been and are coped with every day by the peoples, by heroic, honest
and courageous folk. The history of mankind, of each individual people, is a brilliant history of
revolutionary battles against tyrants, invaders, blood-suckers, colonialists and imperialists.
The Albanian people are a people small in number, the Albanian state is a small state, but it has
never harmed anyone, while many others have done it harm, have invaded it, have killed, burned
and massacred, but have never achieved their diabolical aim of physically and spiritually oppressing
and enslaving, and eliminating the Albanian people, because they fought, resisted and were not
afraid even in the gravest moments of their history through the centuries. However, the example of
our small people is only one among many examples in the brilliant history of the peoples who have
fought for freedom, independence and sovereignty.
In fact, the governments of the USA and some other countries have not wanted and do not want to
establish diplomatic relations with Albania, because it does not please them that a small people like
ours should live free and independent. But this has done the Albanian state no harm. The People’s
Republic of Albania exists and prospers. The government of another great power, also, broke off
diplomatic relations with Albania, with the aim of intimidating and oppressing us, but the Albanian
people were not afraid, and the People’s Republic of Albania exists and prospers.
It is customary for the enemies of our country and people to describe us as a satellite of one state or
another, just as they do in general with all states which defend their freedom, sovereignty and
justice, because we are a small people. Tomorrow they may go so far as to make us a satellite of the
moon (!), regardless of the fact that it has no satellites. All those who have tried to trifle with the
fate of the Albanian people and the People’s Republic of Albania, those who have tried to impose
their treacherous and enslaving views through hypocritical friendship, have been put in their place
by the Albanian people.
Through its correct peaceful policy the new Albania, which maintains and develops friendly
relations with many states of the world on the basis of the principles of equality, non-interference
and reciprocal respect, has earned the right to speak freely in this Assembly, to express its opinion
openly and without kidgloves, regardless of the fact that this does not please the representatives of
the USA and some others. It is quite certain that, irrespective of the forms of regimes, Albania
enjoys your sympathy, honoured representatives of the majority of the states of the world. Herein
60
lies the great strength of small Albania. We are different states with different regimes. On many
questions we may not, and do not, have identical opinions, but in regard to what I said above, you
and the peoples whom you represent, in your hearts and sound reasoning agree that we have no
great differences. This is the basis of the unity and the sincere collaboration of the People’s
Republic of Albania with your states and governments in struggle over the major problems which
are concerning all mankind, against world imperialism, against predatory imperialist war, for a
peace in equality and justice.
Loyal to these principles and its policy of peaceful friendship amongst peoples, of solidarity and
support for revolutionary and liberation movements and peaceful coexistence between states with
different social systems, the People’s Republic of Albania unites its efforts with those of other
peace-loving states to remove the threat of a new world war, to smash the aggressive policy of
American imperialism, to completely liquidate colonialism and to solve the great international
problems in the interests of peace, freedom and national independence, democracy and social
progress.
SATURDAY OCTOBER 16, 1965
COLLABORATION WITH AMERICAN IMPERIALISM FOR WORLD DOMINATION - THE
GENERAL LINE OF THE SOVIET REVISIONIST LEADERSHIP
Today the newspaper Zeri i popullit carried an article with the title «Collaboration with American
imperialism for world domination - the general line of the Soviet revisionist leadership» (Published
in: Enver Hoxha, Works, vol. 30, Alb. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1979, p. 309). In
this article we deal mainly with some questions which have to do with the secret and open SovietAmerican collaboration, one year after the fall of the arch-revisionist Khrushchev.
- Since its advent to power, the new Soviet leadership has implemented the Khrushchevite policy
of rapprochement and collaboration with American imperialism more persistently, by
continually establishing collaboration with it in new fields.
- At present it can be said and defined with precision that the general line of the Khrushchevite
revisionists is Soviet-American collaboration for the domination of two powers in the world.
The joint imperialist-revisionist efforts for domination by the two great powers have now
assumed a more than concrete character. They are now in a common front against revolutionary
movements in various regions of the world, together they are fighting and undermining
socialism, together they are helping the reactionaries of different countries and together trying
to, create their international gendarmerie, etc.. under the flag of UNO.
- Today both the Khrushchevite revisionists and the imperialists talk about spheres of influence.
about common interests in various regions of the world. about joint responsibilities for the
«preservation of peace», about the special responsibilities of the two great powers, about their
special missions, etc., etc. Both sides are making great efforts to convince or compel others to
accept the concept and practice that «all the current international problems can and must be
solved only within the framework of Soviet-American relations and collaboration»
- The rapprochement with American imperialism, which Khrushchev began, has been continued
by the new Soviet leaders with the establishment of complete collaboration in all fields. For the
sake of this collaboration the present Soviet leadership made deals with the United States of
America over the violation of the rights and future of the German Democratic Republic, is
sabotaging the glorious liberation struggle of the Vietnamese people, etc
- Today there are no important international questions about which, irrespective of the
demagogical stands that might be taken for political expediency, there is no prior SovietAmerican agreement, on which they have not held talks and co-ordinated the tactics to be
followed. The UNO is a very clear example. At UNO the imperialist and the revisionist actors
play the roles they have learnt by heart before the performance, just as in a theatre. During the
61
-
play they sometimes get angry, sometimes become gentle, they shout and smile, but as in every
farce it all ends peacefully and they shake hands with each other.
The existence of a great imperialist-revisionist Plot against socialism, international security and
peace is a fact that is clearly obvious and no demagogy can cover’ it up.
TUESDAY JANUARY 11, 1966
THE COMEDY OF TASHKENT
In Tashkent the Soviet revisionists and the American imperialists jointly are staging a diplomatic
comedy which they describe as «a top level meeting».
The Soviet revisionists invited Lal Bahadur of India and Ayub Khan of Pakistan to Tashkent to
make peace between them. Hence, the essence of the comedy is the tragedy caused by the Indian
aggression (in September 5, 1965) against Pakistan, an attack hatched up openly and indirectly by
the Americans and the Soviet revisionists against Pakistan which maintained friendly relations with
China. However, this plot failed. Pakistan resisted the aggression which was turning into a defeat
for those who organized and launched it.
All the endeavours and manoeuvres of the imperialists and revisionists to close this wound which
remains permanently open, are well-known. One of these manoeuvres is the comedy of Tashkent.
American imperialism and Soviet revisionism, in agreement with each other had, without fail, to put
an end, even if only temporarily and in appearance, to this India-Pakistan conflict, which was
unfavourable to their plans.
Naturally, American imperialism, which is known as an inveterate aggressor and behind-the-scenes
organizer of the Indian aggression, could not assume this role. It was entrusted to the Soviet
revisionists, loyal friends of the Indian reactionaries, because they have been entrusted by the
Americans with the filthy role of fighting socialism, fighting Marxism-Leninism, fighting the
socialist countries and the Marxist-Leninist parties, and forcing the heroic people of Vietnam to
their knees before the American aggressors. In order to play this role, however, the revisionists,
exposed and bankrupt in the international arena, had the need for a lustre, for a diplomatic
«success», even a temporary one, for this immediate contingency.
The Americans and the Soviets had the Indian reactionaries in the bag. This is a fact, therefore, it
was Ayub Khan that had to be brought into line, and Johnson did this. Johnson summoned Ayub
Khan to Washington and put the cap on him, telling him to go to Tashkent. The propaganda was
organized in such a way as to give the impression that this «useless» conference would yield no
results, that this would be a defeat for the Soviet Union, etc., etc. This pessimistic refrain was kept
up until the final day of the meeting, and at the very last minute, the «bouquet» was presented, the
astonishing «success» was achieved: India and Pakistan reached agreement and this miracle was
brought about by the Soviet revisionists, the revisionist diplomacy «triumphed», hence, great
publicity for all their filthy ideological and political baggage. But the bluff and the comedy was so
clumsy and the publicity about the success so obviously false that Lal Bahadur Shastri collapsed on
the spot and died in the arms of Kosygin at the time when the champagne glasses were being raised
to the «success» which had been achieved.
Thus, the «comedy» of Tashkent ended with a death. The American aggression will end with a
death, too; and the Khrushchevite revisionists and their allies will end with their political and
ideological death, as well.
MONDAY MARCH 21, 1966
THE SOVIET UNION IS FORMING NEW ALLIANCES WITH THE IMPERIALISTS
62
The treacherous Soviet revisionists have got themselves into an impasse. Their great betrayal is
putting the Soviet Union and world peace in a dangerous situation.
The Soviet revisionists are acting as imperialists and the title communist they give themselves is a
mask. Together with the Americans, the Soviet revisionists are trying to dominate the world and the
peoples. Both of them are trying to fight communism (this unites them), both are trying to establish
their own hegemony (this divides them).
With their ideology the Soviet revisionists have assumed the role of the «last of the Mohicans» in
order to «defeat» communism, and American imperialism is helping them with its sword.
The American hegemonic policy is aimed at intimidating the peoples who are fighting against it for
freedom but, in fact, it is frightening its capitalist partners, who are struggling to escape from its
strangling grip. The Soviet hegemony is less frightening to the Americans’ partners who are
fighting under the disguise of American allies in order to gain their lost strength especially in
Europe , and thus become prepotent powers.
Soviet revisionist imperialism, although a great power, is and will remain incapable of matching
American imperialism in the economic field. therefore, in order to counterbalance this handicap
(English in the original), the Soviets are trying to strengthen their nuclear potential and, together
with the United States of America, to retain their monopoly of nuclear strength. Hence, the purpose
of the Soviet nuclear potential is not to preserve the peace, but to preserve the balance of power
with the United States of America as a temporary means of blackmail until it recovers
economically. Therefore, this is fraught with the great danger of a nuclear war.
In order to weaken and make the Soviet Union more and more dependent on it, while waging an
armed struggle against the freedom of the peoples (and in this direction it is waging a relentless
struggle to strangle the Soviet Union and its partners), American imperialism is endeavouring,
particularly in Europe, to arm Bonn Germany with nuclear weapons in order to have it as a strong
partner against the Soviet Union and, eventually, also against France, which is pursuing an antiAmerican and anti NATO policy, a thing which has become disturbing to the American hegemony
in Europe and could become even more so.
Having set out on this anti-American course, capitalist France, while fighting against its isolation is,
of course, awaiting a more favorable moment to separate Bonn from the United States of America
so that, if not alone, the two of them together, can rule Europe. In order to achieve this, France, of
course, is smiling at the Soviet Union, trying to revive the old alliances in order to change the
balance of power in Europe; France is trying to increase the influence of its former policy in the
countries of East Europe: Poland, Rumania, Bulgaria. With such a policy France aims to blackmail
Bonn and to threaten the United States of America and to create a mirage for the Soviet Union.
While maintaining their «good relationa» as lackeys with the American leaders, smiling at France
and signing agreements both with it and with Japan (with the latter for two aims, against China and
to neutralize the policy of the United States of America with Japan to some extent), those allegedly
clever politicians, the Soviet leaders, will not fail to exert some kind of blackmail on the United
States of America to reduce the great pressure it exerts on the Soviet Union.
These sinister aims of the revisionist traitors are, of course, achieved at the expense of their allies,
the European revisionists, whom the Soviets regard simply as pawns in the game of chess.
But here, too, as the traitors they are, they prove they are short-sighted, because the other European
revisionists want to sell their Homeland for the highest price and will sell it to whoever bids the
most. Therefore, there is no doubt that we shall see great contradictions and friction among the
revisionists, as well as between them and the various imperialists, and this will certainly lead to a
struggle for hegemony, for domination. With each passing day the peoples will see the danger of
this betrayal more clearly and will rise in revolution.
This will be the final war. Marxism-Leninism, socialism, will triumph through struggle, with great
sacrifices, but they will win. The Party of Labour of Albania is proud of the glorious struggle it is
waging and will continue to wage until victory, on the road of Marxism-Leninism.
63
WEDNESDAY MARCH 30, 1966
ON BREZHNEYS REPORT TO THE 23rd CONGRESS OF THE CPSU
The first reading of the short excerpts from Brezhnev’s report to the 23rd Congress of the
Communist Party of the Soviet Union issued by the TASS news agency gives the impression that it
is a report with no meat in it, a wishy-washy report, devoid of personality and quite unconvincing
on the problems it tries to raise. From this we may draw some conclusions:
1) The presentation of problems in such a way as has been done in this report, means further
emphasis on the «cristian» policy of peaceful coexistence.
2) Further departure from Khrushchev’s methods of boastful arrogance and rodomontade (bluster
(French in the original)) in regard to us and, naturally, in regard to the Americans.
3) Hardly a word addressed to us and the other Marxist-Leninist parties, apart from a hypocritical
«sermon» about unity.
4) In regard to the American imperialists some harmless «pricks» in the elephant’s rump, while the
tone of the entire report opens brilliant prospects for fruitful Soviet-American collaboration. The
only «flaw» in this idyllic tableau is the war in Vietnam. Once that is over, and this emerges
from the report, Soviet-American relations will advance. But in fact they are advancing even
without the ending of this aggression.
5) In regard to the other imperialists. a policy giving them hope, naturally under the American
umbrella; the most eulogistic phrases about Gaullist France, for the interests of the moment; less
so about Britain; some «tear», gas bombs for Bonn and brilliant perspectives for Japan in a
somewhat muted tone, but rising to a crescendo on selling the riches of Siberia.
6) With the European revisionist allies, apparently «milk and honey», «complete unity» as never
before and this, of course, to conceal the major political, economic quarrels with them over
questions of prestige, over their subjection to Soviet influence and plunder, over troop
deployments etc., etc., which are undermining their ideological «alliance».
7) With the Vietnamese, the Koreans, and the Rumanians the Soviet revisionists seem to be
behaving with caution, to avoid breaking the cracked cup completely. They are behaving as
towards a patient who has reached the stage of convalescence and they are waiting till they cast
the dice and cross the «Rubicon» completely.
8) In regard to the internal situation, from the report it can be deduced that the economy is in
decline, the organization in every field is taking a downward course, that they are moving
towards Titoite self-administration, rather cautiously until the situation has deteriorated
.completely and then they can make the great leap into the capitalist abyss without any
hesitation.
Some mild perfunctory criticism of people of the Sinyarsky ilk and no criticism at all, even formal
criticism, of Khrushchev, but on the contrary, complete affirmation of the line of the 20th and 22nd
Congresses. The new Khrushchevite line without Khrushchev will be from now on.
What I read in this report convinces me that the treacherous revisionists want to imply that, «we
held this Congress merely to say that we held it», hence, with wishy-washy placatory phrases,
completely opportunist verbiage (French in the original) while their line remains the same as before,
that is:
- Struggle against Marxism-Leninism.
- Degeneration of socialism, freedom for disruption to flourish, for the spread of revisionist ideas,
as it pleases each of them, according to the place and circumstances.
- Alliance with the United States of America and the creation, as quickly as possible, of
conditions for the capitulation of Vietnam.
- A new division of the world between the Soviet revisionists and the American imperialists,
leaving the peoples to warm themselves in their «sunshine»
On the other hand the report leaves the clear impression that under this Soviet carpet. there are
splits, internal feuds arid, contradictions which are boiling up and have found this temporary cover
64
that does not deceive or satisfy any faction. All of them are weak, all are playing for time, trying to
gain strength so that the strong can gobble up the weak.
Therefore the very moderate tone of this report indicates great internal weaknesses and opposition.
It is clear that these bland positions which the Soviet revisionists have taken have been dictated,
also, by their revisionist allies who are very much afraid of the Marxist-Leninists, the polemics, and
the struggle with us and, on the other hand, it is in their interest that the Soviet Union should show
itself to be weak, confused and powerless, as it is, in order to strengthen their own positions and
their direct alliances with the social-democrats and reactionaries of their own countries as well as
with the various imperialists.
The other revisionists will advertise the 23rd Congress but, as they are well aware, this will be
advertising a house with a leaky roof and rotten foundations.
It is our task to step up the struggle against them, because our positions are becoming stronger every
day, while theirs are being weakened, and concrete proof of this is their Congress, a congress of
traitors with fear in their bellies, because those who are holding it are hypocrites, allies of American
imperialism and the international bourgeoisie.
MONDAY FEBRUARY 20, 1961
THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS ARE TRYING TO INTIMIDATE US
In one of its broadcasts two weeks ago, if I am not mistaken, Radio Moscow tried to blackmail and
intimidate us. Speaking about the «joint European security», it said that «Albania is endangered by
NATO, which has its bases in Italy and Greece, and the fleet of the United States of America is
prowling about the Mediterranean, especially now that the United States of America has changed its
tactics and attitude towards China,» etc. In other words, the Soviet revisionists want to tell us that
now China «cannot protect you, hence you must accept our protection».
The Soviet revisionists really think like imperialists. They proved this with the plot they hatched up
together with Greek reaction, with the Yugoslav Titoites and the American 6th Fleet, a plot which
we uncovered at the time of the 4th Congress (Tome Sejko’s plot). Therefore the stealing of our
submarines by the Soviet revisionists favoured precisely the NATO forces for an aggression,
towards which we never slacken our vigilance.
Likewise the Soviet revisionists are confirming our forecasts that, by inciting a co-ordinated
aggression against us, the forces of the Warsaw Treaty under the pretext of the alliance would try to
attack us with paratroops, who would come, allegedly as liberators, to wipe us out. But we fear
neither their blackmail nor their threats. They will never catch us unawares; we have taken all the
measures to fight and to win. Any adventure which the imperialists or their agents might hatch up
against us will fail, and this will be the beginning of their catastrophe. Our heroic fight against any
adventure of theirs will arouse the peoples of the world to fight the aggressors.
None of this blackmail will get anywhere with the Albanians, who, led by their heroic Party, are
marching for-ward fearlessly, with the pick in one hand and the rifle in the other.
WEDNESDAY JULY 5, 1967
TRAGI-COMEDY AT UNO
The United Nations Organization has become an arena where many intrigues are hatched up to the
detriment of the peoples, where treachery, pressure, blackmail, threats, cynicism, deception and
many other evil means are employed without scruple.
All these things are personified, first of all, in the American imperialists and Soviet revisionists.
These two gangs of modern brigands have turned UNO into a field of intrigues to the detriment of
65
the peoples, have made it a pseudo-juridical labyrinth of «international law», a demagogic cover for
the ugly crimes of imperialists and revisionists. Effectively, the meetings of the UNO have no
value, they serve only to keep up appearances, because everything is done in the corridors. At
public meetings you can frequently see the Kudchenkos and the Goldbergs hurling bombastic words
at one another in a stage-managed «flight», but behind the scenes, after the performance, the
«enemy brothers» are all sugar and honey!
Such a tragedy was played in recent times in this organization of «united» nations over the question
of the Arab-Israeli war. The Israeli aggression is already known to the whole world, and those who
urged and directly aided this aggression are known, too. Likewise, the treachery of the revisionists
is recognized. After stabbing the Arabs in the back, the Soviet revisionists were obliged to do what
they could to enhance their lost prestige through demagogy. During the period of the Israeli
aggression, all the peoples of the world saw once again the dirty face of the Soviet revisionist
capitulators, saw more clearly once again that the revisionists are friends of the American
imperialists. The peoples saw that the United States of America acts, attacks, enslaves, while the
Soviet revisionists beat the drum to conceal the aggression under the din.
In order to compensate for the discredit which they suffered in betraying the Arabs during the
Israeli aggression, the Soviet revisionists, «fuming with wrath and indignation» against Israel and
the Americans, took the problem to UNO. «That is where the Americans will see what they can
expect from us,» trumpeted the revisionists, and «big brother» Kosygin set out for New York with
all his «pots and pans», not forgetting to take along everybody, from Zhivkov to Tsedenbal. All of
them are rushing to the halls of UNO like the heroes of the legends in «defence» of the unfortunate
Arabs. They are sharpening their swords, but they are made of cardboard.
Kosygin jumped up and walked out of the UNO chamber, because his close friend, Johnson, was
awaiting him in Glasboro (The imperialist deals between Johnson and Kosygin, arranged at this
place in the United States of America, were held from 23 to 26 June, 1967). The whole affair took
place in Hollybush (Building in which the Johnson-Kosygin secret meetings were held) and what an
affair it was! With smiles, with handshakes between criminals, murderers and colonialists, with
secret meetings tête-à-tête.
The culmination of treachery and cynicism. Colossal derision for the Arab peoples! Colossal
derision for the peoples of the world! Derision for the UNO which waited for the solution to emerge
from the «supreme will» of Hollybush, the star of Bethlehem. But at the United Nations
Organization ion the speech of our government delegation whistled over the heads of imperialists,
revisionists and aggressors like a well-aimed bullet, and by unmasking the plots of the enemies of
mankind, the American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists, gave courage to the
delegations of other small countries. Speaking with respect for small but indomitable Albania,
friends and enemies said that Such a strong, courageous and forthright speech has not been heard at
UNO for 20 years on end.
At UNO the Soviet revisionists capitulated politically, too. For their part, the main aim of calling
the UNO meeting was so that Kosygin and Johnson would meet, while the Arab question was a
matter of no importance for the Americans or for the Soviets and, in fact, it was left up in the air:
the Soviets and the Americans withdrew their resolutions. The henchmen of the two great powers
both brought out stale alternative resolutions, neither of which was adopted. But this was precisely
the whole aim: nothing was to be solved, the question was to be dragged out and handed over to the
Security Council. During this period the Americans strengthen and consolidate the positions won
through aggression in the Middle East, and the extinguishers of revolutions, the Soviet revisionists.
work on the Arabs from the other side to suppress any uprising of them against the two main
colonizers.
For the moment the Arabs are defeated and stunned and, in order to save themselves from
drowning, they are clutching at any twig proffered to them and are still not grasping their solid
support. They see this support but time will be needed, the peoples of these countries will have to
rise in order to say «Enough!» to intrigues and perfidy. We are convinced that this day will come.
Our stands have had a great effect, especially in the Arab world. Everywhere the Arabs say: «You
66
Albanians are our faithful brothers, you alone are loyal and brave friends, you are an example to
us»...
The Chinese leaders know nothing about politics. Either they do not know how to apply the
principles properly or they violate them deliberately. On no account should Maurer have been
received in Beijing, because he is the representative of a clique of renegades and the Chinese
proclaim that they are against renegades. Besides this, he proved himself an enemy of the Arabs at a
time when the Chinese declare that they defend the Arab cause. He also went to Johnson and kissed
his hand at a time when the Chinese say they are sworn enemies of the Americans.
However, the culmination of the Chinese political shortsightedness was achieved when, allegedly to
avoid giving importance to Maurer’s delegation, they gave it colossal importance in fact by not
welcoming him publicly at the airport, by not publishing any report that Maurer had gone to
Beijing, by shrouding this visit in mystery, at a time when everything ought to be clear and open.
This is precisely what Maurer wants: let everything be shrouded in mystery, in suppositions, in
order to lower the prestige of China and to imply to the world, «See, China is conspiring, too».
Such actions are suicidal for the Chinese. They must put an end as quickly as possible to this
situation which is being contrived and used by the enemies. As always we shall point out to the
Chinese these impermissible mistakes which they are making.
FRIDAY AUGUST 11, 1961
THE FURTHER DEGENERATION OF THE MODERN REVISIONISTS
The revisionist states of Europe, with the Soviet Union at the head, are rapidly turning into capitalist
regimes. The former countries of people’s democracy are falling apart and linking up with the
United States of America and the other capitalist countries with the aim of winning «independence»
from the Soviet Union and allegedly conducting an independent policy. What was done in a
somewhat disguised form at the beginning of the political disintegration and degeneration of the
former countries of people’s democracy, has now turned into a great and open race as to who will
be first and best ensure the friendship of the imperialists.
It is very difficult for the Soviet revisionists to retain their monopoly in this process of
disintegration that is occurring. They cannot keep their satellites under rein, on the one hand, and
embrace imperialism, on the other hand: cannot advocate liberalism towards the West, on the one
hand, and keep the other revisionists in their iron grip, on the other hand.
The modern revisionists’ betrayal of Marxism-Leninism was bound to bring about the betrayal of
the alliances between them, just as it is doing. The aim of American imperialism to divide and
defeat the revisionist countries has been achieved and is being consolidated. This is the outcome of
the Khrushchevite betrayal.
The day when deeper and bloody conflicts will burst out between the revisionists will not be long
delayed. The Soviets will lose ail political and economic control over their satellites in Europe and
this will also change the military alliances to their detriment.
Capital from the USA, West Germany, France, Britain and last not least from Italy has poured into
the revisionist countries and is capturing key economic and political positions. This capital is
carrying moral-political corruption into the former countries of people’s democracy. The phrases
about socialism and communism, in the mouths of revisionist cliques, are nothing but tattered
disguises. Yugoslavia has been turned completely into a capitalist country and, in the international
arena, Tito has become the open and unashamed Spaak of the Americans. Rumania, afraid of being
left behind in the race towards degeneration, has become a battlefield for the foreign capitalist
monopolies. It is proud that it is «liberating» itself from the Soviet yoke and happy that, under the
thin disguise of false communist slogans, it is freely finding other partners - the USA, West
Germany, France, Italy, etc. While claiming that it pays off the credits it receives with the country’s
67
great assets, Rumania boasts that it is developing economic relations with the capitalists on a
reciprocal basis, while allegedly safeguarding its principles and independence.
No one can swallow such rubbish. Rumania has degenerated and will very quickly go over
completely to capitalism, as Yugoslavia has done.
The example of Rumania is being followed by the Bulgarians. Of course, for the latter the roads to
the West are not as free and convenient as for the Rumanians, nevertheless there are others who are
teaching the Bulgarians their craft, in order to gradually break their links with the Soviet
revisionists. The credits from the Soviets are insufficient for the Bulgarians who are, therefore,
seeking and obtaining credits from the Germans of Bonn and from the French and have begun to
talk openly about the «old traditions and links», of Bulgaria with those states. The Bulgarians are
abandoning co-operation, are abandoning agriculture, and are crowding into the cities. They are
«developing» industry with the credits they obtain and are producing, but they are not finding
markets in which to sell their products, or the big wolves will not allow them into the monopolized
markets. So, one fine morning the whole structure of Bulgaria will fall like an over-ripe fig into the
clutches of foreign capitalists.
Czechoslovakia has opened the throttle wide and is making deals with the capitalists, especially
with Bonn, and if Bonn rejects the Munich agreement, then even those few links that still exist
between Czechoslovakia and the Soviet Union will be broken off. Poland, likewise, is waiting only
for official recognition of the Oder-Neisse border by Bonn, before leaving the Soviets in the lurch
even worse than it has done already.
All these traitors swear black and blue that They are defending the German Democratic Republic,
but in reality all of them are digging its grave. For its part, Democratic Germany is not lagging
behind the other revisionist countries: it has developed extensive economic links with Bonn.
Tomorrow this will bring political links, and the union of the two Germanies on the capitalist road.
But there is a good and had side to everything. All this will lead to stern conflicts. The peoples will
rise because everything will be done at their expense. The revolution is certain to mature and will
break out. Blood will be shed. However, nothing is won without struggle and sacrifices.
THURSDAY JANUARY 4, 1968
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CRISIS OF CAPITALISM
Notes (These notes, some of them updated, were used for all article in the newspaper Zeri i popullit
under the title ,A deep and all-round crisis is shaking the capitalist world» on March 31. 1968)
The general political and economic crisis of the world capitalist system is getting deeper. This is
due to the revolutionary impetus of the peoples, the revolutionary struggle, armed or in other forms,
which has broken out everywhere, to the heroic struggle of the Vietnamese people. to the national
liberation armed struggle of the peoples against American imperialism and its lackey allies, etc. The
principled, revolutionary stand of our Party and the Marxist-Leninist parties against imperialism
and revisionism has played a major role in making this crisis ever deeper, so that it is becoming
more severe and will assume catastrophic proportions for American imperialism and the other
capitalist states. All this will cause even graver crises in the Soviet Union and the other revisionist
countries, too.
As it presents itself today, this crisis is many-sided and caused by profoundly antagonistic political,
economic, social and military contradict ions. The symptoms of it have long been apparent in the
main capitalist and revisionist countries.
The hegemonic and aggressive aims of American imperialism in the political, economic and
military fields constitute one of the main causes of the grave crisis which has beset the capitalist
world. The pact-making mania of Dulles. reinforced by that of Kennedy and now by that of Johnson
and supported by the betrayal of the Khrushchevite revisionists, could not withstand the
68
revolutionary impetus of the peoples and their struggle for liberation. American imperialism set up
military bases and deployed, its forces in all corners of the world. This not only aroused a legitimate
hatred for this aggressive gendarme and savage enemy of the freedom of the peoples, but also
became a staggering burden on the American budget, loaded the American people with taxes,
increased the balance of payments deficit, and caused a big inflation of the dollar, the value of
which cannot be covered by gold and is being maintained with difficulty, by means of threats and
political and military blackmail.
American imperialism also had to finance supplies of arms and credits, of course on savagely
exploiting terms, for other cliques and hangmen of the peoples, who, with the help of the
Americans, are trying to intimidate their peoples and plunder them in the interest of their boss.
American imperialism grabbed the markets of the British Empire, made it economically, politically
and military dependent on US imperialism. At the same time, however, it inherited the difficulties
which had long been eroding that decaying empire, and this will lead to the decay of the new world
empire of the Yankee fascists. All over the world, wherever the capitalists are in power, and
especially where American influence and domination make themselves felt directly or indirectly,
there are movements. insecurity, great instability, crises of all kinds, ranging from hunger and
unemployment to open armed conflict. The peoples are rising in struggle against tyrants. The socalled allied capitalist countries clash with one another over political-economic interests. Cliques
carry out putsches against cliques in order to establish fascist dictatorship, to suppress movement,
strikes, democratic freedom, etc.
In the grave circumstance of the existing situation this crisis of capitalism is developing furiously.
Naturally the first to be hit hard by this crisis was Britain, the weakest link in the chain of the socalled great imperialist powers. It was obliged to devaluate the pound sterling and now is allegedly
restraining its decline with expedient provided by other imperialist, who, in order to ease the crisis
in their own countries, are hastening to dig its grave even deeper. Although it is suffering losses as a
result of this British defeat, the American patron is unable to finance the pound sterling, which will
fall even further in value, and British imperialism is falling and will continued to fall into the abyss
of John Bull.
French capital, which pulled its horns in time and freed itself of some American obligations and
shackles (political, economic and military), fait le craneur (display pride (French in the original))
and is «stubbornly» closing the door of the European Common market to Britain and, indirectly, to
the United State of America, too. For its on hegemonic interests, France is raising obstacle United
State of America, Great Britain Canada and their partner in NATO. It is trying to get out of this
crisis without much pain, bat it seems to meet it will not achieve this. Sooner or later capitalist
France, too, will be writing in this «vicious circle» of the crisis which as the capitalist country in its
grip.
What are the characteristics of this crisis?
In order to lighten the heavy burden of its colossal expenditure of financial means, material and loss
of human lives, which the war against peoples, and especially the Vietnam war, is causing it,
American imperialist tried without much success to draw its NATO partners and all the clique in its
service, into its adventure. While staining on in NATO, the overwhelming majority of its member
countries evaded the American pressure and make only and partial contribution to the NATO
military expenditure, with the exception of West Germany, whose contribution is second only to
that of the United State. It is true that their military budgets gobble up colossal sums which enrich
the arms magnate the United State of America, first of all, but that country is interested above all, in
keeping its partner obedient to it and completely under its dictate. This is this also the source of the
profound contradictions within NATO, which give rise to «revolts» and splits.
France was the first to «revolt», and practically left NATO. This disease was a contagious disease
for the other partner, who although not yet moving as France is doing, are squirming like fish in a
net, striving to escape, in one way or a another, from the enslaving American net. Anti-American
political currents are being created below the surface, if not openly, and they are manifested in
various ways by demanding supplementary economics and military credits from the all-powerful
69
Uncle Sam, by exerting political and economics pressure on it, by exporting their capital to the
«underdeveloped» countries, by investing capital in the countries where the revisionist are in power
and where capitalism is being fully restored. Thus, United State of America is seeing with concern
that those whom it as nurtured and raised are kicking out against it.
The collapse of the pound sterling has begun and we shall see how far it will fall. In the first days
and weeks the capitalist world tried to present this monetary crisis, i.e., this economic and political
crisis, as an isolated phenomenon of Britain and the sterling zone. Of course, this is a bluff to
conceal the fever which had gripped them all, because the sterling crisis could not be isolated from
that of the dollar and other currencies which are weaker and, moreover, greatly dependent on the
former two. In these conditions the gold fever began, along with the crisis of the dollar, which will
cause a chain reaction of the crisis.
American imperialism was the first to sound the alarm. The bugle was blown! In order to protect the
dollar, it began to make efforts to cut expenditure, to increase taxes, to reduce investments abroad,
to restrict American tourism, etc. It was officially declared that there would be a cut of as much as 3
billion dollars in the aid of American imperialism for its partners all over the world and especially
those in Europe.
These measures of the Lyndon Johnson administration caused alarm in the finances and budgets of
Italy, Great Britain, Spain, France, the Benelux countries, the Scandinavian countries, Yugoslavia
and Greece as well as in the revisionist countries, which thought that, through their treachery, they
had «discovered America»! This is only the first tremor of the earthquake.
Let us take the question of American tourism. The European capitalist countries secure considerable
income from this and have built up a big industry in this direction. Restriction of this source will
mean crisis and unemployment, not only in this branch, but also in those branches and sectors of
industry and agriculture which are closely connected with tourism. The Soviet Union and the other
revisionist countries were licking their lips in anticipation of this income on the strength of which
they built castles on sand with the «generous» aid of their Uncle Sam. Now they are left biting their
knuckles. Hence, the economic disturbances and disappointments will increase in those countries,
too.
But the crisis of tourism from the United States. the richest capitalist country, will certainly
aggravate the general crisis, and will aggravate it badly, because it will reduce the number of
tourists from the other capitalist countries, too. If we look at the situation in Great Britain we shall
see that the belt is being tightened more and more on the people, that efforts are being made to stop
the fall in the value of the pound by raising the cost of living of the masses, and there can be no
thought of encouraging the development of British tourism abroad. Then imagine what will happen
in Yugoslavia and elsewhere, in the countries where the revisionists are in power. where the
currency brought in by tourists from capitalist countries is welcomed as something which can work
miracles. Of course the wealthy will continue to enjoy their pleasures at the cost of the poor. This
will result in intensified oppression and the further development of banditry and robbery in the
capitalist and revisionist countries.
Now let us take the question of the reduction of the economic investments of American capital in
the various countries of the world. This will have major consequences for American capital itself,
which is forced to restrict the broad pasture on which it has browsed, but especially for those
countries which allegedly benefited from these investments. Then what about the revisionist
countries which are hungrily seeking American credits? A «beautiful» prospect is opening up for
them! Their difficulties, unemployment, impoverishment and discontent will increase.
But the decrease of American investments will not be the end of the matter it will cause a chain
reaction in all the capitalist and revisionist countries. The crisis will shake the world market,
imports and exports and all fields of production. Great upheavals in the capitalist and revisionist
countries, upheavals in the economy and in policy, with the prospect of new tensions and conflicts
which may and will develop into armed clashes. New hotbeds of aggressive wars and other hotbeds
of revolutionary struggles will emerge.
70
The USA will become a greater menace to its capitalist and revisionist partners, the contradictions
between them will become even deeper, the decay of the capitalist and revisionist regimes will
become even more apparent and their hegemonic, predatory, war-mongering policy will be further
exposed.
For their part, the Soviet revisionists will try in their propaganda to present this as a crisis of
capitalism and not of their country, as though it has escaped the crisis, etc. This is a fraud. The crisis
has had them by the throat for a long time, ever since they betrayed communism and have been
proceeding with big strides towards the complete restoration of the bourgeois capitalist political and
economic regime. They have long been in crisis in every sector of their economy and in order to
cover up their great ulcers to some extent, they are selling off the assets of the country and the toil
of their people to foreign capitalists.
Because of their internal crisis, the Soviet revisionists have been unable to invest in the economies
of their satellite countries. The savage squabbles within Comecon and the efforts of the former
countries of people’s democracy to slip from their grip confirm this. But the crisis which is
threatening the capitalist world today will drive them even further down the road on which they
have set out and will create great problems for them, because their regime, which has been put back
on the rails of capitalism, cannot but be affected by and suffer as a result of the general crisis which
has gripped the whole rotten system of world capitalism.
The leader of world capitalism, American imperialism, together with its main partner, the
revisionist Soviet state, is certainly heading for deeper crises and greater upheavals. The
contradictions between them are inevitable and with the exacerbation of these contradictions the
revolutionary struggle of the peoples will be further stepped up and our enemies of all hues will be
weakened.
The revisionist countries of Europe, also, will be in a grave crisis. The traitors in those countries
will vacillate at the mercy and under the terrible pressure of the Soviet revisionists and world
capitalism. They will continue to crawl on their knees to whomsoever pays them most handsomely
for their betrayal. In those countries the political and ideological degeneration will increase, the
corruption, poverty, exploitation. unemployment, etc., will increase, and their transformation into
capitalist countries will be deepened and completed if the peoples of those countries, and first of all
the working class, do not rise in struggle and revolution in order to take power into their own hands
again, to re-establish the dictatorship of the proletariat and to put down the betrayal.
Thus, the situation in the world is developing in favour of the world revolution, of national
liberation wars. This is in our favour. The predictions of our Party, based on objective MarxistLeninist analyses, are being proved correct...
Our Party, will always march for-ward boldly, with heroism and maturity on its clear and
enlightened revolutionary course, determined to make its contribution to this great revolutionary
struggle. We shall follow the development of the crisis, the forms and directions it will take with
great attention so that nothing will take us by surprise. We must try to foresee everything and
always be well prepared to act in both the internal and the international planes.
FRIDAY JANUARY 5, 1968
CHANGE OF LACKEYS IN THE REVISIONIST LEADERSHIP OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA BREZHNEV CONGRATULATES DUBCEK
Radio Prague announced the «resignation» of Novotny from his position as First Secretary of the
Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia. In short, the revisionists have tipped
out this revisionist and obedient lackey of the Soviet renegades. He was replaced by a Slovak, a
certain Dubcek, who, they say, declared that he would continue the liberalization of the regime in
economy and politics at a more rapid pace, that is, will run more quickly towards capitalism. At the
71
same time, what has occurred in Czechoslovakia is awful exposure for the Soviet and the other
revisionists. They built their plans on sand and now the edifice is collapsing.
We must continue our resolute struggle against them with even greater severity, because life is
confirming all our forecasts in connection with the revisionists.
Brezhnev tossed Novotny on the rubbish heap once he had squeezed him dry and immediately sent
his congratulations to Dubcek. Novotny is of no further use to him.
In his telegram, Brezhnev stressed the need to preserve the Soviet-Czechoslovak «friendship». But
now this friendship will not be preserved, it will evaporate. Even the friendship between Czechs and
Slovaks will be weakened, let alone that with the Soviets. And this because bourgeois nationalism
and chauvinism are flourishing on both sides. Their respective capitalist interests will guide the
whole policy of each side. What sort of basket of crabs will the Warsaw Treaty, Comecon and all
their so called collaboration in an internationalist spirit, become?!
We shall see many scandalous things!
SATURDAY JANUARY 6, 1968
THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY, EUROPE AND THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA
The circles of Bonn are preparing their revenge, preparing to establish their hegemony in Europe
and their neo-colonialist expansion to other continents...
The Hitlerites established their fascist dictatorship, revived and recreated their military potential,
spoke and acted against the injustices of the Treaty of Versailles, against bolshevism and against the
Soviet Union. They tore up the Treaty of Versailles and with this «freed» Germany from the
tutelage imposed by those who won the First World War. After the First World War, the Hitlerites
inherited a Germany not all that greatly damaged by the war. In order to strangle the internal
revolution, to ensure the country’s recovery, to revive its industry, agriculture and finances, this
bourgeois Germany relied on American imperialism, first of all. In capitalist France the British
Empire saw a greater and more dangerous rival than Germany, therefor it, too, did not fail to
support the revival of Germany by shutting its eyes on many occasions. Capitalist France, which
triumphed in the war against Germany, emerged weaker and had not only to defend the advantages
which the Treaty of Versailles gave it, but also to develop a more savage expansionist, colonialist
policy and defend its old colonies which were certainly coveted by British imperialism, and
especially by the United States of America, whose aid it needed during and after the war. Above all,
however, the victorious capitalist powers in the First World Warsaw in Germany a power ready to
and capable of launching an attack on the Soviet Union, communism and the revolution, and
therefore they assisted it.
The subsequent development of events, how the war was prepared by the Hitlerites, the ups and
downs it experienced, and its aims, what sort of alliances were created and what was the outcome of
the Second World War, is all well-known.
After the Second World War, American imperialism became the main financier and supplier of aid
for the all-round revival of the Federal Republic of Germany.
What was the aim of American imperialism in this instance? The same as after the First World War.
but in new conditions, when a powerful and triumphant Soviet Union was in existence, when other
socialist states had been created through struggle in Europe and the world, when Germany was
divided into two parts, when France had emerged from the war exhausted, Britain triumphant but
weaker, and Mussolini’s Italy defeated and in ruins from every viewpoint. After the war, American
imperialism, through the «Marshal Plan» and all sorts of other plans. aimed to establish American
hegemony in Europe and everywhere in the world. aimed to subjugate and exploit peoples and
states which put themselves under the yoke of these plans on the promise of «aid» to revive their
economics ruined by the war, and to prepare a third world war against the Soviet Union and the
72
other socialist countries. In order to achieve the main objective, in this diabolical plan. this time the
United States of America came to the conclusion that the isolationist policy was no longer
advantageous to it, and in those wishy-washy forms in which it was applied, was a hindrance to its
great appetite for domination of the world. This time it chose the most suitable and most natural ally
for American fascism, the ally which could become a powerful support base in a future war against
the Soviet Union and against the socialist countries. This ally was Bonn Germany. Irrespective of
the camouflage with which they were covered up, the main forces of American imperialism in
Europe were concentrated on rescuing, reviving and defending the Hitlerites. The United States of
America set about reviving and strengthening the industry and the economy of the Federal Republic
of Germany, the building and strengthening of its war industry and the formation of the German
army, and took care to equip this army with all the modern weapons in existence. And this aim was
achieved. The Federal Republic of Germany became a powerful capitalist state in Europe and in
NATO, in which it dominates after the Americans. The United States of America has its alliance
with Bonn which it tries to preserve, because Federal Germany is the main power in Europe on
which the American plans are based. In these circumstances the United States of America has great
need for Bonn, while Bonn has great need for the United States of America.
What were and are the political aims of Bonn? To stabilize its power in Europe and the world.
Federal Germany has not yet fully accomplished this aim, but in the present circumstances, when
the revisionist traitors are in power in the Soviet Union and other countries, it has become an
important and threatening power. Neither the United States of America, nor Western Europe can do
anything Without it. Hence, it has become a dominant industrial economic and military factor in
Western Europe. The Republic of Germany, in alliance with the United States of America, is a
threat to Gaullist France, nevertheless, it protects and has as an eventual counterweight against the
United States of America. The Federal Republic of Germany does not declare its opposition to
Britain’s entry in the European Common Market. Indeed, in principle it seeks this, but in practice it
is in no hurry, because it wants to avoid losing anything from Britain’s presence in this Market, to
have Britain on its side and to weaken it from every point of view. West German capital is
penetrating into various countries of the world and its products are threatening the markets of other
capitalist and revisionist states. This is one aspect of the policy of Bonn. Thanks to this policy, it
has scored major victories and continues to score fresh ones. Let us look at the other aspect, that of
Bonn’s policy towards the East. Bonn’s first objective is to gobble up the German Democratic
Republic, that is, to unite Germany under its complete domination. The Federal Republic of
Germany is working intensively in this direction, but has not achieved its purpose yet.
The betrayal by the Soviet revisionists has opened to Bonn the prospect of success for its policy of
gobbling up the German Democratic Republic. In this direction Bonn is employing numerous
tactics, combined and coordinated with those of the United States of America, and indirectly,
through the Americans, also with the Polish, Rumanian, Yugoslav and other revisionists.
One of these tactics. without relaxing its efforts of every kind, directly and in various forms, to unite
the German Democratic Republic with the Federal Republic of the Germany, has to do with Bonn’s
efforts to outflank the German Democratic Republic, while penetrating deeply in the countries of
Europe where the revisionists are ruling. Thus the Federal Republic of Germany is leaving the
Halstein Doctrine in silence and is establishing diplomatic consular and economic relations with,
providing short and long-term credits today to Rumania, tomorrow to Yugoslavia, the day after
tomorrow to Czechoslovakia, Hungary and Bulgaria, etc. Its machine has been set thoroughly in
motion and has found ready clients who, by betraying socialism, have also betrayed the cause of the
German Democratic Republic. Apart from Albania, all of them are betraying the German
Democratic Republic. It is being isolated and is becoming a pawn in the treacherous policy of the
Soviet revisionists.
This tactic of Bonn and the Americans is not only preparing the revenge, not only preparing the
German-American hegemony in Europe, but also weakening the positions of the Soviet revisionist
state as a capitalist state, from which they are winning away its satellite «allies» and narrowing its
markets in Europe and the world. In vain the Brezhnev’s met at Karlovy Vary to prepare the coming
73
meeting at Budapest, in vain they sounded the alarm that Bonn Germany is becoming fascist. In
reality, irrespective of a few forms which they retain, or a few charlatan gestures they make, the
satellites of the Soviet Union are abandoning ship.
Revisionist Rumania is openly pursuing a policy of open rapprochement with Bonn. This means
that Rumania does not see any danger coming from the Federal Republic of Germany. So long as
Bonn says an odd, even ambiguous, word about the question of the Oder-Neisse border and the
Munich Treaty, revisionist Poland and Czechoslovakia see no danger, either. But even without this
being said. these revisionist states are falling into the lap of Bonn.
They will cover up this falling into the arms of the enemy with a great deal of demagogy, with the
«objective needs», with the «historical needs of development» with the, need for the practical
preparation of the terrain for the achievement of the «European security» etc., etc. But all this is a
fraud and dust in the eyes of the innocent.
There can never be European security between the capitalists and revisionists. This «security» is a
shibboleth concocted especially to hide from the Peoples the treachery of the revisionist policy, to
cover up the process of its degeneration and to prepare new alliances on the basis of the new
process of the state degeneration of the countries in which the revisionists rule.
In the situation created by the crisis which has broken out in the capitalist world, and which
includes the revisionist states, new links and new combinations will be made. I may be wrong, but I
believe that the Federal Republic of Germany will play a primary role for the exploitation of the
new situations, first of all, to strengthen its positions in Europe and elsewhere, and on the other
hand, for the realization of joint German-American aims. This because economically and militarily
it is the most powerful capitalist state in Europe. The United States of America sought the aid of
Bonn to support the dollar. It sought the aid of its other allies, too but the real significance of the
request for «aid» was the forewarning that their hand-outs would be cut off. Italy, for example, gave
the United States its «aid» while begging it to preserve the aggressive Atlantic Alliance, not to
hinder American tourism and to continue its supply of funds for major industrial investments in
Italy, especially in Southern Italy. This is what will occur with the other partners of the United
States of America. too. They are obliged to tighten their belts, and make no protest about the
American pressure and threats. We may see the formation of openly fascist regimes. as has occurred
in several capitalist and revisionist countries. The pressure of the peoples and the revolutionaries on
the ruling cliques, which will attack and suppress even those pseudo-democratic freedoms which
may exist in some of these countries, will certainly build up.
Bonn and Washington will co-ordinate and intensify their work in the direction of the European
countries in which the revisionists rule. These will be faced with catastrophic situations. The
countless, insurmountable difficulties, which the revisionist countries are facing at present, will be
increased. In Poland, Bulgaria and elsewhere prices are going sky high, and no one knows when
this will end. In these countries there is great discontent, demonstrations are being held and people
are being arrested en masse.
Washington and Bonn will make the most of this situation to carry the degeneration of these
countries through to the end and to harness them more tightly to their chariot.
Of course, the Americans and Bonn will become more tight-fisted with their aid and credits. In
order to save themselves from the threat of the people, the hungry traitors will sell everything for
the hand-outs of the enemies of. their countries. The Soviet capitalist state, of course. will not sit
idle, watching this drama which the betrayal of the Khrushchevites is causing. Its allies. are
deserting it one by one and this marks the beginning of an isolation which will prove fatal to it.
Hence, we shall see the birth and growth of profound and insurmountable contradictions and severe
clashes between them, which may even reach the point of armed conflicts. This is the law of the
development of the capitalist world.
The Soviet peoples and the peoples of the former countries of people’s democracy of Europe, along
with the peoples and revolutionaries of all countries of the world, must rise, get organized, close
their ranks and fight at these moments so difficult for the capitalists and revisionists. The
74
revisionists must be attacked and thoroughly unmasked. because this is the best way to fight
imperialism which will receive powerful assistance in this crisis from its lackeys, the revisionists.
MONDAY MARCH 25, 1968
THE MEETING IN DRESDEN
With the exception of the Rumanians, the traitor chiefs of the parties and governments of the
revisionist countries of Eastern Europe, headed by those of the Soviet Union, gathered in Dresden
allegedly to discuss a number of common political, economic and military problems and
«completed their work» very quickly, within one day.
The communiqué which they published about this meeting was so long that it gave the impression
they had worked for 15 days on end. It says that these great men have studied all the international
problems, from the crisis of gold, the dollar and sterling, down to... down to uncle Remus’s
moustache! What frauds, what clowns they are! In fact, they discussed none of the things mentioned
in the communiqué, but simply exerted pressure and blackmail on their colleague, Dubcek.
What was the nature of this pressure? We still know nothing precisely, but without doubt it was
military (the threat of intervention with tanks under the pretext that the Czechoslovaks are going too
far and too quickly, are damaging the interests of the «socialist» countries, endangering the German
Democratic Republic, etc., etc.), economic, and much other pressure of this type. Immediately after
the proceedings ended in Dresden and Dubcek returned to Prague. rumours were spread that Soviet
troops were being concentrated round the borders of Czechoslovakia. This may be true, because
either they must stop the «Czech illness» with tanks, a thing which will create a great scandal
among the public, or it will spread to the German Democratic Republic. Then, what will they do?
Will they fold their arms and allow East Germany to break away, too? If this happens, the only
alternative for the Soviet leadership is to step into its grave, or to intervene in Germany, too.
Therefore, because of the very tight spot they are in, intervention is a possibility. For the moment,
the Soviets, the Germans and the Poles are of one opinion. But it is likely that this time they have
threatened Dubcek, demanding that he does not rush matters, but restrain himself a little. In the
second phase, the economic pressure will begin, because we notice that the communiqué says that a
meeting of Comecon is to be held soon. We shall see how things go.
One thing is clear, the crisis of revisionism is very deep and it will become even deeper, just as we
have said.
TUESDAY JULY 23, 1968
THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS AND CZECHOSLOVAKIA
Recently I finished the article which I began to write on July 15 about the difficult situation of the
Czechoslovak people. Today I added three more parts to the article, and did some re-arrangement
and updating. We sent it to the newspaper Zeri i popullit to be published tomorrow under the title:
«The Soviet Revisionists and Czechoslovakia». Some of the problems we deal with:
- The Czechoslovak people are going through difficult days, being threatened from within the
country and from abroad. This is a result of the treachery of the Khrushchevite revisionists, the
Czechoslovak revisionists, internal Czechoslovak reaction, the external revisionist coalition and
the world imperialist-capitalist coalition.
- The problem of Czechoslovakia, in fact, is not so simple. Here we have to do with a major plot
against a people, against a country which has an important strategic position in Europe.
Czechoslovakia is the chessboard and the cliques which have gone, have come and will come
75
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
are the pawns in the hands of the Soviet revisionists and American imperialism. The
international mafia is operating in all directions in Czechoslovakia.
The modern revisionists of different countries are struggling to separate themselves completely
from Soviet revisionism and are forging new links, new alliances and bridges with American
imperialism and world capitalism. In this direction, the greatest, most concrete and real example
is set by Soviet revisionism itself, which is bound hand and foot in an endless alliance with the
United States of America and world capitalism. Today this alliance dominates the capitalistrevisionist world. The two big capitalist powers are struggling to rule the world and to divide it
between them into spheres of influence, while having as their primary aim the struggle against
Marxism-Leninism, socialism, and the revolution. Their struggle for spheres of influence also
includes the question of keeping their satellites under their thumb. Naturally, this brings about
the separation of satellites from one power and their dependence on the other. Therefore, a fight
between wolves is waged, with plots and intrigues to the detriment of the peoples of many
countries, one .of which is the Czechoslovak people.
Czechoslovakia, a revisionist satellite of the Soviet revisionists, is now struggling to split away
from the Khrushchevites and to link up with the Americans and Western capitalism. In these
efforts Czech reaction and the Czech revisionists have the aid of world capitalism.
The Soviet, Polish and German revisionists, in the first place, then the Bulgarians to a lesser
extent and the Hungarians just to say «we’re in, too» - are engaged in repeated attempts to
blackmail and put pressure on the Dubcek clique to make it submit to them, to remain in the
fold, and so on and so forth. They accuse the Dubcek revisionist clique of all the things they
themselves have done earlier and on a colossal scale. In other words they say to the Dubcek
clique: «You must not have links with the United States of America, whereas we should: you
should not accept credits from the capitalists, where at, we should,» and so on. The Soviets have
even reached the point of threatening with military intervention in Czechoslovakia under the
mask of the Warsaw Pact and the alleged troop manoeuvres. And this is not the end of this
brutal threat. Now thousands of «tourists» the Soviet Union and the other revisionist countries,
who are in fact militarymen, are invading Czechoslovakia and, in practice, are replacing the
regular armies.
That matters between the Soviet and Czechoslovak revisionists have reached this point, does not
surprise us in the least, because we know, and we have said, that gangsters settle accounts
between themselves by gangster methods.
The Warsaw Treaty, which was signed for other purposes, has become a means of attack and
aggression in the hands of the Soviet revisionist gangsters against those members who do not
obey the Soviet revisionists.
The Czechoslovak crisis is not an accidental, unexpected phenomenon, nor an isolated crisis. It
is part and parcel of the great crisis of modern revisionism, the epicentre of which is in the
Soviet Union. This crisis is felt, also, on the outskirts of the Soviet Union, among its satellites,
which want to cast off the yoke of Soviet revisionism.
Soviet revisionism is passing through several severe crises for which it is paying dearly, and the
great evil should be sought in the Khrushchevites’ great betrayal, which must be destroyed with
fire and revolution.
WEDNESDAY AUGUST 21, 1968
THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
CARRY
OUT
THE
MILITARY
INVASION
OF
The Soviet revisionists, under the mantle of the Warsaw Treaty, have committed a military
aggression against the Czechoslovak Republic and its people. This morning all Czechoslovakia
76
found itself captive under the tracks of Soviet tanks. A typical fascist aggression without any
excuse, violating international standards and laws and the clauses of the Warsaw Treaty itself.
The Soviet revisionist invaders and their allies of the Warsaw Treaty entered Czechoslovakia like
thieves in the night, after they had embraced and kissed at Bratislava (Reference is to the meeting in
Bratislava about which Comrade Enver Hoxha wrote the article «Defeat of the Soviet Revisionists
at Bratislava», published in the newspaper Zeri i popullit, dated August 10, 1968. In his Political
Diary, on August 5. 1968. among other things. he wrote, «The whole presidium of the Soviet Union
went to ‘Canossa’ to make the last threat, never before has such a thing occurred, never before has
the whole Political Bureau gone to such humiliation, but they went ‘there like braggards: large-scale
military exercises were being conducted in the Ukraine in order to threaten Czechoslovakia and
defend the ‘heroes’ who travelled by train, ate on the train. had meetings and went back in the
evening by train to sleep in Soviet territory and returned in the morning to Czech territory. And
these shameful comings and goings went on for four days on end!... Will the Soviet revisionists
accept these sensational defeats. or will they go further with their craziness and roguery? After all
that has happened this seems hardly likely, but they are nothing but fascists in a very desperate
situation, so they can be expected to do anything.... all the activities of the Soviet revisionists... are
manoeuvres to conceal their sinister plans towards Czechoslovakia... a tactics to lull people to sleep
and to provide a justification for them so that, when they return to the Czechoslovak question with
acts of war, they will be able to sail to the public, ‘We could do nothing else! We did everything we
could. but the Czechoslovaks did not listen to us!’»), the declaration from which was proclaimed
urbi et orbi (publicly (Latin in the original)) as an «historic document, which settled everything,
strengthened the unity and friendships» between them, etc. We alone exposed this as a great fraud,
and that is what it turned out to be. Bratislava was a smoke-screen for this aggression.
As I have said earlier, it could also have been the last chance, virtually hopeless, given to the liberal
revisionist wing which thought it could come to terms with the Czech revisionists. The fact is,
however, that at the Bratislava meeting and in the document which was published after it, there was
no mention at all of Czechoslovakia, or of the Warsaw Letter, or of what had occurred and what
was going to occur a few days later. It was just a piece of paper, an utterly unsavoury dish, which
satisfied no one and deceived no one apart, of course, from the Czechs.
After the Bratislava meeting the Czechs triumphantly welcomed Tito, who strutted as the saviour of
Czechoslovakia and departed from Prague full of confidence, full of boasts, with his head up and
his chest out, and received a cheque for 13 million dollars from the Czechoslovak government and
another for 16 million dollars from the Americans for services rendered. A few days later the
Czechoslovaks welcomed Ceausescu. who posed as the «brave of the brave» He the treaty of
mutual aid in which it is specifically stressed that «the two states will defend one another from any
aggressor state or group of aggressor states!» Not content with defence against «one aggressor»,
Chaush (Chaush - corporal (Turkish), ironical shortening of Ceausescu’s name) insisted on
including defence against a «group of aggressors».
The Soviet, Polish, German, Hungarian and Bulgarian revisionists poured across the borders of
Czechoslovakia from all directions and within the night occupied Prague, captured the Radio
station, surrounded the buildings of the government, the Central Committee, Parliament, and the
president, and not a shot was fired. Moreover, the Czechoslovak revisionist chiefs issued orders that
the army and the people should «remain calm and peaceful».
There is no need for us to dwell on the aid from Rumania on the basis of the treaty. Far from
defending others. the Rumanian revisionists are trembling with fear themselves.
Of course, we are still in the first moments and events are sure to develop.
The Soviet revisionists have committed a desperate act which will have lethal consequences for
them. They have discredited themselves all-round even among their revisionist friends, because
most of them are not in agreement with this brutal act which will have grave implications for them.
However, the Soviet revisionists did not commit this desperate act from choice, but were driven to it
by their problems. Crises, especially crises like this, which bring to light the decay of revisionist
77
opportunism, are not in their favour but in favour of the revolution. The military must have had a
finger in these events and their view has prevailed.
This whole development will exacerbate the international situation and possibly revisionistcapitalist opinion will become alarmed. The contradictions will be deepened, in the stinking swamp
of peaceful coexistence. the waters will be disturbed, and the Russo-American alliance will suffer
serious damage, or may even be split. World opinion, fear, and suspicions will play their role.
The revisionists everywhere will squabble and fight with one another worse than they are doing
already. The revolutionary forces must rouse themselves to take ad-vantage of this situation which
is greatly in our favour.
For our part, we must continue our struggle and propaganda against imperialism and revisionism
with the greatest intensity.
We must take a stand immediately to condemn the aggression, to defend Czechoslovakia and the
Czechoslovak people, must unmask the Soviet revisionists and the Czech revisionist capitulators
and unmask imperialism and Titoism at the same time. We must tell the Czechoslovak people and
the Czechoslovak revolutionary Marxist-Leninists that, if they want to live free and truly build a
socialist country, their only way out is to take up arms in the revolution against the external
revisionist invaders and their lackeys within the country, and against any interference of the
imperialists and the Titoites. There is no other way.
The armed struggle demands the formation of a new Czechoslovak Marxist-Leninist party of the
Lenin-Stalin type. Other parties which try to patch things up are useless and will not lead them on
the correct course.
WEDNESDAY AUGUST 28, 1968
THE EPILOGUE TO THE CZECHOSLOVAK DRAMA
Yesterday the treacherous revisionist capitulationist leaders of the Czechoslovak people returned to
Prague from Moscow. Statements were made and the «proclamation» of Moscow, the communiqué
signed by the aggressors and their captive lackeys about the talks held between them, was
published.
The Moscow «agreement» sanctions the continuation of the dictate of the Soviet imperialist
leadership and the occupation and suppression of the Czechoslovak people.
The Soviet people, who are permitting another people to be oppressed, are not free themselves.
Since they do not react with the force of arms against this treachery of their revisionist leaders, this
must be so and nothing can alter the fact: the false slogans of Pravda which ought to be called not
Pravda (truth) but Lozh (lies (Russian in the original)) do not alter it.
Moscow covered itself with shame; due to the acts of traitors it was covered with the veil of
Berghof, when the new «Hacha» of Czechoslovakia. President Svoboda, signed the enslavement of
his own people, just as former President Hacha did in his time.
The dictate of Moscow is the dictate of a bourgeois fascist clique which is strangling any freedom
of the Czechoslovak people.
The Czech revisionists, headed by the traitors Dubcek, Svoboda, Smrkovsky and others, confirmed
what we had said about them that they are traitors to the Czechoslovak people. They proved to be
the most cowardly capitulators there could be among the bourgeoisie. Not only did they allow the
Soviet army to occupy their country by appealing to the people and the army to remain passive
when the tanks occupied the country, but even after their return from Moscow, the first words they
said to their people were the same: «Remain calm, don’t oppose, don’t react,» which in blunt terms
means submit to the occupation.
The fascist Soviet army will never withdraw from Czechoslovakia voluntarily. Those who
undertook this barbarous act of aggression and have discredited themselves forever did not go into
78
Czechoslovakia in order to leave it, but in order to stay there. From now on everything in
Czechoslovakia, every quisling collaborationist government, will be dictated from Moscow.
Even though they have imposed their dictate on the Czechoslovak revisionist leaders, for or the
Soviet revisionists this is an irreparable defeat. This defeat will be enlarged and other defeats will
follow, one after the other. The Soviet revisionists themselves know that nothing has been solved.
On the contrary, the problems have become even more complicated and burdensome, both in the
Soviet Union and in the international arena.
In all this tragedy it is quite obvious that the Soviet-American alliance fully accomplished its task.
For the United States of America what occurred in Czechoslovakia was not the slightest cause of
«concern». West Germany was not alarmed, either. After the Moscow «agreement» the spokesman
of the State Department of the United States of America went so far as to declare that he was
pleased that Dubcek remains in power and that «matters can be settled» between Czechoslovakia
and the Soviet Union. It is clear that the Soviet, had been given a free hand, just as they have given
and will give the American imperialists a free hand in their aggressions against other peoples. They
have divided the zones between themselves. Each of them can do as it pleases in its own zone.
Indeed, the Soviets gave proof of this on the occasion of the Israeli aggression against the United
Arab Republic (Egypt) and the Arab peoples and in hundreds of other cases.
The Czechoslovak people are not and will not be satisfied. They understand the great betrayal
which has been perpetrated against them and they will understand this still more clearly later. They
will not accept the occupation and will struggle in different ways. The fact is that, despite the
betrayal by their own leaders, they are putting up an organized passive resistance against the
occupiers. The Soviets did not expect such a thing, and this has staggered them and ruined their
demagogic plans. It is very important for Czechoslovakia and for socialism that this resistance
should continue, become stronger and go from passive to active, armed resistance. The national
motive is great and the moment suitable. The Czechoslovak revolutionaries must make the most of
them.
The dictate of Moscow imposed on the Czechoslovak capitulationist leadership is a terrible defeat,
also. for the revisionist lackeys in all parts of the world. They «condemned» the Soviet aggression,
but now the Soviets will demand that they eat their own words. What filthy traitors!! But they are
utterly shameless.
We must assist the resistance of the Czechoslovak people The Czechoslovak revolutionaries have
love and admiration for the correct line of our Party. They listen to Radio Tirana with the greatest
attention. We must strengthen and improve our propaganda in the direction of Czechoslovakia. We
have all the possibilities to do this, and we shall continue to do it in the interests of MarxismLeninism and the proletarian revolution.
FRIDAY SEPTEMBER 13, 1968
THE PEOPLE’S ASSEMBLY OF THE PRA
DENUNCIATION OF THE WARSAW TREATY
APPROVED
THE
BILL
ON
THE
Today in the People’s Assembly the deputies discussed the report which was presented yesterday
«On the stand of the PRA towards the Warsaw Treaty» and supported the proposal to denounce this
Treaty. The bill presented on the denunciation of the Warsaw Treaty by the People’s Republic of
Albania was approved unanimously by the Assembly.
The cup was full! We were outside the Warsaw Treaty de facto, but with the aggression against
Czechoslovakia, this step had to be made de jure.
Our country’s denunciation of and withdrawal from this Treaty is a measure of great importance
and has to do, first of all, with the defence of the independence of our Homeland.
79
MONDAY SEPTEMBER 23, 1968
THE AIM OF THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS – THE ESTABLISHMENT OF WORLD
HEGEMONY IN ALLIANCE WITH THE USA
The Chinese ambassador has invited us to the reception he is going to give on September 30 on the
occasion of the 19th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China. I am making
some preliminary notes on the speech that I might deliver at that reception.
The further degeneration of the Soviet revisionists was bound to develop in the direction of
pronounced greatstate chauvinism in order to impose their will by armed force on those who are
partners in ideology but disobey their orders and dictate. The pseudo-Marxist slogans and
phraseology that have been in use for years on end could no longer serve to smooth over or conceal
the great differences which were growing deeper.
The revisionist demagogy in policy, in ideology, in economic and cultural relations and in their
military «alliance» had lost its power of action. So the wolf bared its teeth. Soviet revisionism went
over to militarism of he fascist type. Now to resolve contradictions it threatens armed aggression
and occupies those «allied» states which disobey its dictate. It attacked and occupied
Czechoslovakia. No one can be made to believe that the Soviet revisionists. who are even more
degenerate than the Czechoslovak revisionist clique of Dubcek, had the moral, political and
ideological right to intervene by force of arms to establish order in the Czechoslovak Communist
Party and in the Socialist Republic of Czechoslovakia at a time when they themselves are the
initiators and supporters of this capitalist degeneration, when they have turned their own communist
party into a revisionist party and the Soviet Union into a capitalist country. No one can believe the
tale that the Soviet Union was allegedly forced to occupy the Socialist Republic of Czechoslovakia
by force of arms because that country was in danger of being attacked by the imperialists, when the
Soviet revisionists had reached full agreement in advance with its ally, the United States of
America, over this aggression, against which the Americans did not bother to lift a finger and even
Bonn Germany did not display the slightest alarm. although large Soviet forces were brought to the
southern border of its territory. An astonishing situation if there were any bases for the preposterous
Soviet legend about the «plot», which they are trumpeting with all their might.
Then, what compelled the Soviet revisionists go over to open aggression against Czechoslovakia,
their ally in the Warsaw Treaty?
The aim of modern revisionism is the liquidation of Marxism-Leninism, the liquidation of socialist
regimes and the restoration of capitalism. The aim of Soviet revisionism, in particular, is to
establish its world hegemony in alliance with the United States of America under the pretext that
being world superpowers they should divide up their sphere,,; of influence and rule the, world.
It is clear that the countries where the modern revisionists are in power are not only within the
Soviet sphere of influence but are considered de facto, if not de jure. under direct Soviet
domination.
Nevertheless, the present division of spheres of influence between the two world superpowers does
not have the external or juridical features of the old classical colonialism, but those of the new
colonialism. The capitalist transformation and degeneration of the Soviet Union and other
revisionist countries has resulted in the creation, in each individual revisionist country, of a new
bourgeoisie which aspires to and fights to establish its domination over the people, to create its own
dictatorship, to have its own policy, to form new alliances with that capitalist bourgeoisie or
imperialist superpower with which it is linked by tradition, affinity or interests.
This process is the main leitmotif of the struggle which modern revisionism, as a bourgeois
capitalist ideology, wages against proletarian internationalism, the socialist order and MarxismLeninism.
American imperialism, the European capitalist bourgeoisie and world reaction are taking part
actively and doing everything in their power to assist this transformation towards capitalism in the
Soviet Union and the other countries where the revisionists are in power, on the basis of the policy
80
of peaceful coexistence and the Soviet-American alliance, which the Khrushchevite revisionists and
their satellites have eagerly accepted and proclaimed as the only correct course.
This was the period of the lie honeymoon, of the provision of credits by world capitalism, of the
building of bridges, of the much-publicized visits of statesmen of capitalist and revisionist
countries, of the pouring of Western tourists. Literature, films and artists into the Soviet Union and
the other revisionist countries, it was the period of uninterrupted slanders and attacks against the
Party of Labour of Albania, the People’s Republic of Albania and all the Marxist-Leninist parties of
the world.
With their great-power chauvinist megalomania, the Khrushchevite renegades who have betrayed
Marxism-Leninism, the peoples of the Soviet Union, Lenin, Stalin and the world revolution,
thought that they would not only have their revisionist satellites under firm control, but would also
deceive the whole world with demagogy, blackmail, and with rubles and dollars. But they achieved
neither the former nor the latter. The relentless, evermounting, fierce, heroic and principled struggle
of all the revolutionary Marxist-Leninist parties of the world tore the mask from them and ruined
their plans. The Soviet revisionists were unable to stop the process of the political, ideological and
economic disintegration of the revisionist camp. They were beset by the political crisis and
ideological degeneration, polycentrism developed, while a profound economic crisis prevails
everywhere in the Soviet Union and in the countries where the revisionists are in power.
Such a situation exists not only in Czechoslovakia where the crisis has erupted, but it has begun in
Rumania, in Bulgaria, in Poland, in East Germany and in Hungary. Above all, this situation exists
within the Soviet Union.
Thus, the threat of the splitting up of the Soviet revisionist empire comes primarily from within
rather than from an imminent- imperialist military plot from outside, as the Soviets claim in order to
«justify» their aggression against Czechoslovakia.
Hence, the situation is as follows: the harmony which had allegedly been established in the
revisionist camp has been destroyed, the domination of the Soviet revisionists is in jeopardy and can
no longer be restored through shibboleths and slogans, or through promises and blackmail, but only
through the force of arms. Soviet revisionism and the revisionism of its satellite countries have
passed into a new stage, the stage of a fascist military dictatorship.
The situation in the Soviet Union must be so difficult, and the oppression, the terror, the censorship,
the, deportations confirm this, that the ruling revisionists have been obliged to establish the fascist
military dictatorship to suppress the revolution within the Soviet Union and in the other countries
where the revisionists are in power and, at the same time, to take control of the situation in all those
countries manu militari under cover of the Warsaw Treaty on the pretext of the «defence of the
socialist countries». They deploy Soviet forces in these countries, and the ruling cliques will either
be completely obedient to the Soviets or they will be thrown out and replaced with open quislings.
This process is going on today not only in Czechoslovakia, but also in the other revisionist
countries.
Of course, the actions of the Soviet revisionists cannot stop the evolution of the process of the
disintegration and crisis of revisionism, let alone curb the impetus of the revolution. The revolution
arid resistance in the Soviet Union. in Czechoslovakia. in the countries where the revisionists are in
power and all over the world, will gain tempo, will be further crystallized and strengthened, and
will enter a new qualitative stage, even more active and militant.
The eyes of the revolutionaries, the peoples and patriots will be opened even wider and they will
fearlessly follow the road of struggle, the road of the l-evolution on which they are led by MarxismLeninism, the banner of which the Marxist-Leninist parties uphold.
Likewise, the aggressive actions of the Soviets will be unable to stop the resistance of that section
of the revisionist new bourgeoisie which aspires to liberation from the yoke of the Soviet
bourgeoisie which is trying to establish its fascist dictatorship. It will continue its struggle in
various forms and in coordination with the evermounting struggle which world imperialism and
capitalism will wage against this Soviet aggressive force, which sooner or later will certainly
become a threat to them, too. The great complex of contradictions between the revisionist cliques,
81
between the various revisionist parties, and between the imperialists and the revisionists will be
further extended and deepened to their detriment and to the advantage of the revolution.
Therefore, the revolutionaries must organize their struggle on two fronts, against imperialism and
against revisionism. The resistance against the revisionist cliques in power has begun and is
growing. In Czechoslovakia, it is neither the Czechoslovak bourgeoisie nor the revisionist clique of
Dubcek-Svoboda, which capitulated to the invaders, that represent this resistance, but the working
class and the working masses of the Czechoslovak people. The genuine Marxist-Leninists must
place themselves at the head of this resistance. They must be clear about and never confuse the
«resistance» of cliques like that of Dubcek, or anyone else like him, in Czechoslovakia, or
anywhere else, with the genuine resistance and struggle of the people, of the working class, a
struggle which must be organized and led by the revolutionary communists against imperialists, the
foreign and internal capitalists. the Soviet revisionists, the invaders and their statellite revisionist
cliques and quislings.
- We can say that now, with the occupation of Czechoslovakia, Poland, the German Democratic
Republic, Hungary and Bulgaria have also been placed under a stern regime of military
occupation by the Soviet imperialist-revisionists. Now Marshal Yakubovsky, the military
representative of the junta of Moscow, exercises complete military-political-ideological power
in these countries and visits one capital city after the other. giving directives to his occupation
forces and keeping the leading cliques in terror.
- The differences between the revisionists will degenerate into open clashes at the Budapest
meeting, where the fate of the Moscow meeting, which the revisionists want to hold in
November, will be decided. The Party of Labour of Albania long ago foresaw the ignominious
failure of this meeting. To keep some sort of order in the debates at Budapest and get the
revisionist bohemia to Moscow, the Soviet leaders could do no worse than to send Marshal
Yakubovsky to Budapest, together with the director of the Gosbank, in case of any eventuality.
- When the Party of Labour of Albania tore the mask from the traitor, Nikita Khrushchev, he
could find no argument in rebuttal other than to slander that «the Albanian leadership has sold
itself to the imperialists for 30 pieces of silver» And now when the Party of Labour of Albania
and the Government of the People’s Republic of Albania have denounced the Warsaw Treaty as
an aggressive Treaty, once again the Khrushchevite traitors, Brezhnev, Kosygin and their
lackeys, could find no argument other than to slander that «the Albanian leadership has sold
Albania to imperialism.»
Today in the Soviet Union, the broadcasts of Radio Moscow and the columns of the revisionist
press of the Soviets, Gomulka, Zhivkov and others, are crammed with slanders. One morning,
TASS and Radio Moscow which feed the radio stations of the satellite countries, too, discovered in
an Italian fascist yellow newspaper called The Moon that the Albanian leadership had allegedly
begun secret talks with the Western countries. Dogs bark at the moon and it is natural that they
understand each other’s language.
For its part, Gomulka’s worthless rag revealed that «the Albanian economy has been made
dependent on Italy».
Such inventions and slanders cannot sully the reputation of socialist Albania or of its leadership.
The whole world understands that the Soviet Khrushchevite clique and the other revisionist ruling
cliques have to use these. allegations to cast a shadow over the correct policy of the Party of Labour
of Albania which shines as clear as the. light of day, enjoys the sympathy of the peoples and has
their ardent support.
- The Soviet fascist militarists who have concentrated their aggressive forces in the People’s
Republic of Bulgaria, and the clique of Todor Zhivkov, which has allowed Bulgarian territory to
be turned into a base for aggression against the peoples of the Balkans, and against. Albania in
particular, can deceive no one when they say that we are lying about the presence of these
troops on. Bulgarian territory; neither can the aggressive aims of the Soviet revisionists to
disturb peace in the Balkans be disguised with a worthless declaration of the Bulgarian news
agency, which under the Soviet dictate, can turn out as many as 20 such declarations a day. The
82
Bratislava declaration, a declaration «solemnly» signed and sealed. on which the ink was not yet
dry when the Soviet tanks rolled over it and invaded Czechoslovakia, is still fresh in the
memory of the world.
We call on the fraternal Bulgarian people to be extremely vigilant and to take immediate stern
measures against the new invaders of their country, who are the Soviet revisionists, and against
their lackeys, the Bulgarian quislings. As true and loyal friends of the fraternal Bulgarian people, it
is our duty to speak frankly and warn them that any attempt at aggression against socialist Albania
from Bulgarian territory by the Soviet revisionist aggressors and their lackeys will be wiped out
immediately, and victory will go to the Albanian people.
MONDAY OCTOBER 7, 1968
NOTES ON THE SPEECH WHICH OUR REPRESENTATIVE WILL DELIVER AT THIS
YEAR’S SESSION OF THE UNO
The situation in the world is developing steadily in favour of the peoples’ liberation and the
revolution. The imperialist world, with American imperialism at the head, and modern revisionism
headed by Soviet revisionism, this new imperialism, are in a profound political, economic and
military crisis. They pose as world superpowers and are trying to intimidate the world and the
peoples with their weapons. with their economic power and with their intrigues. But the peoples,
who are opposed to them, are the decisive force in the world. The peoples have risen, are rising, or
will rise and will strike ever more devastating blows at this handful of blood-suckers, pirates and
blackmailers. Proof of this can be seen in the liberation struggles on all continents, which will never
be quelled. Some of these struggles seem to be suppressed, but they flare up again even more
furiously. Evidence of this can be seen in the strikes and struggles of the workers and peasants in
every capitalist country, in the rising tide of protests by the youth and students all over the world,
who are fearlessly and ceaselessly attacking the crumbling capitalist fortress everywhere, and in the
revolts of revolutionary blacks inside the citadel of American imperialism.
The revolution is advancing and there is no force which can stop it. Neither the talks and
agreements at Glasboro, nor the future meetings and agreements of imperialist and revisionist
chiefs, and their secret and open plans will alter matters in their favour. Everything will go against
their desires and actions and in favour of the genuine freedom and independence of the peoples.
New, great, sensational and final defeats are in store for the imperialists and revisionists.
You Messrs. American imperialists and Soviet revisionists are well aware that the words of the
representative of a small people are not spoken in vain, here in the Assembly, and even less outside
the Assembly, amongst the peoples of the world. because hundreds and hundreds of millions of
others are saying what we are saying here, and we are in solidarity against you with all those
millions on all continents, to the end. But even here, in the Assembly, you Messrs. American
imperialists and Soviet revisionists have only the outward appearances, the façade, of most of the
delegates, while we have the hearts of all those patriotic democrats of their countries to whom the
great cause of the people is dear. We fight for their living hearts, you hold their corpses.
In the introduction to his annual report, the General Secretary, U Thant, made the proposal that the
so-called Big Four should meet to arrange peace in the world, etc. Everyone has the right to make
proposals and we do not deny this right to the General Secretary of the United Nations. But we
oppose this inappropriate proposal of the General Secretary, made precisely on the eve of the
opening of the General Assembly.
We ask the General Secretary: Which has the greater value, the meeting of the Assembly, or that of
four of its members?
We ask the General Secretary: Why is this Assembly meeting? Is it not meeting to examine and
solve the most important international problems, and does this Assembly not have the strength to
control two or three powers which have trampled on the Assembly and the rights of the peoples?
83
Why, Mister Secretary, did you have to set the tone with the proposal which you made before
opening the Assembly, that everything depends on the Four and not on the one hundred and twentyfive? Do you think, Mister General Secretary, that what the two great powers are doing in the
Assembly, in the Security Council, in the corridors, at Camp David, at Glasboro, to the detriment of
the Assembly and the peoples are minor matters?
We would be in agreement with you if you were to come out here and speak openly from this
tribune, telling the Americans to get out of Vietnam, telling the Soviets to get out of
Czechoslovakia, telling the Israeli aggressors to get out of the occupied Arab territories, and the
American and Soviet imperialists to get out of their aggressive land and sea bases in foreign
territories. You may say that diplomats do not speak in these terms, but the American and Soviet
rifles, aircraft and tanks do not speak in diplomatic terms, either. However, there is one thing of
which I am convinced, that the fraternal people of Burma, whom we love and respect, speak in the
same way as we do on this question.
We who have gathered here as representatives of our respective countries call ourselves the «United
Nations» In fact, we are not united, but divided.
The «United Nation» is considered universal. This is not true at all. Every year the imperialist
powers do everything possible and exert disgraceful pressure to keep major nations and states of the
world out of the United Nations by scandalous methods.
On the basis of the Charter, all of us present here have the right to speak as long as we like, as we
like and when we like. This is the appearance, while in the case of many democratic delegates,
patriots of their own countries, their hearts speak one way and their mouths another, not through
any fault of theirs, not from lack of courage or firm democratic anti-imperialist beliefs, but because
of the disgraceful pressure exerted by imperialists and revisionists. of America and the imperialists
of the United States the Soviet revisionist imperialists dominate the «United Nation», dominate the
stage and behind the scenes, not only in this chamber, but from top to bottom of the Glass Palace
and wherever this organization operates.
Representatives of peoples and states speak here, make suggestions, criticize, denounce aggressors
against peoples, raise problems vital to mankind. but the two imperialist powers and those who
follow them in their criminal deeds make the law here and strive, although in vain, to impose their
barbarous laws on the peoples of the world outside the organization, too.
Here, we listened to the speech of Dean Rusk, the representative of blood-stained American
imperialism. That speech could deceive no one. Rusk defends the power or American imperialism
in the world, defends the enslavement of peoples, defends cruel imperialist predatory wars. He
represents the policy of blackmail and the threat of a third world war, takes into consideration only
the Joint actions with the Soviet revisionists for the division of spheres of influence in the world and
the preparation of a third world war undertaken jointly with the Soviet Union against the freedomloving and sovereign peoples. Dean Rusk made the barest mention of Czechoslovakia. about which
his partner in sinister actions, the foreign minister of the Soviet Union. Gromyko, did not deign to
reply to him.
But what did Gromyko say? The American imperialist press described it as a speech in a very
moderate tone., while the world capitalist press described it as «a conciliatory speech in a very
moderate tone», while the world capitalist press described it as «a conciliatory speech».
Of course, both of them were aiming at one point: to consolidate their alliance and to calm their
partners in NATO and the Warsaw Treaty, respectively. They have to create the atmosphere among
their partner cliques that the Soviet-American alliance is strong; must create the feeling among them
that their salvation depends solely on the greatest possible submission to the United States of
America and the Soviet Union, must convince them that the danger which threatens them comes
from the revolution, the peoples’ national liberation struggles, the broad democratic masses of the
peoples, and the powerful world proletariat.
Both before and after he spoke, Gromyko met Rusk and talked and ate with him like a friend or
brother. With the greatest counter-revolutionary shamelessness he told us here in the Assembly, in
other words: «You can make speeches in this hall, but Rusk and I decide everything elsewhere».
84
And from this hall we tell Rusk and Gromyko that there are very few who believe their words, and
while they may take decisions outside, the revolutionary peoples of the world will smash their
plans. The peoples will triumph, socialism will triumph, imperialism and revisionism will be
smashed.
The imperialists and revisionists speak many bombastic words about peace, democracy, freedom, a
world without weapons, without wars.
We have the duty to raise our voice and make every honest person in the world aware that
American imperialism and Soviet revisionism are preparing for a third world war. meanwhile they
need limited local wars in order 10 suppress the peoples and divide their spheres of influence.
Peoples, we must be vigilant! Either we have to accept the heavy enslavement of new fascists, or
we must prepare for struggle against them. The Albanian people have fought against political and
social enslavement through the centuries. They are ready and armed to reply blow for blow to any
aggression and to triumph over any aggressor.
Each people knows its own duty and the measures which must be taken in these threatening
situations, but we are convinced that the peoples cannot be deceived by the imperialists and the
revisionists, who are already armed to the teeth and continue to arm themselves. when they say,
«You disarm because we are defending you.» In other words, «Become our slaves, because we will
defend your freedom, independence and sovereignty». This means to invite the wolf to guard your
sheep.
A typical example is the speech of the representative of Czechoslovakia, the talented democratic
and progressive people, which has recently been martyred by new invaders who, quite shamelessly,
without even attempting to disguise the fact, make the law not only there, but even here, in this
chamber. The Czechoslovak representative mounted this rostrum, concealed the feelings of his
heart. and speaking with the tongue of the invader, attempted to persuade us not to speak about the
rights, the freedom, the independence, the sovereignty of Czechoslovakia and socialism in that
country, because the interests of the occupier, Yakubovsky, require him to do this. No! Neither
Yakubovsky, nor his artillery, nor even his atomic missiles can close the mouths of us Albanians.
The Albanian people will ardently defend their own rights and freedom, and those of other peoples
of the world.
The two imperialist powers, the United States of America and the revisionist Soviet Union, have not
only divided the world into their spheres of influence, but have co-ordinated their strategy and
tactics. They are both acting intensively, wherever and as much as they can, to gain control of the
world markets, to exploit peoples barbarously, to put them under their economic domination and to
fleece and exploit them to the bone. This is the new colonialism. Any so-called aid or credit from
them also has the character of economic and political subjugation. Any resistance by the people or
their national democratic leaders is attacked with arms or suppressed by putsches hatched up by the
new colonialists.
The United States of America and the revisionist Soviet Union, combine in such operations which
are carried out, not only individually, but on a continental scale. The attack on the great Arab
revolutionary movement was done in a combined way, with arms by the Americans and Israelis,
while the Soviets stood by and watched.
Now the Soviets are allegedly assisting the Arab peoples with weapons to liberate their territories.
This is a hoax. The aim of the Soviet revisionists, in agreement with the American imperialists, is to
keep the progressive and revolutionary impulse of the Arab peoples under control. The Soviet
Union is not a friend of the Arab peoples, but, like the American imperialists in the Near East, is
striving to establish its own influence in that zone. When the Arab peoples decide to go ahead to
win their legitimate rights, you may be sure that they will find themselves confronted by the Soviet
revisionists, as well as by their long-standing enemies.
The Soviet revisionists, too, are imperialists. They are opposed to the unity of the Arab peoples.
They have the same motto as the others: «Divide and rule». We love the Arab peoples. We know
the Soviet revisionists and their aims only too well and, like the Arab leaders, we are well aware of
the threats which Nikita Khrushchev made against them. They should never trust his disciples who
85
hide the dagger under the cloak of their «aid». On the South-American continent the Soviet
revisionists and their local lackeys preach co-existence with the cliques in power, while American
imperialism attacks the revolution, which is seething everywhere, with weapons.
The one disarms the revolution ideologically, the other attacks it militarily.
In Vietnam the Soviet revisionists advocate shameful capitulation, while the Americans carry out
bombardments day and night and are extending the war, etc.
WEDNESDAY MARCH 5, 1969
THE BOGEY-MAN YAKU130VSKY
Opinions and theses
-
Today the Soviet revisionists are acting through Marshal Yakubovsky as the Americans did
through Dulles in his time.
- Dulles at least was the Secretary of the American State Department and hid his aggressive
military plans in his diplomat’s briefcase, while Yakubovsky has displayed them on his cap, his
epaulettes and the decorations which cover his chest. This commander of the Warsaw Treaty
has become a roving foudre de guerre (Great warrior chief (French in the original)) who is
emerging in his true colours, has become a bogey-man roaming the countries which are under
the heel of the Soviet revisionists in order to threaten them militarily, to occupy them, to hatch
up political-military putsches, to exert economic pressure and to obtain concessions for the
ruling clique of the Kremlin.
It is characteristic especially in recent years and, in particular, before and after the occupation of
Czechoslovakia, that the military men have been playing a decisive role in Soviet foreign policy,
and they cannot act with methods other than military. Military blackmail is the basis of the Soviet
revisionist leadership’s activity, their reasoning and their solutions of any problem are based on
military deductions and aggressive operations. The political. ideological and economic relations of
the Soviet revisionists with their satellite allies are all based on the Warsaw Treaty, which has
become the main weapon of their blackmail. «If you don’t obey me willingly, I will either
overthrow you with intrigues from within or set in motion the Soviet army, disguised under the
label of the Warsaw Treaty, and occupy you». This, in a nutshell, is the political concept of this
fascist militarist gang which is ruling in the Soviet Union. All the satellites are terrified of this threat
and none of them likes it, but they have been placed in the iron grip of the Soviet leaders.
Yakubovsky is precisely the roving military envoy of the Soviets who goes from Poland to
Hungary, from Hungary to Bulgaria, from Bulgaria to Czechoslovakia, from Czechoslovakia to
Rumania and back again, who inspects the Soviet occupation troops, organize the network of Soviet
agents in the ranks of the officers of the «allied» armies, controls the political situation in each
satellite country and takes measures to exert pressure on them. It is claimed that he is engaged in the
organization of «joint manoeuvres», but in reality he goes to these countries to demonstrate the
Soviet force to keep the «allied» countries under its heel.
For a long time the Soviet leaders have been openly and scandalously prowling around Rumania
like wild beasts. The Soviet pressure is now undisguised. «Rumania must be occupied like
Czechoslovakia» - this is the aim of the Soviet revisionist gangsters. According to the Soviets, the
armies of the Warsaw Treaty must be stationed in Rumania, too. just as in every other «allied»
country, and of course, not the Rumanian army, but only the jackboot of the Russian muzhik can be
called an army of the Warsaw Treaty. But, following its revisionist-Titoite line, Rumania is
resisting. This has put the Soviets in a quandary. They both want and do not want to repeat the stale
game they played in Czechoslovakia, a game which blew up in their hands and brought them such
great difficulties, discredit and defeat.
86
To justify the occupation of Rumania, the Soviet revisionists cannot build up the legend they
concocted about Czechoslovakia, alleging that it was threatened by the FR of Germany and by
internal reaction. The former «excused» does not exist because Rumania does not have a common
border with the FR of Germany. The latter «excuse», likewise, cannot be used, because the
Rumanians are. concealing their betrayal better than the Dubcek Svoboda Czechoslovak
revisionists. The Soviets’ only remaining excuse for the invasion of Rumania is Titoite Yugoslavia,
which is allegedly threatening Rumania, but the problem is that Yugoslavia does not have the
weight of the FR of Germany and Tito not only shows no intention of becoming an «aggressor and
occupier» of Rumania but, on the contrary, declares himself its ally in its resistance to the Soviets.
That is why the Soviets are threatening and blackmailing Tito who is hindering them in the
execution of their «Rumanian plan» quickly and with the least possible disturbance.
The Soviet revisionists want to occupy Rumania, but not by the means they used in Czechoslovakia.
They want this to be done with the approval of the Rumanians, within the «orderly framework» of
the Warsaw Treaty. They have occupied Bulgaria militarily and this is a fait accompli because of
the betrayal of the Zhivkov clique. This occupation was accomplished on the quiet. This is what
they want to do with Rumania, too, but in order to achieve this aim, they must have the Rumanian
leadership, which does not obey them, under their control. They are trying to win it over through
flattery, putsches, plots and all kinds of threats. Up till now they have achieved nothing, but they are
working intensively in this direction.
At the same time the Soviet revisionists are playing the card of the Warsaw Treaty there, too. Their
purpose in insisting on conducting military manoeuvres on Rumanian territory is obvious. They
want to find an excuse to «burst through» Rumanian borders «legally», never to leave that country,
and thus accomplish the occupation of all the «allied» countries and complete the «fence» around
the «Warsaw» concentration camp.
But the fact is that they are encountering resistance from the Rumanians. We shall see to what
extent they will resist the grip which is trying to close on them.
The international circumstances are not favourable to the Soviet revisionists for the execution of the
«Rumanian plan», especially since the occupation of Czechoslovakia, therefore they have set
themselves the task of pressing Rumania to affirm that it is a member of the Warsaw Treaty with all
its «rights» and obligations, and, hence, should take part in all the manoeuvres which the «armies»
of the Warsaw Treaty carry out in each «allied» country. Deriving from this is the other
«obligation», so greatly desired by the Soviet renegades, to conduct manoeuvres on Rumanian
territory, too.
To this end the bogey-man Yakubovsky is going back and forth to Bucharest, accompanied by
Kuznetsov, allegedly the political representative of the czars of the Kremlin. This is the chessboard
on which the pieces are being moved.
Recently the Soviets contrived the absurd military exercises in Berlin allegedly to prevent the visit
of the president of the FR of Germany to the western sector of Berlin. They attempted to conduct
these fake manoeuvres within the framework of the Warsaw Treaty, but the Rumanians refused. So
the Soviets turned round and conducted them with East Germany only.
In this whole plot the Soviet revisionists have an important agency for provocation in the Bulgarian
revisionist clique which is using the so-called question of Macedonia to put pressure on Tito. But
Tito is neither Dubcek nor Ceausescu. They will get nowhere with him through bluffing, unless
they have decided to attack militarily. Tito will not surrender to the Soviets without war, and a war
with Yugoslavia would be very difficult, if not impossible, for the Soviets, therefore they cannot
venture into it, at least for the time being. Thus, these quarrels with Tito do nothing but further
expose and weaken both sides.
The policy of military blackmail by the Soviet revisionists is applied not only within the Warsaw
Treaty, and Yakubovsky, who is prowling around Europe, is not the only bogey-man. There is also
the bogey-man, Grechko, who as the Minister of Defence of the Soviet Union, travels to Cairo,
Beirut, Algiers, Damascus, Iraq, Pakistan and recently to India, with military plans in his briefcase.
All these movements of his reflect the aggressive military aims of the revisionists of the Kremlin,
87
are evidence that those countries are included in their plans and indicate the efforts they are making
to solve the acute problems of these regions solely in the Soviet-American interests and the
preparation of an aggression against the People’s Republic of China.
The provocation on the Chinese border, on the Ussuri River, a provocation which was co-ordinated
with Grechko’s visit to India, was hatched up in this context.
Nevertheless, all this treacherous fascist policy can have no outcome other than ignominious defeat
for the Soviets. The peoples’ patience with occupiers and local cliques sold out to the Soviets will
not last long. The movement of resistance and opposition began long ago. It will grow, build up
pressure, and erupt with great fury.
TUESDAY JULY 29, 1969
SOME ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION
The anniversary of the occupation of Czechoslovakia by the Soviet army is drawing near. During
this year the Soviet revisionists have used every means to subjugate the Czechoslovak people
completely. They have not achieved their aim. It is true that they removed the revisionist Dubcek
from power, and replaced him with Husak, another quisling allegedly with more personality than
Dubcek, but more obedient and submissive to the orders of the occupiers.
All that this year brought forth was that the occupation troops acquired warmer quarters and greater
hatred among the people. The press, the radio and the other means of propaganda were gagged, but
the passive resistance of the people increased.
The economic situation in Czechoslovakia is catastrophic. the market is empty, the shops are being
stripped by Ivan who grabs anything he can find and sends it off to Marushka in Russia.
Czechoslovakia has completely lost its dignity, individuality and its activity as a sovereign and
independent state in the international arena is nil. It is a country completely subjugated by the
Soviets with the force of arms. The Soviets have utterly discredited themselves, not only within
Czechoslovakia, but also in the international arena. Even with the actions of quislings and the,
pressure of the Soviets, it is hard to «gloss over» lies. The situation in Czechoslovakia will become
even more embittered. There is talk of silent strikes on the occasion of the first anniversary of the
occupation; illegal leaflets and articles against the Soviets are circulating wholesale in
Czechoslovakia. Hatred for the occupiers is simmering in every Czechoslovak borne. There are
many attempts at organization, by good and bad elements. What is important is the formation of a
Marxist-Leninist party which must galvanize the resistance and energies of the people and lead
them in resolute actions, lead the armed resistance.
The national moment is very suitable. The Czechoslovak problem is a gangrenous ulcer for the
Soviet and other revisionists. Czechoslovakia remains a country seething with discontent and
resistance. The Czechoslovak people will find sound revolutionary forces which will revolt.
The revisionist camp is trying hard to give the impression that calm and harmony exist in its ranks.
Nothing they say rings true, evil cannot be covered up with words. Their quarrels and
disagreements have increased and are becoming more profound.
The Soviets are no longer smiling at their «allies».
They are putting economic pressure on the Poles, are not supplying them with the steel and oil they
need. The same thing is occurring with the others, too. Of course, the reason for this is that the
Soviet plans are not being fulfilled, that the Soviet-American alliance requires political and
economic sacrifices, and that the Soviet imperialist expansion demands disposability of
investments, thus, all these factors taken together, as well as the pressure exercised on these
countries, are making the satellite countries discontented with their patron. Naturally, their
discontent has not reached the level at which it undergoes a qualitative change into open revolt, but
it is manifested in various stands, in their political problems, in their «semi-legal» relations with
West Germany, the United States of America, France and the other capitalist countries. Bill one
88
thing is certain: the revisionist chiefs are at «daggers drawn» with one another; in fact, they hate one
another, but the situation requires them to cover up their profound disagreements, however difficult
this may be.
The struggle against Bonn and against American imperialism, which they advocate. is a hoax.
Nobody is deceived by this demagogy. They themselves are well aware of this, therefore, all of
them are making great efforts to tie themselves to the capitalist West with a thousand threads. There
is a great race to do this. The Soviet revisionists ale strengthening their links with the Westerners
and trying to weaken, tangle up or sever the links which their satellite «allies» want to establish.
West Germany, the United States of America, Great Britain, etc., are developing their activities in
all forms. Nixon’s visit to Rumania is an important move, a major test in this direction.
The Soviet revisionist empire sees that it is in a very difficult position in Europe. It is keeping its
European satellites under rein only with difficulty and wondering how long it will be able to do so.
One day the reins will break. Therefore, the Soviet efforts are intended to woo Bonn, to create
conditions attractive to it and, of course, the Soviets will make concessions at the expense of their
«allies» but they must ensure that the «allies» remain in the Warsaw Treaty. The Soviets will insist
on this, because they need «cannon fodder» for the defence of their western border. The Soviets
foresee that the day will come when they can no longer keep their «allies» under control as they
wish. Their political and economic threats and blackmail will no longer have their former effect.
The United States of America is doing all it can to assist in this direction. The West-GermanAmerican «peaceful» competition in this sector is producing tangible results in the disintegration of
the Soviet empire in its decline.
That is why the Soviets are turning their eyes to the East, to countries «suitable» for colonization.
So, without lessening its caution or abandoning its pro-western policy, while maintaining and
strengthening its friendship with the United States of America, which it still considers as its great
rival, the Soviet Union has directed its gaze and its greatest activity to the Middle East, the Far East
and the Pacific Ocean.
The revisionist Soviet Union advocates the idea of a «security» alliance with the peoples of Asia
and has begun to work actively in this direction. The aim of Soviet social-imperialism is to prepare
for war against China, to achieve its isolation and restriction and the colonization of the countries of
Asia. The Soviet revisionists think that their investments in weapons, etc., for India, Pakistan,
Indonesia and other countries will bring them economic, political and military advantages, while the
big concessions they are making to Japan will make that country friendly to the Soviet Union, so
that it will help to achieve the Soviet aim of the isolation of China, and take part in a crusade
against China. The purpose of this whole strategy of the Soviet revisionists is to prepare the big
attack on China, an attack of propaganda and armed provocations.
The aim of this revisionist strategy is to intimidate China, to sweeten up the capitalist states of Asia,
and to dispel the fears of and please the United States of America and Japan.
The war which the Soviet Union is preparing against China is greatly to the liking of the United
States of America and Japan which are encouraging it in this direction. But, on the other hand, the
latter do not like the Soviet plan of manoeuvres for alliances with states in which the USA has
already got its hooks and upon the plunder of whose wealth the existence of American capitalism
itself is greatly dependent.
Thus, Nixon’s present trip must be seen as a counter to this Soviet plan. The purpose of it is not
only to strengthen the positions of the United States of America in India and elsewhere, but also to
penetrate into Rumania, into the lair of the Soviets. With this Nixon is telling the Soviets: «You are
getting into my sheep-fold, but I am getting into yours.» Of course, this kind of activity is not
without dangers and conflicts. And the armed conflicts have not ceased, either in the Middle East,
in Vietnam or in many other countries of Africa and Latin America.
These conflicts will continue because they reflect the conflicts of the two big imperialist powers
which are allies and rivals at the same time, which are at peace with each other but are fighting by
means of others, exploiting the blood shed by other peoples to adjust their own dirty interests and
spheres of influence...
89
The Soviets are making great efforts to gain influence in India and to make it an ally of theirs. They
are providing India with credits and arms, making many investments there in order to extract big
economic and political benefits. In India, however, three imperialism, which have great influence in
that country, are confronting one another. India is a member of the British Commonwealth, which is
bankrupt. Nevertheless British capital has an appreciable influence and plays a considerable role in
this part of the sterling zone, where the dollar, in particular, has penetrated deeply. Besides this, in
India the Soviet Union has to deal with a feudal-capitalist bourgeoisie with no little experience in
gobbling up wealth, in striking up false friendships and turning its back whenever it suits it.
India, after all, is an enormous, poverty-stricken country which, in order to act as it would like,
needs capital in amounts which the Soviet Union will never be able to provide. India is a continent
that is stirring, ripe for revolution. The Indian capitalist bourgeoisie is anti-Chinese, but, at the same
time is also realistic in regard to the strength of China. It will be cautious in regard to the SovietAmerican plans, not from choice but from necessity.
Meanwhile Pakistan, which is in hostility with India over the question of Kashmir, does not put
much trust either in the Americans, or in the Soviets, who are unlikely to choose its side in
preference to a slice of the Indian «cake». Their «smiles» and approaches to Pakistan are
accompanied with threats and pressure.
Pakistan maintains good relations with China. At this time, when the Soviets and the Americans are
undertaking these endeavours in Asia. Pakistan is strengthening its links with China.
The road into the Soviet Far East has been opened to Nipponese imperialism. With the Japanese
investments in the territory of the Soviet Union the Soviet revisionist leadership is trying to
compensate for its own investments in the other countries it intends to colonize, and to make Japan,
if not a fighting ally against China, at least a neutral ally in case of an armed conflict with China. In
its relations with Japan, the Soviet Union also aims to block the trade of Japan with China, in the
hope of strangling the huge Chinese market.
The Middle East is and will continue to be a zone of Soviet-American influence, intrigues and
domination. The puppets who are in power in the Arab countries are sold out lock, stock and barrel.
Only the organization of the resistance and the people’s struggle can pull the Middle East out of the
mire. The resistance of the Palestinians is the beginning. This resistance is not to the liking of either
the Arab puppets in power or of their respective patrons, it is supported by the Arab peoples. This is
a hopeful sign, but as long as it is not led by communists, the dangers are great.
Neighbouring Italy is a country in chronic crisis. They are not succeeding in forming a government
there; the neo-fascists, the military putsches prepared by the Americans are ready to emerge from
behind-the-scenes. The prospect of these putsches has terrified the Italian revisionists, who are
doing their utmost to make common cause with the bourgeois parties. They have put themselves up
for auction, but nobody is buying them.
Post-De Gaulle France, also, is writhing in the grip of a crisis, trying to find a modus vivendi
between the two big powers and a powerful Federal Germany which has captured the strongest
dominant positions in Western Europe in the economic, monetary, political and military fields.
The South American continent is stirring. Castro is an anti-Marxist bound with Soviet chains. What
is positive is that there is a pronounced sentiment against the United States of America in Latin
America. The genuine Marxist-Leninist parties there are organized and in struggle.
Faced with this situation, which is fraught with dangers, we must be more vigilant than ever. Great
caution and vigilance towards the Soviet revisionists, the American imperialists and the Titoite
neighbours, towards the monarcho-fascist reaction of Athens and the neo-fascists of Rome. We
must always keep our powder dry, preserve our steel unity, keep the people on the alert and the
Party invincible. These are the conditions for our victories at all times and in any situation.
THURSDAY FEBRUARY 19, 1970
90
THE SOVIETS ARE TRYING TO CREATE BIG MIXED MILITARY UNITS WITH THEIR
SATELLITES
Under various pretexts and in the context of the Warsaw Treaty, the Soviet revisionists are making
efforts to create big mixed military units made up of contingents from each member state of this
Treaty. They say that Rumania has not agreed. According to our information, in fact these units
have been created already. They say, also, that such units have been sent to the border with China,
but this has still to be verified. It is clear that the Soviet revisionists are doing this to eliminate the
independence of each separate army, to put them all completely under Soviet command, to create
mercenary troops for military adventures. to demoralize the military cadres of each state, and to
crush any kind of resistance on their part.
WEDNESDAY MARCH 4, 1970
ON THE FRANCO-AMERICAN CONTRADICTIONS
The Franco-American contradictions are contradictions between two imperialist powers. Sometimes
they become acute, sometimes they seem to die down a little, but they never disappear and they
cannot disappear completely. These are contradictions between a powerful imperialism, such as that
of the United States of America, which is striving to establish its hegemony over the world, and
French imperialism, which no larger has its former strength or the aggressiveness to be able to
challenge American imperialism properly, or even to create stable alliances in its own favour.
These two imperialist powers talk about their «traditional friendship», but this sort of friendship
represents nothing but the defence of their capitalist interests in the given crisis conditions, when
their interests are in danger of being completely wiped out by a third imperialist power, which
undertakes an imperialist world war for the redivision of the spheres of influence in the world. In
the last two great crises, the First and the Second World War, in fact, American imperialism did
come to the aid of its Anglo-French «allies», but in the final analysis, its gains were again colossal
in comparison with its minimal human and material losses. The two great world wars and the blood
of others, which was poured out in torrents, enriched and strengthened American imperialism. At a
time when France, Britain and the countries of Europe were devastated and their economies ruined,
the United States of America suffered not the slightest damage and its economy was enormously
developed and enriched.
France and Britain emerged from the First World War victorious over the Germany of Kaiser
William. Although the war brought them losses, these two imperialist powers still retained their
superiority in capitalist Europe and retained their colonial empires, which were to become a source
of colossal income for the metropolises for a period that lasted up to the Second World War. Of
course, their American «friends» did not sit idle in these circumstances so favourable to them, when
they had victorious friends and defeated «friends» The victorious «friends» who were economically
weakened, had to be placed under the firmest control possible to ensure that American capital could
penetrate as deeply as possible into their metropolises and economies. Thus, the United States of
America emerged from its former isolation, and the policy of the dollar, the struggle to capture the
sources of raw materials and markets in the world was being waged more and more sternly. There
was talk about the sterling area and the franc area, but the dollar area was assuming preponderance.
The closest «friend» and «blood relational» which could be fleeced most easily was the «British
lion». It took the Second World War to bring the transfer of the former British colonies grosso
modo (In general (Italian in the original)) under the domination and neo-colonialist exploitation of
Uncle Sam. Like it or not, Britain was forced to transfer its plundered wealth to the hands of
American imperialism, not in the previous form of colonies, but as various states to which it
generously gave independence and self «government» Almost formally, to keep up appearances, but
also for its own, of course, reduced economic interests, it continued to call them the
91
«Commonwealth» and the «sterling area». Nevertheless, after the two world crises, British
imperialism became and remained the «friend» of the United States of America, its obedient friend,
its impoverished, though close, relation.
French imperialism, on the other hand, did not submit so readily to the pressure of American
imperialism. Through the Treaty of Versailles and the alliances it put together, especially in Europe,
the French bourgeoisie tried to restrain the revival of German militarism, its strongest and
traditional rival, especially in Europe. At the same time, French imperialism, as a power which
emerged victorious from the First World War, exerted all its strength to hold on to its many colonies
against the greedy ambitions of others and to exploit their enslaved peoples to the bone. American
imperialism found it very difficult to penetrate into and weaken this old imperialist and colonialist
power. In order to achieve these aims, to establish its domination over its «friend» American
imperialism was to use capital investments in France and its colonies, as well as the financing of the
defeated «friend», German revanchism, the traditional enemy of imperialist France.
A series of circumstances, the crises, the revival of German militarism in the form of the former
Hitlerite nazi Reich, more ferocious in its ideology and organization, brought about that the French
bourgeoisie was weakened and lost the Second World War without fighting at all. France
capitulated, its colonial empire declined, Africa was occupied by the American armies, and France
itself was to be occupied in order to attack the German armies of occupation. After the Second
World War the United States of America thought and hoped that France was finished as an
imperialist and colonial power and would follow the American dictate obediently and humbly.
Of course, France, which emerged from the war economically and morally defeated, could not have
its former prestige or weight or play a first-rate role in the international arena. The partisan and
Gaullist forces which took part in the war could not and did not make such a contribution to the war
as to give France its old «grandeur». The forces of «Free France» were under the command and
orders of the allies, despite De Gaulle’s spirit of French «grandeur». However, the circumstances
created in liberated Europe required that France should be revived as a bourgeois power. The
persistence of De Gaulle and his intransigence, especially with American imperialism, with
Roosevelt and, later, with Truman assisted in this direction. Hence, France’s opposition to
American imperialism is of long standing and became deeper during the war, because Roosevelt
had great hopes in Petain and Vichy and virtually disregarded De Gaulle and his movement.
After the War, this France accepted and benefited from the «Marshall Plan» In order to strengthen
its assets with the American aid and to preserve its empire which was shaken to its foundations the
French capitalist bourgeoisie showed itself disposed to the Atlantic collaboration with the United
States of America in all its forms. Naturally, American capital poured into France and its colonies
more freely. Anti-Sovietism reached its culmination, NATO was created with France an important
member of it and the country where the command of this organization was located.
The facts showed that the French capitalist economy was reviving. France began to display more
independence in its policy, began to strengthen its political and economic links with Bonn, to play
the main role in the European Common Market, and during this development, of course, its
contradictions with American imperialism did not disappear, but, on the contrary, became deeper
until they became extremely exacerbated with De Gaulle as president of France. During this time,
however, the French colonies burst into flames liberation wars began in Vietnam and Algeria and
disturbances broke out in Morocco, Tunisia and everywhere. The French colonial empire was
collapsing. The French bourgeoisie dispatched soldiers to be killed in the hopeless attempt to prop it
up. Thus, the withdrawal began: «Let us save what we can.» Independent bourgeois states emerged,
some of which retained their political and economic links with France, while others did not.
In any case, wherever there was a vacuum the United States of America moved in with its military
bases, its capital investments, its credits and its agents. The old French colonialism was being
replaced with the powerful American neo-colonialism. This, of course, made the contradictions
between French imperialism and American imperialism even more acute.
De Gaulle tried to crystallize his alliance with Bonn, first of all, with the aim that France would be
dominant in this alliance and that the two countries jointly would neutralize the American influence
92
in Europe. From this angle De Gaulle regarded Britain as dependent on the United States of
America, as it was, therefore, he tried to keep it out of his multilateral European policy, or to make
it the «poor» partner of this alliance.
At the same time, in the situation when the Soviet Union and the United States of America had
entered the phase of a feverish alliance between them, De Gaulle tried to make approaches to the
Soviet Union with the aim of exerting pressure in two directions, upon both Bonn Germany and the
United States of America. However, neither Bonn nor Moscow responded to De Gaulle’s advances
in the way he wanted. They moved towards him just as far as this suited their own interests. Bonn
could not jeopardize its interests with the United States of America and Britain and, while retaining
its friendship with France, it undertook its own imperialist economic expansion in the world, but
especially in the revisionist states and, first of all, in the Soviet Union. Thus, the era of open and
secret Soviet-West German talks began under the umbrella of the Soviet-American alliance.
To attain his political objectives with the Soviet Union, De Gaulle also intended to carry out some
sleight of hand in his internal policy in order to deceive the working class and the opposition. Faced
with the failure of his policy, however, the French capitalist big bourgeoisie lost confidence in De
Gaulle, manoeuvred and brought him down, replacing him with Pompidou. The latter looks like the
representative of the French big business bourgeoisie, and that is what he is. At present this
bourgeoisie seems to be adopting a policy less intransigent towards the United States of America
than that of De Gaulle, less intransigent towards Britain, etc. This is on the surface. The United
States of America is feeling the pulse, trying to see to what extent the French policy has softened.
If we look deep into the essence of the question, however, and not just at external appearances, the
contradictions exist and are growing deeper. At the moment we see that these contradictions are
becoming acute in two directions: in the demands of the French policy that the American and the
Soviet fleets be withdrawn from the Mediterranean, and second, in the direct participation of France
in the Arab-Israeli conflict. This latter direction presents two aspects: the anti-American aspect and
the anti-Soviet aspect. In order to gain influence in Africa and the Near East, France is allegedly
supporting the Arabs without being openly opposed to Israel. This situation, of course, will make
the contradictions and conflicts between these three imperialist powers even more acute, and this is
in the interests of the revolution, because it weakens the aggressive forces of the imperialists that
are under attack by the peoples.
We must follow the development of these situations attentively. Our task is to follow the
development of these contradictions carefully, to make them clear to our people, and to our friends
and to mercilessly expose the demagogy of enemies, which covers up all this cruel business to the
detriment of the peoples who are fighting and shedding, their blood for freedom.
TUESDAY MARCH 24, 1970
ALL-ROUND CRISIS IN THE SOVIET UNION
The Soviet Union has had crises for the past 10-15 years and will go on having them. This is a
logical result of the restoration of capitalism and the decay of the present regime in that country.
The antagonistic contradictions amongst groups in the leadership and the contradictions between
these groups and the people are becoming more profound, more fierce. They are heading for
conflicts. The crisis of the Soviet capitalist-revisionist regime is manifested in its internal and
international policies. In the ideological field it has led to degeneration with its worst consequences,
and in the economic field, likewise, to degeneration with catastrophic consequences. All this brings
about the crisis and the degeneration of the structure, leads to the strengthening of the fascist
military forces as the only means the capitalist bourgeoisie has to crush the resistance, to suppress
the people and to prepare military adventures abroad, against the other countries and peoples.
The course which the Soviet revisionists are following is that of forcing the pace of the
militarization of the Soviet Union. Of course this cannot be done without clashes, without
93
contradictions and without violating the vital interests of the working people. On this course they
are in alliance with and have the support of American imperialism and world capitalism.
The fact is that capital from America and other capitalist countries is pouring into the Soviet Union.
This is going on just as in every other capitalist country and their colonies, just as it did in capitalist
Germany after the First and the Second World Wars. This means that the Western capitalists who
are investing in the Soviet Union are confident about what they are doing: they are helping the
Soviet revisionists for a great common goal which is anti-communism. But by assisting in the
development of the Soviet Union’s industry, to the extent that interests them, at the same time they
are creating possibilities for the revisionists to increase their armaments. This appears a paradox.
but it is a reality. There is no enigma about this.
Of course, with its investments in the Soviet Union, world capital, headed by American capital,
aims to draw huge economic profits and is doing so in fact. The investments it makes in the Soviet
Union are advantageous to world capital in many directions. For example, amongst other things,
regardless of the fact that the Soviet economy is powerful, especially in raw materials, the
international capital influences the orientation of the Soviet Union’s economy and inhibits
development in those directions which are not in its interests. At the same time, the foreign capital
which is pouring into the Soviet Union is preparing the ground for ever greater collaboration by
capitalist trusts and concerns with the Soviet trusts and concerns. The latter are only disguised as
socialist concerns, while in content and organization they are modelled on capitalist concerns, and
indeed are improving on the original models. The revisionist economic reforms which are being
carried out have precisely this aim, to perfect the capitalist regime so that it corresponds to, and if
Possible, outstrips that of the other capitalist partners, while finding and maintaining the disguises
necessary to an allegedly socialist economy. The betrayal of Marxism-Leninism and the going over
of the Soviet renegade leadership to revisionism was bound to and did bring the degeneration of the
Soviet Union, moral, political, ideological, degeneration and degeneration of its structures. For
tactical reasons the Khrushchevite traitors have tried and will continue to try to retain certain
external features of’ these structures unaltered, but will strip them completely of their «MarxistLeninist» essence.
Now this degeneration in the Soviet Union has assumed monstrous forms, with the creation of a
corrupted class which rules in the economy, politics, ideology and the military field. The machinery
of betrayal has been set working and is being oiled so that world capital sees that in the Soviet
Union it has security and a prosperous future.
International capitalism has reached the conclusion, that through the Khrushchevites’ betrayal it
gained a powerful agency with the help of which it will be able to, fight communism and world
revolution «successfully». It would never be able to do this on its own, either with social demagogy
or with the force of arms. World capitalism. realizes that, for a long time, the Soviet revisionist
traitors will be able to exploit the great authority and prestige of the Soviet Union, the international
authority of Lenin, Leninism, and Marxism-Leninism for their counter-revolutionary undermining
work.
At the same time, however, world capitalism knows that the advent to power of Khrushchevite
revisionism in the Soviet Union is a temporary victory. Nevertheless, it is trying to consolidate this
victory.
What benefits did Khrushchevite revisionism bring world capitalism?
It sowed the seed of disruption within the communist parties, and within the international labour
movement.
It is playing the role of a scab in the revolution and a fire-extinguisher to quell the flames of
national liberation wars which the international gendarme, American imperialism, puts down by
force of arms.
Hence, world capitalism and modern revisionism are fighting in unison against the revolution,
communism, socialism and the peoples who have risen to their feet ,and are fighting for their
freedom.
94
American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism are the arch-enemies of the peoples. They are
both fighting against other peoples and countries, against the revolutionary forces. This common
objective brings them together, unites them. But as the imperialists they are, they also have separate
aims which divide them and pit them against each other. One such aim is world domination, the
redivision of the world into spheres and zones of influence, while quietly torpedoing each other’s
positions in the existing spheres of influence. Thus, there are contradictions between them which
are becoming more and more acute. These contradictions must not be forgotten or underestimated.
Indeed, they may become so acute that they burst into armed conflicts, into imperialist war between
them.
At present there are tacit military-political agreements between the two blocs, the Atlantic bloc
headed by the United States of America and the Warsaw bloc headed by the Soviet Union. Within
these blocs there is a spider’s web, of multifarious connections, but there are also innumerable
contradictions which weaken these links. In fact we see that outside and inside blocs and alliances
talks are taking place, contracts are being concluded, treaties are being signed, credits are being
given, capital is being invested, and the capitalist-revisionist osmosis is taking place. The most
important among these agreements are those which are signed between the two chiefs of world
imperialism, the Soviets and the Americans. True, the United States of America is aiding the
revisionist Soviet Union through the provision of credits, but at the same time, by means of this aid
it is striving to neutralize and, if possible, to weaken the Soviet military strength, and keep it at a
level inferior to that of its own aggressive military strength. This is the aim of the treaties they have
signed or are trying to conclude in the fields of atomic and other weapons. Their true aim is not the
preservation of peace, the elimination of armaments, or the elimination of wars, but the temporary
avoidance of conflicts between two imperialist powers, and the maintenance of the status quo of the
domination of the world by the two great powers.
American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism are preparing for war. In this context they are
sabotaging and hampering the national liberation wars of peoples who have risen and will continue
to rise against them in armed struggle. At the same time they are obliged to wage an internal
struggle against their own peoples who are rising in revolution, in political and economic strikes;
they are obliged to combat the centrifugal forces within their so-called blocs which are seething
with discontent, and in which revolt and insurrection are imminent.
The imperialism of the United States of America feels «stronger» within its empire. It is fully
prepared ideologically and militarily for aggression, which it has in its bloodstream and is
developing in all forms, on all continents.
From the time the Khrushchevites betrayed socialism they set out, as they themselves declared, on
the course of «catching up with and surpassing the United States of America». Naturally, this «was
to be done» on the anti-socialist, capitalist road. Such a thing could not be done openly, because the
Khrushchevites had to travel the road of the degeneration of the Soviet Union, of its transformation
from a socialist country into a capitalist country. Therefore they had to ruminate and find such
capitalist forms as would keep the betrayal involved in these transformations disguised. Betrayal
does not pay, betrayal does not strengthen but weakens, betrayal does not rebuild but destroys. This
process is a law regardless of whether you are a big or small state, powerful or weak economically.
It is only a matter of time; sooner or later the process of degeneration, weakening, transformation
takes place. Only armed insurrection, the revolution can stop and destroy this process.
Already the Soviet Union is deeply immersed in this destructive process. It is in crisis everywhere,
in every sector. Agriculture is in a great crisis, light and heavy industry, the structural organization
of the state and the economy likewise, reforms follow reforms. As the people say, the Soviet Union
«is eating its own flash». Colossal investments are being made for the militarization of the country
and preparation for imperialist military aggressions. Colossal funds have been invested for space
research. But now that the United States of America has been given the green light in this field,
these funds are no longer sufficient.
A great crisis has gripped the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. It is no longer a MarxistLeninist party. It has degenerated into a worthless bureaucratic apparatus, which has discarded any
95
Leninist norms, which engages only in demagogy and whose propaganda serves only to say that the
«tradition is maintained».
The whole superstructure of the Soviet Union is in the chaos of bourgeois degeneration, under a
thin coat of allegedly Marxist paint. The union of the various nationalities and republics which form
the Soviet Union, a union achieved on the Marxist-Leninist course, can no longer be preserved now
that they are on the capitalist course.
Modern revisionism incites nationalism and great-Russian chauvinism, incites the domination of
big nationalities over smaller ones, suppresses any democratic freedoms, because it has abolished
the dictatorship of the proletariat, has created the stratum of exploiters with an exploiting capitalist
economic apparatus and the oppressive military force, in the service of this new regime which has
been restored.
Thus, the revisionist clique in the Soviet Union is kept in power by means of counter-revolutionary
violence. Abroad, this clique no longer completely dominates the revisionist camp. Unity does not
exist, it is a formal unity, a charade of unity. Likewise, between the Soviet Union and the revisionist
states, its alleged allies, there is no unity, but there is intervention, and the Soviet revisionists have
intervened and will intervene violently by means of armed force.
Thus, the methods of the Soviet militarist-fascist violence have come into operation. They are a
logical outcome of the establishment of the capitalist regime in the Soviet Union. The militaristfascist violence operates within the Soviet Union, operates in the other revisionist countries which
are allies of the Soviet Union, on the one hand, against the anti-Soviet ultra-revisionist cliques
which oppose the pro-Soviet cliques and, on the other hand, against the popular revolt which is
being fanned up and prepared against them.
In the international arena, the militarist-fascist Soviet power has begun to emerge in the Near East
and establish its bases in Egypt and elsewhere, under the disguise of military aid for the peoples.
The aggressive Soviet fleet has begun to show itself and conduct manoeuvres on seas and oceans,
manoeuvres which have a distinct character of preparation for a world war. Although disguised with
bombastic slogans, all this preparation is co-ordinated with American imperialism.
Bent on their course of adventures and imperialist wars, the Soviet revisionists are experiencing
great difficulties and political, economic and other crises. They are making great efforts to
overcome them, to conceal or belittle them, but in vain. They are encountering resistance and great
struggle in every direction. internally and externally. Albania and the other revolutionary forces are
irreconcilable enemies of revisionists and imperialists, therefore their main attack internationally is
directed against us and revolutionaries all over the world.
There is talk of a crisis in the Soviet revisionist leadership. No doubt there is and always will be.
The militarymen are in the saddle and will strengthen their militarist-fascist power. The state power
in the revisionist Soviet Union will go increasingly to the right until the new proletarian revolution,
which will be organized in the Soviet Union by a new, genuine Marxist-Leninist-Stalinist party,
wipes it out.
FRIDAY MAY 1, 1970
THE AMERICAN TROOPS HAVE ATTACKED CAMBODIA
Once again Nixon has shown his face as the warmongering representative of American imperialism
and exposed his own pacifist lies and demagogy. Two or three days ago he declared he was going to
withdraw 150 thousand troops from Vietnam. This was just another bluff, but on the other hand, it
shows that American imperialism, which has got itself caught up in a terrible meatgrinder, is
lashing out wildly, trying to extricate itself from its very great difficulties, and now, by sending its
troops into Cambodia, it has gone deeper into an even vaster, more intense and destructive sea of
fire. Now American imperialism will have to throw new, greater forces into the holocaust and face
more numerous united forces, which have great possibilities to manoeuvre.
96
The peoples of Indochina are uniting as one against their common enemy and will put him in his
grave all the sooner. The American imperialists and their friends, the Soviet revisionists, are frantic
and they have good reason to be. Their plans have been and will be foiled.
The Soviet revisionists have been caught like rats in a trap. They cannot extricate themselves from
the consequences of their treachery and are sinking deeper into the mire. Their statements on
Cambodia are stale, false, cynical. Their ambassador still maintains close links with Lon Nol. A
positive thing is that Sihanouk is not in their clutches. Sihanouk is beginning to recognise what the
Soviet revisionists, who are trying to carry out many actions to weaken the united front of the
peoples of Indochina, really are.
But with the Americans’ invasion of Cambodia, the North Vietnamese, too, must certainly be
greatly disillusioned with the lies of the Soviets who are for talks with the Americans.
The American imperialists have recommenced the bombing of North Vietnam This is a ...eat defeat
for the Soviet revisionists, a terrible exposure for them as friends of American imperialism. The
Vietnamese will draw the proper lessons.
VLORA, TUESDAY AUGUST 11, 1910
SOVIET-WEST GERMAN FRIENDSHIP UNDER AMERICAN PATRONAGE
The Soviet revisionists and Bonn have signed a treaty on the non-use of force against each other
(This treaty was signed on August 1, 1970 in Moscow), and opened the prospect of all-round
collaboration between these two imperialist states.
This agreement was achieved in record time, a thing which shows that in essence social-democracy,
which is in power at present in both signatory countries, quickly ironed out the disagreements. The
interests of German revanchism and Soviet social-imperialism reached a meeting point and both of
them were in need of a more or less lengthy pause in order to prepare for new adventures and to
assist each other.
Thus, West Germany will have possibilities to strengthen its military, economic and political
potential even more than it has done already, while the Soviet revisionists will have a time of
relative peace in Europe in order to stabilize the power of their bourgeois dictatorship on somewhat
stronger foundations within the Soviet Union in disfavour of socialism, which they have destroyed,
and will have greater possibilities to operate against revolutionary and national liberation struggles
of the peoples in general.
This friendship of the Soviet revisionists with Bonn is being developed with the calculated approval
of American imperialism. «These three friends» are in agreement as long as their individual
interests are not damaged. Actually, American imperialism dominates this alliance while standing
above it. German imperialism is rising, growing stronger, and has gained a privileged position. Both
the Americans and the Soviet Union, the latter especially, need it. The Soviet Union needs it, but is
also afraid of it. These two important factors are operating to control the power of the Soviet Union,
both by Bonn directly and by Bonn and Washington together (standing in judgement of the
circumstances of the treaty).
The victory of Bonn is considerable. The Federal Republic of Germany, with the assistance of
world imperialism and American imperialism, in particular, has become the most powerful partner
in NATO after the United States of America. Its economy has become exceptionally strong and is
one of those that make the law in the European Common Market. It is financing the United States of
America to maintain the stability of the dollar, and its capital is spreading everywhere in Europe
and to other continents to occupy places «in the sun».
For Bonn, of course, no position gained can be complete without the annexation of the German
Democratic Republic. In the existing circumstances it could not do this without the use of force.
Moreover, the Soviet-American alliance made the prospect of doing this with such means a remote
one. Hence American-German imperialism altered its tactics in order to achieve its strategic aim.
97
The Soviet revisionist traitors accepted the new tactic and concluded the treaty referred to. which
favours American-German imperialism to the detriment of the peoples of Europe and the world, to
the detriment of peace and the revolution.
Now the imperialists, the modern revisionists and world capitalism in crisis are setting tip a
deafening clamour to advertise this treaty According to them «This treaty has removed the threat of
war from Europe and ensured the status quo of the borders, of the states of Europe as they were
established after the Second World War. The Federal Republic of Germany and the Soviet Union
pledged that they would not touch these borders,» etc., etc. All euphoria, all demagogy, all lies, and
the sharpening of knives behind the scenes. «No one could propose a better solution than that
provided by this treaty», is more or less what the revisionist traitor, Kosygin, said in his speech to
Willy Brandt.
This imperialist treaty tramples on the rights of the peoples who fought against Hitlerite Germany.
For the Federal Republic of Germany and the German Democratic Republic it eliminates the
question of the Peace Treaty which they, as defeated states, have to sign with the victorious states.
The treaty made this concession to Bonn. Such a thing did not occur either with defeated Italy or
with defeated Japan. Stalin defended the blood which the peoples shed to defeat the fascist and
militarist beasts, while the Khrushchevite revisionist traitors betrayed both the blood the peoples
shed and their rights, and assisted the revanchists of Bonn with this treaty.
Stalin never assisted imperialism or Hitlerite fascism. He was a glorious Marxist-Leninist and their
sworn enemy. The Soviet-German treaty cannot be equated with this present one. Stalin was well
aware who he was dealing with knew that a life-and-death battle with the Hitlerites was imminent,
so Molotov signed a treaty to gain time and he did this only when he saw that the Western
«democracies», Britain and France, were against an alliance with the Soviet Union and were urging
Hitler to make his move to the East as quickly as possible. The treaty which Kosygin signed,
however, is a treaty between friends, a treaty on which great hopes have been pinned for the
financing of the Soviet Union.
Willy Brandt stressed several times, in his official speech in Moscow, and talking to reporters on
the occasion of the signing of the treaty, that it would be successful and would achieve the purposes
for which it was signed if what might be called a situation for the development of good relations is
created in Central Europe. In other words, he pointed out again to the Soviets that the restrictions
and pressures on Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Bulgaria and Rumania must be relaxed.
The capitalists of Bonn want to penetrate those countries in other ways: in political, economic and
ideological ways. The other issues will come later as a consequence of the former. West Germany
wants and will try on the basis of this treaty to achieve its purpose of extending its influence in
those countries, replacing the detested Soviet influence, eliminating any influence of communism
and achieving the unification of the two German states.
The Soviet revisionist counter-revolutionaries are afraid of the peoples and the revolution, therefore
they have few illusions about keeping their satellites under a firm grip, especially in the political
and ideological fields, because sooner or later the satellites will desert them. Their concern is to
corrupt these cliques, to have other cliques ready to replace them, and to keep them militarily and
economically dependent for as long as possible. Naturally, there will be contradictions between
them and they will grow deeper. Bonn, Washington and others will take advantage of this to get
their hooks into them.
The Soviets must make concessions to them, and this treaty makes this obligatory, because the
Soviet Union will sink into all-round collaboration with Bonn, a collaboration which will demand
concessions for the foreign capital which will pour into the Soviet Union.
The revisionist leadership of the Soviet Union will see the problems through glasses different from
those through which it is seeing them today. It will be caught up in the capitalist storm with its
cycles of political, economic and military crises, with its way of life and thinking about the solution
of political problems and alliances, just as the other capitalist powers do. The imperialist powers
sought to bring the Soviet Union to this point, and through the Khrushchevite traitor clique they
have achieved their aim.
98
Soviet revisionist imperialism now hopes that by making major sacrifices through this treaty and,
later, the treaty on «European Security», if this is achieved, it will dominate Europe together with
German imperialism so the two of them will make the law in Europe, weaken NATO, and increase
their influence in the other parts of the world.
Hence, the current euphoria which is being expressed in the world about this imperialist treaty is not
real for all. For the satellite countries of the Soviet Union it is a «joy» which conceals the desire of
cliques to break away from the Soviet tutelage and link up with the West. True, the capitalist
countries of Europe have found and will find possibilities for capital investment in the countries of
the East from which they will draw profits, but only for as long as the big fish allows them.
Certainly, France already sees itself isolated and encircled, or will do so later if it does not act. The
other capitalist countries will either remain obedient slaves to the United States of America or come
under the new tutelage of the two European powers. The status quo and peace in Europe, where the
biggest capitalist wolves are prowling, is a fraud to deceive gogos (Fools (French in the original)).
The French capitalist bourgeoisie is in a quandary. Either it must activize the intransigent policy of
De Gaulle, or it must capitulate to the other imperialist powers, the United States of America, the
Federal Republic of Germany and the Soviet Union, which dominate Europe at present and are
forging new chains. Of course, in the face of a German-Soviet danger in Europe, American
imperialism will certainly strengthen its old alliance with Britain and France. Time will tell this...
SUNDAY SEPTEMBER 27, 1970
NIXON’S COMING TO EUROPE
Notes
1) Whenever the positions of American imperialism anywhere are shaken or endangered, either the
president or the vice-president of the United States of America, according to the occasion,
emerges from his lair.
2) This time, President Nixon himself is coming to Europe with an impressive suite, but he is very
worried.
3) The objects of his visit, Italy, Yugoslavia. Spain, the 6th Fleet in the Mediterranean, the meeting
in Naples with the American ambassadors in this region, and finally his visit to Britain, in
themselves, are clear indications of the nature of Nixon’s worries and objectives.
4) Nixon will meet and talk with Saragat. Tito and Franco. friends and loyal allies of American
imperialism, because at the present juncture the American strategic, economic and military
positions in these countries are shaky and «a presidential impulse» should be given to them...
5) His purpose in coming to Italy is:
a) to strengthen the American military bases;
b) to encourage and assist the friends, the venal agents of America, to keep the state power
firmly in their grip and, in case of danger, the «De Lorenzos» should be ready:
c) to keep the vigorous tendencies of nostalgia for the «Rome-Berlin Axis», now the
Rome-Bonn axis, under his control. and also, to keep a cold shower pouring on the
revisionists’ hopes of any unduly close embrace with their Moscovite ally.
6) Besides this, the Americans have big economic interests in Italy. They have to defend them at
all costs by means of their policy, the stock exchange, the men loyal to the Americans, and by
means of force.
7) Spain is a country where open fascism reigns, not even «disguised democracy» exists there. But
Spain, like Italy, is in crisis: the people, the workers there are fighting, are on strike. Spain is
living on credits from the Americans, but now Bonn is getting well established there, while the
Soviet Union is flirting with it. Of course, Nixon is worried about that country full of American
bases and airfields, full of political and economic interests. American imperialism is very
99
concerned to make sure that the fascist Franco and his dictatorship are completely in the hands
of the United States of America, because Spain is its means to control the Mediterranean, to put
pressure on France, to ensure the security of the 6th Fleet and paralyse the French fleet, and is
one of the most important pawns of NATO in this zone.
8) It is self-evident that in the talk with his ambassadors in the countries of the Mediterranean
basin, it is not their health, but the «health» of the countries to which they are accredited, that
interests Nixon. He will recommend to them that these are not moments to be optimistic, neither
about their political power, the power of intrigues, or the power of the American dollar, tanks
and gunboats. The peoples have risen and are fighting against them. Therefore, Nixon will point
out to the ambassadors that they must toughen up their diplomatic game, that the Latin proverb,
«The guns are hushed because the muse is singing!», never has and never will have any value
for the Americans. American diplomacy will be subordinated to the military strength of the 6th
Fleet.
9) Nixon’s inspection of this aggressive Fleet will not be to watch a parade of the marines, but to
incite them to war against the peoples, to be ready to intervene and attack the peoples and
national liberation struggles, to be ready to defend the wealth of the United States of America,
and of course, to impress the discontended peoples of the so-called free world. Nixon will draw
the attention of the American marines to the fact that another fleet, that of the Soviet
revisionists, is alongside them. It would be better for them if it were not there, but there it is,
because «its aim is to invade our free world, therefore, keep your eyes open, be vigilant. We
shall do our utmost to neutralize it, and in the end, when the time comes, we shall deal with it
and there will be another Trafalgar and Aboukir.»
10) Nixon could not overlook either Yugoslavia or Tito. American imperialism has no military
bases in Yugoslavia, but American capital is firmly established there, and the United States of
America has major economic and political interests in that country. This is due to Tito and
Titoism, which turned Yugoslavia from a country in which the construction of socialism had
begun into a capitalist country. The colossal loans that the United States of America has
provided and is providing for Yugoslavia have turned’ it into a chaotic appendage of American
imperialism. As a result it is experiencing great and incurable economic and political crises.
With his anti-Marxist policy and ideology, Tito has not only ruined his country and endangered
its independence and sovereignty, but has also rendered great services, to American
imperialism, which gave him its backing when he abandoned Marxism-Leninism. This
imperialism is still backing him now when Yugoslavia is in chaos and on the eve of Tito’s
«retirement» as he himself has declared, from the post of president of the Yugoslav republic,
because he is going to be engaged in «other work».
Of course, Nixon is very interested in this «other work» in which Tito, this close and loyal
friend of the Americans, has been engaged in the past and will continue to be engaged.
Therefore, at their meeting these two close friends will define new plans of work, internal plans
regarding Yugoslavia, and international plans.
It is not without purpose that this anti-Marxist who poses as Marxist is being publicized as «an
international political personality for specific questions» of the so called third world, as «an
expert on Balkan and European affairs», as «an expert on Soviet affairs», as «an expert and
friend of the Arab peoples». For American imperialism Tito is the man ready to tackle whatever
dish they serve up to him», and that is why Nixon declared that he will even take the trouble to
visit the village where this «great man» was born.
These are not the sole reasons for Nixon’s visit to Yugoslavia. He is thinking, also, about the
defence of the outposts of NATO. But the peoples of Yugoslavia are enemies of NATO and of
the Warsaw Treaty, and we are fully convinced that they will fight against any imperialists who
dare encroach on their freedom and independence. The freedom-loving and patriotic peoples of
Yugoslavia will never go over to the side of American imperialism or to the side of Soviet
social-imperialism.
100
11) The last stop on Nixon’s trip is in Britain, the traditional, favourite ally, but the lion’s teeth have
been drawn. Nevertheless. it has been called upon, as always, to play a role in Europe, and
especially, in moments of grave crisis, to set in motion the secret diplomacy of the Intelligence
Service. This ally of the United Stales of America, also, is in crisis, its influence on the
European continent has declined, it no longer carries much weight, in the world. Thus, Germany
becomes «threatening», the Soviet, Union «encircling», and France isolated even from America.
With what role will Britain be charged in regard to France, how will its fears of Bonn and the
Soviets be dispelled, how should it sharpen its «vigilance»? The two cousins, the American and
the British, will thrash out all these things, will talk them over, as between the rich uncle and the
poor nephew.
Conclusion: The purpose of Nixon’s visit is to cheek up on the readiness of the American naval
forces in the Mediterranean, and the air and land forces on the European territories, to control and
give aid and explanations to the political forces which support the United States of America in
Europe and its global policy. This is an attempt by Nixon to issue «forewarnings» (at the
appropriate level) to the Soviets, Bonn and France, to urge Italy, Spain and Yugoslavia to give
greater assistance to the American penetration into the African continent, and to weaken and
neutralize the Soviet penetration there.
In order to strengthen NATO in the Mediterranean and bottle up the Soviet fleet, the United States
of America has placed great importance on this basin and the African continent. The SovietAmerican rivalry in this zone will increase. At present the Soviets are in very much weaker
positions.
MONDAY OCTOBER 5, 1970
WHAT IS HIDDEN BEHIND POMPIDOU’S VISIT TO MOSCOW?
Today Pompidou sets out on an official visit to the Soviet Union. In an interview he gave some days
ago, he stressed that in regard to the Soviet Union and in general he will pursue the same policy of
De Gaulle. This visit of his is significant and is made precisely on the day after Nixon’s departure
from Europe. On his European tour Nixon completely ignored France, and this indicates the
contradictions that exist between France and the United States of America. By going to the Soviet
Union and stressing that he is pursuing De Gaulle’s policy, that is, resistance to the United States of
America and the elimination of its influence in Europe. Pompidou is giving Nixon a tit for tat reply.
The only opposition France can put up to the United States of America is its «alliance» with the
Soviet Union. Therefore, Pompidou wants to derive political gains from the contradictions that have
emerged and will grow deeper between the two imperialist world superpowers, the Soviet Union
and the United States of America.
In fact, Britain, the United States of America and their satellites in Europe regard the exchange of
kisses between Bonn and Moscow with concern unexpressed as yet, and have begun their
underground activities to thwart the two of them. Of course, Bonn and Moscow are manoeuvring to
dominate Europe, naturally to the detriment of American influence there. The strengthening of this
bloc will mean the weakening of NATO, a thing which the United States of America does not desire
and Nixon said bluntly that he will never permit it; he declared that he will increase the American
military strength in the Mediterranean; that he will continue the military aid for Greece; declared
openly that the United States of America will provide Israel with unlimited credits to buy
armaments.
Hence, it is clear that the American positions in Europe and the Mediterranean are shaky and this is
due to the Moscow-Bonn manoeuvres, the Gaullist resistance in France, the weakness of Britain
and, above all, to the anti-American and anti-revisionist revolutionary impetus which is mounting in
this continent, in Africa and in other continents.
101
Hence. Gaullist France does not want to miss the bus on this course; it wants to become the third
partner in this new European anti-American coalition that is taking shape. Of course, both Bonn and
Moscow want to have France on their side, not as an equal partner, but merely as a partner whose
economic and particularly its political and strategic positions in Europe, the Mediterranean and
Africa they could exploit. That is why Moscow is making such propaganda clamour about
Pompidou’s visit to the Soviet Union.
In my opinion Europe, the Mediterranean and the Middle East are the current focal points of the
major contradictions that exist among the imperialist-revisionist powers. In Europe the cauldron is
simmering over domination. Nixon came to strengthen the positions of the American influence. The
results he achieved are poor because neither Italy. Yugoslavia nor Spain are able to play the role the
United States of America requires. Nixon knew this, therefore he put the stress on the 6th Fleet and
the military threat. He went to Britain and his neglect of Paris and Bonn speaks of the contradictions
which have begun. Bonn is acting silently and stealthily. Unable to continue the road of talks
himself, Nixon left Tito to act in his stead and on his behalf. It was not by accident that on the same
day that Pornpidou left for Moscow, Tito, as a counterweight, set out for Belgium, then for Holland
and Luxembourg. Hence Tito, as Nixon’s emissary, is going to these countries to speak, to work
and to complete the strengthening of the bloc of those countries with the United States of America
and Britain, against Paris, Bonn and Moscow. Hence, the situation is very complicated and the
problems interconnected with it are not only of a European character, but also of a world character.
France, of course, wants to dominate not only in Europe but also in the Mediterranean and on the
African continent. It sees the danger in the Mediterranean, and that is why it demands the
withdrawal from the Mediterranean of the two fleets: that of the Soviet Union and of the United
States of America. But it knows that this can not be achieved, so it aims to strengthen its
independent fleet, to set an example to and to exert its influence as much as possible in this
direction on the fleets of Italy and Spain, so that they, too, become «independent» and especially
become friendly with the Soviet fleet within the context of friendship that can be attained on land.
Thus, if such an agreement between France and the Soviet Union is concluded in the
Mediterranean, too, then the American 6th Fleet is placed in even greater difficulties: the Soviet
fleet blockades Turkey and the Dardanelles, the French fleet threatens the Spanish and the Italian
bases. The United States of America foresees such a gloomy prospect, and this accounts for Nixon’s
laying stress on the 6th Fleet and the Mediterranean.
On the other hand, France is very interested in Africa and the Middle East. Here again, its interests
are in harmony with those of the Soviets, who, I think, do not disapprove of the intervention in
those regions of a partner «friendly» to them, which is very much weaker and less dangerous than
the Americans, and in case of any eventual confrontation with the latter, they might not be alone but
have colonialist France on their side. In the African continent there will be clashes, also, among the
other capitalist powers like the Federal Republic of Germany, Italy, and Spain, which will act in
their own interests, but also in the interests of their present or future alliances.
Our duty is to follow these developments and make them known to our people at home so that they
are prepared, but we should also make them known to public opinion abroad.
We do not know what China thinks about these major world problems. Mao told the comrades of
our government economic delegation absolutely nothing. When he met them he asked them only the
simple question: «Are there contradictions between the Soviet Union and the United States of
America?», and when he received the answer «yes» he merely endorsed this, saying. «Yes, there
are», and did not bother to say any more. Zhou Enlai added: «The facts indicate this in the Middle
East».
Probably the Chinese comrades make more profound analyses, but with friends like us who are
fighting in the conditions that everybody knows, they ought to be more open.
TUESDAY JANUARY 12, 1971
102
THE SOVIET POLICY TOWARDS «FRIENDS»
In all the revisionist countries without exception, the internal and external situation is very
unhealthy and unstable. This is not visible from outside, but within it is seething and causing all
sorts of national and international troubles for the cliques in power as well as difficulties in their
reciprocal relations.
In the international arena the revisionist countries have lost any prestige they had, have no
personality, do not play any prominent political role. Certain «international issues», like the signing
of treaties with Bonn or «European security», problems doomed to fiasco, have been concocted by
the Soviet revisionists and the American imperialists. On these problems the other revisionists, the
satellites of the Soviet Union are simply «breathing the drum to orders». Their role in the
international arena is merely that of pawns. They are nothing but camp followers tagging along in
the wake of the Soviet clique, who shout about unity, with the Soviet Union and with one another,
but secretly, behind the scenes, smile at imperialism, and accept credits from it at a time when they
aim kicks at one another, but cautious kicks, because they themselves are sitting on a volcano and
are afraid. To remain in power they need the help of the Soviet revisionists, too.
The German problem is a burning issue for all the revisionists, but they do not see eye to eye on its
solution. In general and outwardly, they all approve of the Moscow-Bonn Treaty, but in reality there
is opposition among them The main opposition comes from the German revisionists. This
opposition is based on the fact that this Treaty was concluded at the expense of the German
Democratic Republic. The Soviet Union, the main partner and the «protector» of the German
Democratic Republic, signed this Treaty with West Germany, giving it the de jure recognition
before the United States of America and its other allies inside and outside NATO, without signing
the peace treaty with the two German states, while the German Democratic Republic was left at the
mercy of the Soviet hegemonic policy. In such conditions neither as a sovereign state nor in the
Warsaw Treaty does the German Democratic Republic have that juridical status which the other
partners in this Treaty have. The German revisionists are discontented and this discontent stems not
from revolutionary, but from revisionist positions. They made concessions on the question of
signing the peace treaty with the two German states, or if Bonn was unwilling, with the German
Democratic Republic alone, and the second and third fatal concessions were their acceptance of the
Moscow-Bonn and Warsaw-Bonn Treaties.
These two treaties lower whatever authority the German Democratic Republic has in the
international arena, keep it in the status quo of a pawn of the policy of the Soviet revisionists in
Europe, in the latter’s dealings with American imperialism and with Bonn. For the Soviet
revisionists the German question can be presented only as follows: either an obedient satellite of
theirs, and in Moscow’s view the unification of the two German states will be achieved in this way
(while in our view this cannot occur), or the German Democratic Republic is a buffer state for them
in a future imperialist-revisionist war. While by signing the treaty with Bonn on the Oder-Neisse
border, which, in reality, is not the border of Poland with Bonn, but only of Poland with the German
Democratic Republic, the Gomulka clique showed clearly that it considers the German Democratic
Republic as a temporary state with no future. For Poland the guarantee is Bonn. The Polish
revisionists cannot believe in socialism, but they believe in the power of treaties they sign with their
Bonn colleagues. Brandt and Gomulka are of the same ilk. And Brezhnev-Kosygin are not different
from the latter, for these two notorious treaties were their doing.
These two treaties must be ratified by Bonn which, naturally, is demanding further concessions, and
these have to do with ensuring international legal guarantees (official acceptance by the German
Democratic Republic) of routes of entry into West Berlin and with the opening of the wall, so that
the German Democratic Republic becomes an inn with its doors wide open for Bonn to go in and
out freely and realize its plans for gobbling up the German Democratic Republic.
To what extent will the German revisionists resist this plan, to what extent will the Soviet
revisionists, the present bosses of the German Democratic Republic and Brands’s allies, be in
solidarity with these aims of Bonn? Will the Soviets be able to persuade the Ulbricht clique to make
103
further treacherous concessions, or will they tip him out and replace him with someone more
obedient?
The East German diplomats tell our diplomats that «the policy of the Party of Labour of Albania
towards the German Democratic Republic is the only correct policy. We agree with it, but cannot
act in that way because we have the noose round our necks».
The newspapers of the German Democratic Republic describe the men of Bonn as revanchists, as
the most dangerous imperialist force in Europe, as the cutting edge of the sword of American
imperialism, while the other revisionists say the opposite. The Soviets and the Poles exchanged
kisses with Brandt. Ulbricht, Ceausescu, Zhivkov, the Czechs and others were insatiable in
accepting credits from Bonn.
Naturally these revisionist traitors regard the policy of the Soviet Union towards Bonn as a policy of
«peace and security in order to obtain aid and credits from the Federal Republic of Germany. They
have trampled principles underfoot, they have gone so far as to betray their own peoples. let alone
the interests of the German Democratic Republic.
The German Democratic Republic must be subjugated to their interests and the interests of each
individual clique prevail over the general interest, since for them the latter is not a matter of
principle, but is only something momentary and conditioned by changing circumstances.
Seen from this angle, the situation in the Soviet Union is very turbulent, very critical for the
revisionist clique in power. It is facing many key problems of capital importance, which it is
incapable of solving on this treacherous course on which it has set the country and the party.
After Stalin’s death, the betrayal of Marxism-Leninism created the present situation which is
catastrophic in all directions.
In the first place, the communist party has been turned into a corpse, which exists only in form,
because other laws, other principle, other decrees operate. It is overwhelmed with routine and
slogans. It no longer exists as a leading party of the working class. Although it is decomposing it
tries to cover itself with its past fame. This is the picture developing in all the economic and cultural
life there. Life in the Soviet Union has degenerated, because they have brought about the
degeneration of the Marxist-Leninist ideology and the revolutionary political struggle. Capitalism,
with all its ugly moral, political and economic features, has been established there.
From a country of socialist democracy, the Soviet Union has turned into a country of the new
repressive bureaucracy with its laws, norms, prisons, concentration camps, corruption,
unemployment, prostitution, great shortages of products, conflicts among nationalities, etc., etc.
This mire of corruption has engulfed society in the Soviet Union and the situation is deteriorating
day by day. The anti-socialist situation that has been created is obscuring the glorious past of the
Soviet Union more and more each day.
The Soviet revisionists are caught up in a vicious circle. Internally they want to create the
impression that they are following the Leninist course in everything, both in theory and in practice,
but the situation is developing in the opposite direction. Their demagogy cannot cover up anything.
On the contrary, it is creating a highly dangerous situation for them, because it is impossible to go
on for long covering false stands with words; to be a rabid anti-Marxist and say some empty words
about Lenin; to be the most hated anti-Stalinist and to turn a deaf ear when someone speaks of
Stalin; to speak against imperialism and to link up and collaborate so closely with the United States
of America; to speak of a Leninist policy in the economy and to have nothing to cat; to speak about
a Leninist party and, on the other hand, to build a revisionist party, a so-called party of the entire
people; to speak about the alleged terror, prisons and concentration camps of the time of Stalin and
to turn the country into a prison, a concentration camp, a lunatic asylum; to try to soften your
slanders by imprisoning the Solzhenyitsins and, on the other hand, allow the decadent corrupting
literature to flourish. Such an anti-Marxist policy, full of contradictions and implemented with halfmeasures, because the revisionists are still unable to use their fascist dictatorship openly, since they
want to preserve appearances to some extent, has reduced the country to the worst capitalist chaos.
Degeneration, of course, can create nothing but degeneration, which is asserting itself, gaining
positions in policy, in the economy, in culture but, at the same time, is also creating its opposite, the
104
opposition which the revisionist leadership fears and wants to placate through lies. But to make
these lies stick the clique has to «tigthen the screws» a little on people of its revisionist line. Here it
comes up against contradictions and is bound to resort to oppression, to violation of every principle
and the establishment of fascist violence.
The revisionist policy, the moral-political degeneration and the internal economic defeats have
totally eroded the authority and prestige of the Soviet Union in the international arena. The Soviet
Union no longer has sincere friends in the world as it had in the time of Lenin and Stalin. The
revisionists alienated its friends; revisionists cannot be friends even with one another, just as
capitalists cannot be friends with one another. Among them the law of the jungle reigns, the
bourgeois interest of enrichment and capitalist domination prevails.
The revisionist satellites put no trust in and have no love for the Moscow revisionists who dominate
them. Each side tries to deceive and cheat the other, each tries to use every trick in the bag to
swindle the other, is servile when it sees some danger looming somewhere and is ready to do the
opposite the next day. Today Novotny is fine for the Soviets, but the next day he is kicked out to
make way for Dubcek and later, he, too, is kicked out to make way for Husak. Yesterday Gomulka
was a fascist, as Khrushchev himself told us, then for a time he became a Khrushchevite and the
purest «pro-Soviet» element. He, too, was kicked out for Gierek, and tomorrow Gierek will be
kicked out for someone else. And so on for all of them in turn.
Thus there is nothing friendly about the Soviet policy towards «friends» It is a policy of friendship
among wolves, an imperialist policy cloaked with false socialist slogans which no one believes.
When the policy of the Soviet revisionists is a chauvinist, imperialist policy towards self-styled
sovereign, friendly socialist states, then the nature of their policy towards the peoples of the world
who are fighting for freedom and other states can be easily imagined. This is especially so today
when the decisive factor in the imperialist-revisionist policy is the capture of world markets, the
division of spheres of influence, the policy of the Soviet-American alliance, and the revisionists’
mortal fear of an armed confrontation with the United States of America, a thing which has resulted
in the revisionists’ granting concessions in favour of American imperialism and at the expense of
the vital interests of the peoples. All this policy of betrayal of the Soviet revisionists cannot be
covered up, and neither can it deceive the bourgeois who support it, because they calculate their
profits and losses.
The so-called Soviet economic aid means chains of slavery and exploitation. The economic crisis in
the Soviet Union is increasing and becoming more intense, the imperialist clique in power is
obliged to invest in other countries and to attract foreign capital in their own country. In this way
the Soviet revisionists hope to expand their empire, to link up closely with the big American and
world trusts and to come to terms over the further exploitation of the world. The Soviet revisionists
think that the interlinking of capital and the monopoly of atomic weapons are the two means which
will save them from crises and wars. But in fact they are making the crisis deeper, are preparing the
bloody world war together with American imperialism. Nothing can save the revisionists front crisis
and defeat.
Their grave was dug in Czechoslovakia and it remains open. A second grave, bigger and more
dangerous for them, has been dug: the Polish grave. The Gierek clique is a temporary clique which,
even if it plays in both tableaux, will be unable to remain on the throne. The Soviets want a strong
fascist clique of theirs in Poland, but it is hard to find one. Thus new disturbances are likely to occur
in the future. On the eve of their congress (The 24th Congress of the revisionist party of the Soviet
Union was opened on March 30. 1971) the Soviets were obliged to hand out some crumbs to
Gierek, who is making speeches and promises that he will find it hard to keep. At the congress
Brezhnev must say something just to deceive the unwary, because the policy which he and his
henchmen are pursuing is failing in all directions. We are far from the revisionist honeymoon of
«steel unity» Revisionist «friends» with gloomy faces will greet the congress.
105
THURSDAY FEBRUARY 11, 1911
THE INVASION OF LAOS BY THE AMERICANS AND THE SAIGONESE, A RESULT OF
THE TRAITOROUS POLICY OF THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS
A foreign military force over 40.000 strong has invaded Laos. The various news agencies say that
30.000 of them are soldiers of the Saigon puppets and 10.000 American soldiers and officers. Their
aim is to extend the scope of the aggression, to «Vietnamize» the war, and to attack the «Ho Shih
Min», trail which passes through Laos and serves as a supply route for the national liberation war of
South Vietnam. The entry of the American-Saigon military forces into Laos also has the major aim
of weakening the liberation struggle in South Vietnam and the partisan war in Cambodia and Laos,
and achieving some sort of unity and solidarity of the «ballists» (This is what the members of the
reactionary organization of Balli Kombetar. which collaborated with the nazi-fascist occupiers in
Albania during the National Liberation War, were called) of Indochina, under the direction of the
United States of America, against the peoples of both parts of Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos and
Thailand.
In this way American imperialism is involving itself more disastrously in the war and will certainly
suffer overwhelming defeats. There can be no more hope for it. The more it escalates and extends
its aggression, the more defeat becomes imminent and inevitable for it and its, puppets. The attacks
it is launching are nothing but hopeless efforts it is forced to make in an attempt to get out of the
difficult situation it is in. Blood-thirsty American imperialism cannot withstand people’s wars. The
bombing of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam for three years on end brought it no success;
against villages and partisan units which are launching fierce and incessant attacks on airstrips and
in the jungle, it will be even less successful.
Nevertheless, the Americans are accompanying the operations in Laos and Cambodia with the
recommencement of the bombing of North Vietnam. They have also announced the landing of fresh
amphibious forces at the 17th parallel allegedly to reinforce the border between the two Vietnams
and to prevent the «North-Vietnamese military forces» from crossing the border and coming to the
aid of the forces in the South.
The other side of the medal: the great and continuous betrayal by the Soviet revisionists, their secret
and open collaboration with American imperialism on the Vietnamese question, must be seen in the
light of these developments.
The Soviet revisionists directed their whole policy and all their efforts to quelling the liberation war
in Vietnam, to making the Vietnamese capitulate to the Americans, reach a compromise and enter
into negotiations with them...
As a result of many secret Soviet-American deals, the Americans had, they say, given some sort of
undertaking that they would stop the bombing of North Vietnam. «A great victory has been
achieved,» shouted the Soviets. They thought that heaven was within their reach., that now
everything would be accomplished as they desired and the secret plan would be easily applied, until
the Americans would leave Vietnam «of their own free will». Thus, they set out with great zeal on
the opportunist course of bargainings and talks with the Americans...
The fact is that during these «famous» talks... Nixon did his bit, declaring that he would allegedly
withdraw from Vietnam, leaving the Vietnamese to fight Vietnamesc. And in order to deceive the
American public he did withdraw a minimal contingent of forces from South Vietnam.
This whole manoeuvre was in favour of the Americans, and for them everything went on as before.
Why? The American imperialists needed a pause in the fighting and this they gained. During this
period, while enganing in empty talk and palaver, they reorganized, trained and built up the army of
Saigon to the point that it was capable of dispatching a force 60-70 thousand strong from Vietnam
to invade Cambodia and Laos, attack the partisan forces and endanger their supply routes to the
South.
This is the result, also, of the treacherous policy of the Soviet revisionists.
106
SATURDAY SEPTEMBER 11, 1971
BREZHNEV GOES TO TITO
Notes
Moscow has announced that Brezhnev is going to visit Belgrade this month. Of course, the situation
between the «comrades» will be eased, they will embrace each other. Probably the Soviet Union
will accord economic credits to its «southern Slav brothers». There is nothing surprising in this. The
Soviets have and will certainly continue to have contradictions with Tito, but these contradictions
will not go beyond the usual «pressure and blackmail». The psychosis of an attack of the Soviet
Union on Yugoslavia (even Tito himself, who did not believe it, trumpeted this in order to alarm
public opinion, to show his determination to maintain his «neutrality» and especially to get credits
from his western friends and allies), was blown up by the Rumanians because they were and are
more in real danger of some Soviet intervention and, naturally, were interested in linking their fate
with that of Yugoslavia.
The contradictions between Tito and the Soviet revisionists have not sprung up today. The Soviets
want to have Tito «obedient» to them, but they have not achieved and will not achieve this even
after his death, with whatever type of leaders emerge in Belgrade, because Tito has prepared his
own followers and even his internal opponents well to prevent them from falling under the tutelage
of the Soviet revisionists. He has taught them to eat from any trough and to lean towards and assist
the trough which has the greatest amount of food. In this situation the wind which is blowing in
Titoite Yugoslavia is not favourable to the Kremlin.
Moscow sees that Tito and Titoism play a role which is advantageous to American imperialism, and
this role is to the liking of both Tito and American imperialism. The circumstances are as follows:
Nobody else can play the card of «socialism» which Tito plays for the Americans. Both the United
States of America and Tito know this, while Tito is also well aware that if he does not play this role
and joins the ranks of the Zhivkovs, his «individuality» is finished and his role is finished, too.
The Soviet revisionists are megalomaniacs and worried because they are not achieving this aim.
Hence, taking advantage of the chaos and confusion which Titoism has caused in Yugoslavia, they
intensified their pressure on it. But, when they did not succeed with blackmail, they changed their
tune, softened it, and that is why Brezhnev is going there. This is the more «natural» road. Tito will
not make concessions over «principles» in violation of his line, but will make some concessions in
minor matters. The Soviets will be well aware that they are concessions in minor matters, but they
will shut their eyes to this and will accord credits to «comrade,» Tito, because by this means they
may penetrate more deeply.
The Rumanians are afraid Tito will leave them in the lurch, but they are wrong, because Tito will
defend them, not because of their beautiful eyes, but in the interests of Yugoslavia and to weaken
Soviet influence. At present the Soviets’ tendency is to reduce the tension in Europe and to exert
pressure on the United States of America because they are afraid the Americans might preparations
to oppose present Soviet policy is not to aggravate matters with Yugoslavia and Rumania, but to
placate them, in order to work for the consolidation of the alliance with the United States of
America and prevent its rapprochement with China. If they do not achieve this, the Soviets will
work at weakening the positions of the United States of America in France, Bonn, etc., and will
make preparations against China. It is in the light of these moves that we must see the visit of
Brezhnev to Belgrade and later to France, the visit of Podgorny to Hanoi and that of Kosygin to
Canada.
MONDAY MARCH 27, 1972
HANDS OFF THE BALKANS!
107
According to news agency reports, the minister of defence of the Soviet Union, Marshal Grechko,
arrives in Belgrade today.
- The visits of ministers of war of big imperialist powers to other countries have never enjoyed
the support of public opinion, and this visit is just like all the others. Experience has shown that
ministers of war are the most uninhibited bearers of the expansionist and adventurous policy,
the most zealous inciters and executors of imperialist aggressions and occupations. The Marshal
of the Soviet Union. Grechko. too. is notorious in this direction. His name is closely linked with
the counter-revolutionary overthrow in the Soviet Union, with the revival and application of the
chauvinist policy of imperial Russia, with incitement of the czarist militarist spirit within the
country and neo-colonialism and military blackmail abroad.
- Moscow covets the Balkans as a transit road, as a land bridge connecting it with its forces in the
Mediterranean, as a desirable base for its expansionist plans in Europe and other continents.
Both Soviet and American warships call frequently at the ports on the Yugoslav coast. The
visits of these fleets are called friendly visits, but they contain the seed of danger, not only for
the peoples of Yugoslavia, but also for all the countries of the Adriatic region.
- In order to put their expansionist and annexationist plans into effect the Soviet revisionist have
always used intimidation and blandishments, rubles and tanks. Time has shown that when they
talk of peace, they are preparing for war; when they pledge friendship, they are preparing the
dagger to stab you in the back; when they offer help, they are thinking about how to strangle
you.
- The Albanian people have always been vigilant towards the aims and activities of enemies of
their freedom and independence. Neither the American imperialists, nor the Soviet socialimperialists will ever find them unprepared and unarmed.(Comrade Enver Hoxha used these
notes in the article «Hands off the Balkans!» published in the newspaper Zeri i popullit dated
March 29, 1972).
SATURDAY MAY 13, 1972
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND THE SOVIET UNION SACRIFICE THE VITAL
CAUSES OF THE PEOPLES FOR THEIR OWN INTERESTS
The offensive of the Vietnamese against the aggressive American armies and their Saigon puppets
is progressing successfully. Broad regions and towns are being liberated. The liberation forces are
only 10 km from Hue, An loc is encircled and likely to fall, Saigon, also, is being threatened as is
the entire defence and strategy of the United States of America and its puppets. They are on the
verge of ignominious defeat.
Nixon’s «Vietnamization» of the war has suffered the most ignominious defeat. This war is a
further brilliant proof that there is no force that can withstand the people’s liberation war. In face of
the fighting spirit, courage and ability of a people fighting for their own just cause, the enemy will
be defeated, even though it may have large forces equipped with the most modem weapons, as the
United States of America has. The American demagogy which presents the question as though the
Saigon puppets are waging the war, does not hold water. The Vietnamese stooges have been
defeated like our ballists who were supported by v the Italian and German occupiers. Their fate is
and will always be the same, everywhere and at any time. He who joins and serves the enemy of his
own people is condemned to death.
The war against the people of Vietnam is the American’s war. They are greatly worried because
they are losing the war and they «honour», if they have ever had any. Their defeat in Vietnam
increases the peoples’ confidence. The American beast is writhing in the Vietnamese agony, but it
is struggling to escape from the trap alive, trying to tell the world that it withdrew unscathed and not
with its tail between its legs.
108
Now it has become impossible for the Americans to stay in Vietnam not because they do not want
to, but because they cannot. The earth is ablaze under their feet. They employed all means at their
disposal, including their allies, the revisionists of Moscow, but to no avail. Now only one road
remains open for them «they must capitulate» but they want to keep «a certain hope» alive for the
future in Vietnam, at least «to preserve» a contingent of their own men in order to have them in the
future government, as contacts, as agents, as saboteurs and diversionists. The United States of
America wants to make this strategic withdrawal by imposing its conditions on the heroic fighters
of Vietnam from positions of strength. This is the aim of all the current military measures which
Nixon is taking, from the bombing of Hanoi, Haiphong, etc., and the mining of the ports of North
Vietnam to the secret and open talks which have been and will be held in Moscow between
Brezhnev, Kosygin and Nixon.
The blockade of the ports of North Vietnam shows that the United States of America has lost the
war on the land. The aerial bombing has proved ineffective because the Vietnamese are used to it
and have taken measures to cope with it, therefore the United States of America cannot achieve any
tactical or strategic objective in this war by random bombing. The defeated American armies cannot
return to Vietnam again: they were there. They fought and were defeated, and if they do return they
will be defeated once again. The Saigon puppets are worthless; they are melting away like salt in
water. The United States of America and Nixon have lost militarily, but they are also losing heavily
politically. The air strikes and the naval blockade are undertaken taken so that the United States of
America will win something in the political field. But this is a Pyrrhic victory. The progressive
world condemns these aggressive actions of the American imperialists.
The aggressive naval blockade of the Vietnamese ports imposed by Nixon exposed not only him,
but also the Soviet revisionists. They have been and are opposed to the liberation war of the
Vietnamese people and have striven for compromises and the capitulation of Vietnam to the United
States of America. The Soviet revisionists wanted to see the war in Vietnam quelled and their
policy of «peaceful coexistence» and «the world without wars and arms» triumph. At a time when
the Vietnamese are being martyred, they are trying to emerge as «saviours» and to establish their
own hegemony.
It was necessary for them to give the Vietnamese some aid, otherwise their perfidious intentions
could not be disguised from the eyes of the peoples and the Vietnamese themselves. All along the
Soviet revisionists have had the one unalterable main aim: to try to make the Vietnamese capitulate
and, at the same time, create the impression that they were running this war, that the victories of the
Vietnamese were their «victories». The present offensive of the Vietnamese, too, is being trumpeted
in the same manner. but this is precisely what is exposing them. Nixon, too, is helping to expose
them. «A drowning man clutches at a straw,» say the people. And so in order to save his «honour».
Nixon is presenting the war of the Vietnamese people as if the Soviets are waging it, that is, as if the
United States of America is fighting in Vietnam against the Soviet Union. Consequently, we, the
United States of America and the Soviet Union, must «come to terms», to impose order in Vietnam,
where «both you, the Soviets, and we, the Americans, have major interests», said Nixon. The two
imperialist robbers revealed their bloodstained faces.
It is clear that the United States of America had forewarned the Soviet Union about its blockade of
the Vietnamese ports, had sounded out the Soviets on this and was sure they would not make any
move, and in fact they did not. The Soviet Union issued a communiqué of «protest» which pleased
the United States of America and all its allies rather than frightened them. «We were saved from the
armed confrontation between the United States of America and the Soviet Union,» shouted all who
want to keep the peoples under the fear of war, therefore, according to the Soviet Union, the United
States of America and their sycophants this means: «Peoples, do not fight for your liberation, do not
anger the great powers, accept their dictate, do as they say, leave them to settle the disagreements,
etc.!» This is the vilest strategy and tactics of imperialism and social-imperialism in order to
establish their hegemony, to ensure zones of influence, to intimidate the peoples, to suppress them
with armed force when the situation is ripe for this and to keep them under the threat of war when
they see that they cannot intervene directly.
109
It is they who create and foster the threat of war for purposes of blackmail, who declare war against
peoples, who hatch Lip intrigues among peoples and tell them: «Do not move, because we are
protecting you!». The United States of America and the revisionist Soviet Union do not protect any
people, they protect their own imperialist interests and sacrifice the vital causes of other peoples to
these interests.
Naturally China must not involve itself in this filthy game. But it stepped into this mire in its
meetings with Nixon, so it must step back at once while it is still not too late, because if you give
the enemy your finger he grabs your hand, your arm and your head. American imperialism is not
only the most ferocious enemy, but also one of the cunningest. The Chinese thought that by meeting
Nixon they would gain face on both sides, but in fact they lost face on both sides, and now they are
in a very difficult position. Look at what Nixon is doing. The same as before. Then, will China fight
him or will it proceed on the course of friendship with him? You can’t dance on a tight rope. Let
Tito and others of his ilk, enemies of Marxism-Leninism and servants of a hundred imperialists,
play that role.
As regards our stand, we will not waver from our course even if the mountains and the heavens fall
on our heads, because ours is the correct Marxist-Leninist course.
MONDAY MAY 22, 1972
NIXON IN MOSCOW - CHINA IS SILENT
Moscow welcomes the American «hawk», Nixon, and justifies this shameful tragedy with the socalled policy of Leninist co-existence.
Lenin, allegedly, has taught these new imperialists to form friendships and alliances, to divide and
dominate the world with the imperialists, colonialists, and the permanent executioners of peoples,
the oppressors of their freedoms, the plunderers of the riches and independence of other countries.
What perfidy! What betrayal!
Before he left for Moscow, Nixon mined the Vietnamese ports and coastal waters, is savagely
bombing Vietnam, and is continuing the most barbarous war that could be waged. At the peak of
this savage activity, this fascist bandit boarded the aircraft and arrived in Moscow where the Soviet
traitors welcomed him at the airport. The anthem of the Soviets, that anthem which led the
liberation war, was played for him. The guns which destroyed the Nazi beast fired again, this time
to salute a second Hitler, who has been attacking the heroic people of Vietnam with guns, with
bombs, with napalm, with machine-guns, and every type of weapons twenty four hours after twenty
four hours, for years on end. This is how far the revisionist traitors, who are shaking hands with and
smiling on the hangman, who are eating and drinking with him, who are plotting with him at the
expense of the other peoples to divide !he world between themselves, have gone in their cynicism.
The murderer of Vietnamese children will certainly visit schools and nurseries of Soviet children,
will bare his teeth at them in his cynical smile, will shake the hands and pat the cheeks of the grandchildren of those heroes who hurled themselves into the fiercest battles which history has known,
against capitalism and world imperialism. Now the new Kornilov, the new Denikin with the face of
Nixon, strolls in Moscow and the Kremlin, surrounded with honours by the new Trotskyites and
Bukharinites.
At the sumptuous banquet in the Kremlin, Nixon spoke «about peace, freedom, coexistence and the
friendship between the United States and the Soviet Union». He said, «We are opening a new page
for mankind,» and did not fail to stress, «We, the biggest states of the world, must ensure that the
small states moderate their feelings» It could not be put more clearly: «We must put down the
revolution in the world, we must keep the peoples under rein, and they must do what we want and
what we order». And Nixon uttered these words in the Kremlin where the great Lenin worked and
fought at the head of the Bolsheviks, in the Kremlin where the proletarian revolution seethed.
110
Now the counter-revolution prevails in this Kremlin and Nixon, linked arm-in-arm with the new
Kerenskys, visits the tomb of Ivan the Terrible, the relics of the Czars, the cellars where the
treasures are stored. The Mausoleum of Lenin is silent, but Lenin is not dead, Leninism is alive.
Today or tomorrow, it will sweep away all this vileness, too, which will be routed and crushed by
the proletarian revolution. The betrayal will be smashed.
With the greatest shamelessness, Podgorny said explicitly in his speech, «We desire that tension in
the world should be reduced,» that is, that the revolution should die down, that the peoples should
not rise for their rights.
Podgorny openly demanded from the United States of America: «We must avoid war between the
two of us; as for the other things we can regulate them and reach agreement between ourselves».
Clearly this means division of spheres of influence in the world between the United States of
America and the Soviet Union. Podgorny asserted openly that «up till now the Soviet-American
collaboration has been in favour of peace», hence, the war against individual peoples on the part of
these two superpowers is not important, because for them this is a normal and necessary thing.
Meanwhile the friend of the Soviet revisionists, Nixon, openly threatened the peoples with the
atomic bomb, saying, «We, the great powers, must exercise self-restraint in the use of the nuclear
weapons, because we might come to the point of a head-on clash.» This means: «You other peoples
restrain yourselves in your demands, listen to us, the great powers, take us as your arbiters, make us
your judges to settle your problems, and don’t raise obstacles that will make us take off our wigs,
because in that case we shall destroy the whole world,» Such is the threat that Nixon and the Soviet
counter-revolutionaries are making to the peoples of the world.
«A new century is being ushered in,» said Nixon about the present Moscow meeting. This is the
challenge which world capitalism, headed by American and Soviet imperialism, is throwing down
to the proletariat, the peoples and the revolution. The peoples, the Marxist-Leninists, the
revolutionaries will fight on to total victory over the enemies.
And while Nixon and Brezhnev are plotting tête-à-tête in Moscow, China is saying nothing at all
about these problems, but is maintaining a policy of total silence, while the Vietnamese are
continuing their offensive successfully. Bravo to the Vietnamese heroes!
SATURDAY JUNE 3, 1972
WE MUST DENOUNCE AND OPPOSE THE COUNTER-REVOLUTIONARY SOVIETAMERICAN ALLIANCE WITH ALL OUR MIGHT
I talked with Ramiz about the article (Published in Enver Hoxha. Against modern revisionism,
(Collection of works) 1971-1975, Alb. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House Tirana 1980, p. 251)
which is to be published in the newspaper Zeri i popullit tomorrow denouncing the agreements
which were concluded in Moscow between American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism.
Amongst other things, the article says:
The Moscow talks are the result of a long process of Soviet-American contacts and collaboration, of
major political, ideological and economic concessions of the Soviet revisionists and of extending a
helping hand and support for the revisionist line of the restoration of capitalism on the part of the
American imperialists. The agreement concluded in the Soviet capital are the result of setting aside
many rivalries on concrete international questions and are reached for the sake of their common
imperialist interests and to assist their hegemonic ends.
During Nixon’s visit to Moscow it was noticed that everything had been orchestrated in advance
and that only the public performance was put on there. This was further evidence that there is not
only rivalry and collaboration between the two superpowers, but also unity of imperialist interests,
the promotion of which calls for joint action.
Of course the agreements announced in the Soviet capital do not reflect the whole truth and the
outcome of tens of hours of talks in the Kremlin was much more than was made known to the
111
public. Soviet-American relations have now been raised to a much higher level, for the first time
they have been publicly legalized and placed on a broad juridical basis. «The basic principles of the
mutual relations between the United States of America and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics»
which were incorporated in a special document and presented in the form of a treaty, constitute a
clearly defined political and military platform the aim of which is to place all present-day
international relations under the imperialist control of the two superpowers, to place the entire
world under their orders and dictate. They reflect the aim and will of the two superpowers to put
their narrow imperialist interests and great-power selfishness above any international law or moral
standard.
The main result of the visit of President Nixon and his talks with the chiefs of the Kremlin is that
they cleared the way for new imperialist deals, more threatening and dangerous to the peace and
security of the peoples.
With «The basic principles of relations…» the revisionist leaders of the Soviet Union, among other
things, are making a monstrous attempt to rehabilitate American imperialism in our eyes, to present
it in the most peaceful light, as a defender of the peoples and opponent of aggressions, which
sacrifices itself for the freedom of others. Anyone who reads this document is bound to ask: What
has become of that American imperialism which in a thousand and one party and state documents,
in speeches, books and articles of the Soviet revisionists, was called «the gendarme of international
reaction», «the enemy of the proletariat and national liberation wars», «the pillar of the world
capitalist system», etc., etc. What has become of the American imperialism a which until one day
before Nixon’s visit to Moscow was an aggressor against the people of Vietnam, oppressed Africa
and exploited Europe? According to the speeches that the revisionist chiefs made in praise of Nixon
and the documents they signed with him, this imperialism no longer exists. Allegedly this
imperialism has now been tamed and under Nixon’s signature has even undertaken to apply all the
principles of «peaceful coexistence» point by point, «to encourage and defend the peace, freedom
and independence of the peoples.»
The spreading of such opinions and illusions about imperialism is another betrayal of the cause of
the proletariat and the revolution by the Soviet revisionists. In order to smooth the way for
imperialism, they are trying to convince the peoples that an American imperialism which is killing
and maiming in Vietnam no longer exists, that neither other imperialisms, nor German revanchism,
Japanese militarism, Indonesian reaction, fascism in Spain, King Hussein, nor the racist regime in
Rhodesia exist any longer. They want to make the world believe the demagogy and hypocrisy of
Nixon, who pretends to be shocked when he learns the story of little Tania who died during the nazi
siege of Leningrad, while he himself has just ordered the blockade of the DR of Vietnam so that all
the Tanias and children of Vietnam will die. «Imperialism does not exist, therefore there must be no
class struggle, there must be no attempts to make the revolution, to win freedom and independence»
- this is what the Soviet revisionists, those saboteurs and zealous extinguishers of the fire of
revolution and peoples’ liberation struggles, want to say.
But the demagogy, cynicism and hypocrisy of the Soviet revisionists and their American friends,
however abundantly and frequently employed, do not have the magic power to deceive the entire
world, as those in Moscow and Washington may think.
The American imperialists and the Soviet revisionists have dressed up the document «The basic
principles of relations...» as well as the other documents which were signed in Moscow in a
phraseology which seems to be inspired by the well-known principles of peaceful coexistence and
the United Nations Charter. But if this demagogic veneer is removed, it turns out that it is nothing
but a code of savage imperialist rules, of mutual assurances and pledges to preserve their respective
zones of influence and to rule the world.
They also mention there the century of the atom and «peaceful coexistence» as its imperative
accompaniment. This is a well-known refrain and it is not difficult to understand in what
relationship they want to place theatom with peace. Under the threat of atomic blackmail, the
American imperialists and the Soviet revisionists want to impose on the world the concept of
unconditional and. fatalistic submission to the two superpowers. For the sakeof preserving
112
«peaceful coexistence» between the two, superpowers, they want the peoples to sacrifice, partly or
completely, their supreme national interests, their freedom and independence, their right to judge
and act according to their own will in the international life, on the altar of the atom.
In their speeches and in the Moscow documents, the Soviet and American leaders declared that they
adhere and will adhere strictly to the principle of non-interference in the internal affairs of other
states, that they will do their utmost to avoid causing conflicts and increasing international tension.
If the policy which the two big powers pursue in practice and their daily activities were not known,
perhaps someone might believe this. But when the imperialists and revisionists speak about noninterference, they do not have in mind their own chauvinist and hegemonic activity and practice at
all.
For them, of course, the aggression in Vietnam is not interference, just as the occupation of
Czechoslovakia is not interference. The imperialists organize scores of coups d’etat and this is
allegedly permissible for them, just as it is natural for them to prop up reactionary regimes in
various countries with money and weapons. The American imperialists and the Soviet revisionists,
who are the biggest neo-colonialists, plunder the wealth and exploit the working people of other
countries, but they do not like this to be called brutal interference in the internal affairs of others,
oppression and enslavement of the peoples.
In the context of the Moscow documents «non-interference» must be understood as a mutual pledge
to recognize each other’s zones of influence and not to undertake any action which might cause
disturbances. It must be understood, as the recognition of the right of each side to do what it likes in
its own zone and with its own clients.
Nixon frequently described the present state of Soviet-American relations as «the end of the era of
confrontations and the beginning of the era of Talks». Translated into ordinary language, this means
that the period when the communist Soviet Union fought and opposed the United States of America
as the main imperialist power in the world and when anti-communist America fought against and
wanted to destroy the first big socialist state, has ended. Now that these bases and motives have
been eliminated, the era of talks, i.e., of deals to divide and rule the world, has begun.
The bourgeois and revisionist propaganda is advertizing the Moscow talks as an attempt by the two
superpowers «to find ways for the solution of international problems» The fact is, however, that
Nixon and Brezhnev have discussed and taken decisions on all the questions which are of vital
interest to the majority of peoples of all continents behind the high walls of the Kremlin, in the
greatest secrecy, without first seeking and receiving the approval of the peoples. Here we have to do
not with a question of procedure, but with a renewed emphasis of the old tendency to monopolize
all the problems of the world and to settle them according to the interests of the Soviet-American
alliance.
However much the Soviet and American leaders may try to convince world public opinion that the
agreements they have concluded do not affect the interests of others, they can convince nobody.
The wording of the joint communiqué has been chosen precisely with the aim of covering up these
plots, deceiving the peoples and blunting their vigilance. Nixon did not go to Moscow to hear from
Brezhnev that «the Soviet side is in solidarity with the just war of the Vietnamese people». He went
there to strike bargains over the blood of the Vietnamese people with the Soviet leaders: he went
there so that the Soviets would help him to get out of the Indochinese impasse.
Before the Moscow meeting, many of those who still hope that the big powers may settle their
present squabbles in the world, thought that the United States of America and the Soviet Union
would find a way to settle the Arab-Israeli conflict.
However, the reality showed that the American imperialists and the Soviet revisionists, who are
directly responsible for the existing situation, do not want the conflict to come to an end and are not
interested in restoring to the Arab peoples the rights of which they have been robbed. On the
contrary, as it turns out from the Moscow communiqué, both sides want to exploit the tragedy of the
Arabs to preserve and extend the strategic positions they have captured in that zone.
It is true that there is Soviet-American rivalry in the Middle East, but it is deliberately exaggerated
by both sides in order to justify their presence in this zone and make themselves arbiters of the
113
situation. Therefore the conflict in the Middle East is not just a conflict between the Arabs and the
Israelis, but also a conflict between the Arabs and the two superpowers. If the latter are not ousted
from the Middle East, the Arab question cannot be solved and the freedom and independence of the
Arabs will be constantly threatened and in danger.
The maintenance of the status quo, which Nixon and Brezhnev are seeking to sanction, is another
blow dealt by the two imperialist powers to the Arab peoples and their just struggle.
In the joint communiqué there are many words about Europe and its problems. After the major
concessions that the Soviet Union made in favour of Bonn and which were in the agreement on
Berlin and in the «treaties of the East», the United States of America gave its consent to the holding
of the conference on the socalled European security so greatly desired and long awaited by the
Soviet revisionists.
Through sweet-looking but really poisonous demagogic slogans, such as «security of Europe»,
«guarantee of borders», encouragement of economic collaboration, «extension of cultural, scientific
and technological exchanges» etc., they want to create a feeling of obligation and subservience
among the peoples of Europe, an eternal submission to the two «great benefactors».
Through this «security», the two superpowers want to secure their respective zones of influence, to
ensure that they exert a permanent influence on the affairs of Europe and become arbiters of its
problems. They want to keep Europe in economic and political subjection, so that it lives in the
shadow and at the mercy of the two almighty powers.
The visit of the President of the USA to the Soviet Union was concluded with the signing of the
Soviet-American treaty on the limitation of strategic weapons. Now all the floodlights of the
imperialist and revisionist propaganda have been focused on this treaty. «This treaty shows what
can be done in the future», says Nixon. «This is a great success on the road of restraining the
armaments race,» Kosygin replies.
The imperialists and revisionists have long been deliberately mystifying nuclear weapons in the
same way that they have inflated the myth of disarmament. Now they want to convince the world
that the Moscow agreement on strategic weapons is a great success without precedent in the field of
disarmament, a liberation from the heavy burden of fear of atomic war, a restraint on the armaments
race, a tendency for the relaxation of tension, etc., etc.
In reality all this loud publicity is a cruel hoax, intended to placate public opinion and deceive the
peoples, to give the impression that the superpowers are disarming and to divert the peoples’
attention from the aggressive policy of force of the superpowers, so that the world will not see what
sinister plans they are hatching up against the freedom and independence of the peoples.
It must be said at the outset that the treaty of Moscow marks neither a restriction of the armaments
race nor a limitation or ban on atomic weapons or other kinds of weapons. All the two superpowers
have done is to agree that neither will go ahead of or lag behind the other in the armaments race.
Now they have established order so as to make better use of their forces and means in this
efficiency. The fact is that both countries are free to make improvements and qualitative changes in
their strategic weapons systems, a thing which can increase their power much more than a simple
numerical increase in these weapons.
The convention on offensive weapons contains no restrictions in regard to the two countries’
squadrons of strategic bombers, their so-called orbital nuclear bombs or their number of nuclear
warheads. The failure to set a limit to the number of nuclear warheads leaves the problem of
multiple-warhead missiles untouched and, as a consequence, each country is free to increase their
number in each missile. Likewise, there are no limitations on medium range missiles.
The Moscow agreement on strategic weapons defines the military balance between the two
superpowers, but, at the same time, it shows that they have defined the distance that the two of them
jointly will keep ahead of the other countries. The importance of this treaty lies in this and its
dangerous consequences can and will arise from this. The maintenance of this distance from the
other countries also obliges the two powers to decide on a common political and economic line
towards third parties, a common code of behaviour and a clear set of rules on prohibitions and
restrictions.
114
The joint struggle to safeguard their monopoly of modern weapons, which was further incited with
the Moscow agreement, also makes inevitable the struggle to maintain their joint control over the
internal and external activities of other countries. It makes essential the combination of the
American and Soviet military power and the beginning of efforts for the establishment of armed
control by the two biggest powers over the entire world, the establishment of a joint international
regime for the preservation of their political, economic and military balance, and their joint
management of world issues.
Among the many agreements which the American and Soviet leaders signed during the visit of the
President of the USA to the Soviet Union was one called the agreement «On co-operation in the
study and exploitation of outer space for peaceful purposes». It passed without much ado, but
observers did not fail to notice that it had to do with the occupation of the earth rather than the
heavens. Like the agreement on mutual exchanges in the field of science, technology, education and
culture, this agreement, too, is an expression of a common line which has been worked out for the
establishment of a technological monopoly, not only in the field of weapons, but also in the main
spheres of modern science and technology, for the establishment of a Soviet-American
technological colonialism in the world.
The final aim of all these agreements, both open and secret, is the division of spheres of influence,
the monopolization of the markets of big and small countries. Their purpose is to increase the
wealth and profits of the superpowers and to plunder and exploit the peoples.
This joint Soviet-American strategy will hit the poor and unarmed peoples and countries, those that
in the past have been the prey of neo-colonialists, first of all. But the developed countries, the allies
of the United States of America and the Soviet Union, will not escape this danger, either. The
reduction of the armed forces of the European countries, which the Americans and Soviets want to
include in the «European security» and which is intended to deprive the European countries of the
ability and power to defend themselves, also, must be seen from this aspect. The two superpowers
think that, in this way, they will have weaker partners on whom they can impose their laws more
easily.
The Soviet-American alliance, reinforced with the new treaties, will dictate its condition to these
countries, because the economic potential of the two superpowers, backed up by their military
potential, is bound to make itself felt on the others. This is where the main danger of these
agreements lies. This prospect also explains the present euphoria in Moscow and Washington over
the agreements they have reached.
At the Soviet-American meeting in Moscow the foundations were laid for close economic cooperation and trade exchanges amounting to 5 billion dollars a year. It has been envisaged that
American capital will pour into the Soviet Union and huge amounts of Soviet law materials will
cross the ocean.
But this is not the fundamental thing. Nixon and Brezhnev set up a joint Soviet-American economic
commission. It will not engage in the conclusion of an ordinary economic treaty or a simple trade
agreement. This top level commission was set up to discuss in what zones American and in what
zones Soviet capital will intervene, how they will cope with the objections and competition of their
allies who will feel themselves threatened. This, we think, is the most complicated and dangerous
problem for American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism, because on top of the inevitable
contradictions that will emerge between them as the two plunderers they are in implementing their
global strategy, their open and secret agreements, they will also encounter the opposition of all
peoples and indeed of their allies, too.
The two superpowers which want to play god almighty and are in agreement over everything are
not much concerned about the interests of others. But will the different states and the world allow
them to gamble with their destiny? We foresee that they will not. The euphoria of Moscow and
Washington will not last long. The contradictions will grow sharper. The peoples cannot accept the
Soviet-American political dictate and economic exploration. They will revolt against the two
superpowers, as well as against those ruling cliques which do not react in defence of national
interests but sell the wealth, the honour and freedom of their countries. But it is not only the peoples
115
who will revolt; the governments of many countries, Britain, France, the Scandinavian countries,
the countries of Latin America or the Far East, cannot be indifferent. In one way or another, they
have expressed their doubts and are wary of the two-fold Soviet-American domination.
These governments are beginning to worry about the fact that their big friends not only consider
each other as the only partners worthy of discussing major world problems, but also reach secret
agreements over questions which have to do directly with their countries. They are especially
worried over the fact that the SALT talks and agreements from which all of them have been
excluded are being transformed into a joint American-Soviet strategic line, into a major global
agreement to which all the allies have to submit obediently and humbly.
Now the policy and activity of the two superpowers affects the interests not just of one country or a
few separate countries. It affects entire zones and continents, therefore entire peoples are united by
revolt and opposition to it in a common anti-imperialist and anti-social-imperialist front.
The peoples of the world are now facing a new, allsided attack by the American and Soviet
imperialists. This attack can be repelled by exposing and opposing the reactionary content of the
Soviet-American alliance and its plans for oppression and plunder with all our might. It is
particularly necessary to reject the pacifist illusions, the imperialist-revisionist lies and deception
with which they are flooding the world.
The peoples of the world must oppose the counterrevolutionary unity of the two superpowers with
their revolutionary unity, with their resolute blow for blow struggle, in order to foil the new
superpower plots against the freedom and independence of the peoples and to undermine and
destroy the entire Soviet-American global strategy.
DURRES, WEDNESDAY JULY 5, 1972
AMERICAN IMPERIALISM AND SOVIET REVISIONISM - RESPONSIBLE FOR THE
GENOCIDE IN VIETNAM
Mankind must condemn the American imperialists as war criminals for the genocide in Vietnam.
The American imperialists are continuing their barbarous war against the heroic Vietnamese people
with the utmost fury. The American barbarians have divided the roles with the puppets of Saigon.
For years on end the latter have been using the sons of the people of South Vietnam as cannon
fodder for the American slaughter. They are being chopped to pieces in the battles on the ground.
Nixon’s theory of the «Vietnamization» of the war has long been in operation although the puppets
of Saigon have not won a single victory. The American fascists, on their part, are fighting with their
air force. The aim of the Americans is to kill as many Vietnamese as possible and to completely
burn and destroy North and South Vietnam. Hitlers’ aims and methods of operation were no
different. Fascists and racists are nothing but imperialist barbarians. And so are the American
imperialists.
The entire American air force is bombing North and South Vietnam day and night with all its might.
For years on end the most up-to-date bombers have been making two to three hundred sorties a day,
dropping their bombs no everything, on civilian target, on cities, on factories and hospitals, on dams
and forests, on schools and populated suburbs. The number of bombs dropped on Vietnam up till
now greatly exceeds the total number of the bombs dropped during the Second World War by all
the belligerent powers. The biggest aggressive power of the world has hurled itself against a small
state and people! But this small people is resisting, fighting heroically and has placed this
imperialist aggressor state in a difficult position, in a position of defeat.
This terrible tragedy is being perpetrated while the world looks on. American imperialism is
hatching up intrigues everywhere, indulging in demagogy and blackmail, making threats, buying
from and selling to all, buying the consciences of all who are for sale in the markets of betrayal.
There are many many such people who shed crocodile tears over the crimes being perpetrated in
Vietnam. They weep by day while at night they talk and canoodle with the American fascists. And
116
all these betrayers of the peoples say that they do these things in order to save the world from war.
They claim that they are saving mankind from death at a time when war is raging and people are
being blown to bits by bombs. These traitors and executioners of peoples are filling the atmosphere
with their phoney slogans about peace, accompanied with bombs, dollars and rubles. They are
competing with one another to make proposals for open and secret meetings and talks. proposals for
conferences and treaties on «European security», «Asian security», «African security», «security»
everywhere! But there is and there will be no security anywhere. The mania for big movements led
by various leaders of states of all colours and shapes has spread all over the world. All these
movements are set up with the aim of giving the impression that something is being done, that some
move, do not revolt, because everything will be put right! Have faith in this or that leader, have
faith in that conference which is being prepared, in that top-level meeting!. But the mountain
labours and brings forth a mouse’. The chains for the peoples are being forged and the screws are
being tightened.
The Soviet fascists are in agreement with the American fascists. There is only one difference
between them, the American fascists are bolder, while the Soviet ones are more cunning, because
they want to disguise themselves. They have the same aim although they operate with different
means. The American fascists bomb Vietnam, the Soviet fascists try to make it capitulate. The
former are open enemies, the latter disguised enemies... History shows what kind of friends the
Soviet revisionists are. Where are the Soviet bombers for Vietnam? Where are the Soviet modern
fighter-bombers for Vietnam? Where are the modern Soviet missiles for Vietnam? No, there are no
such things for Vietnam! Apparently the skies of Vietnam are to be mined by the Americans! The
Soviet skies must be protected, the Soviet soil, wealth and people must be protected! But why must
they be protected?! For the final war, for the «preservation of peace».
«We have great responsibilities to mankind», said the traitor Podgorny in Hanoi when he went there
recently to play Nixon’s game. «We have responsibilities to prevent the outbreak of nuclear war.
The Americans are very well prepared militarily and the United States of America has
contradictions with its allies. If we exacerbate matters with the United States of America, then it and
its allies will close their ranks against us,» etc., said Podgorny.
The traitors have neither dignity nor scruple. In other words, the Soviet revisionists told the
Vietnamese: «Surrender, we cannot help you, the Americans are strong.
You will have only yourselves to blame if you continue the war! There is no end to perfidy.
Despite this great betrayal, through the press, the radio, through their «loudspeakers» the Soviets
are setting up a deafening clamour that they are helping Vietnam in its war. They, too, are war
criminals. They are not making the slightest effort to break the blockade of the Vietnamese ports.
All they know to do is to accuse China. However, it serves China right, because it put a weapon in
the enemy’s hands. The presence of Nixon in Peking in the situation that existed in relations
between China and the United States of America was condemnable. To welcome the war criminal,
Nixon, at a time when he was killing and maiming the Vietnamese, burning and devastating
Vietnam, this, especially, is an act which is and will be severely condemned throughout the history
of mankind. Of course China may say that it «received Nixon because of major world interests, in
order to deepen the contradictions between the two superpowers. to avert an attack by the Soviet
Union on China, to conduct trade with the United States of America», etc., etc. The Soviets, too, say
all these things in other forms. But Vietnam is the conscience of the world which is fighting for
freedom and independence against imperialism, against fascism and barbarity. Are you for this
struggle and with this struggle or are you not? This is the big issue, an issue that cannot be dodged.
MONDAY JANUARY 15, 1979
SOME ANTI-MARXIST STATEMENTS BY ZHOU ENLAI
117
In these first two weeks of January, amongst others. a delegation of the Italian government, headed
by the. foreign minister, Medici, and a Congolese delegation (from Zaire), headed by the president
of that African republic, General Mobutu, have gone to China on official visits.
The two delegations were received by Zhou Enlai, who, of course, talked with them about political
and other questions, made statements and affirmed some of his political and ideological views
which, I think, are especially important on account of their specific, character. This is what impels
me to write these notes.
Zhou Enlai had a meeting with the Italian Medici, at which the two exchanged views. However,
nothing was, reported in the Chinese press apart from the announcement of a «cordial», meeting,
whereas the Italian press, radio and television reported the trip and the Zhou Enlai - Medici talks
extensively and especially highlighted this statement of Zhou Enlai’s:
«China approves the European Common Market, approves and considers correct the creation of a
‘United Europe’, which the states of Western Europe have begun to build».
At the official banquet which Zhou Enlai gave for Mobutu, amongst other things, he stated without
reserve: «Despite the form of the regime which is different from that of Zaire, China, of course, like
Zaire is part of the third world...». This is an official statement which has appeared in the Chinese
press.
In regard to Zhou Enlai’s statements to Medici, it could be supposed that the Italian press is
interested in concocting things, by distorting these statements. Such a thing might well occur, but
since there has been no official denial from China, these statements must be true. We recall that the
Chinese ambassadors in the countries of Europe have expressed such views about the Common
Market and United Europe, to our comrade ambassadors. Hence, in this case we have to do with a
political directive issued from the centre, from Peking, with a line and a directive issued by the
Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Chinese government. Thus, this line is
being applied without hesitation. Not only are we not in agreement with this line and these
orientations in any way, but on the contrary we are opposed to them, because they are wrong in
principle and practice, ‘because they are not on the Marxist-Leninist line but in opposition to it.
These are revisionist-opportunist views and do not assist the revolution, the awakening of the
peoples and their revolutionary struggle against imperialism, capitalism, and the reactionary
bourgeoisie.
Let us be more explicit. How do the Chinese comrades, especially Zhou Enlai, the protagonist of
this line, justify these key political attitudes stemming from this line? Only with the «exploitation of
contradictions which - exist between American imperialism and Soviet socialimperialism»? «We
must struggle to deepen these contradictions,» says Zhou Enlai. So far so good. But in whose favour
do we deepen them, and are these the only contradictions, known or unknown, which we must
discover and struggle to deepen in the interest of the economic and political freedom, the
sovereignty and self-determination of the peoples, in the interest of the revolution?
What is the cause of these contradictions which exist and are becoming more and more severe each
day? What is the source of them, and are they simple or complex? Are they merely contradictions
between the two superpowers, or do they extend further, more deeply? Should we Marxist-Leninists
confine ourselves merely to being interested in deepening the contradictions which exist between
imperialist America and the revisionist Soviet Union, and forget the contradictions which exist and
must be deepened between the United States of America and its allies., between the revisionist
Soviet Union and its allies», between these two superpowers and the states of the third world»,
which are included in their respective. spheres of influence? Should we forget the major class issue,
the struggle of the proletariat, that is, the solution of the great contradiction between the proletariat
and the capitalist bourgeoisie, between capital and the proletariat, between the proletariat and the
people, on the one hand, and the capitalist oligarchy and its state power, on the other hand? Should
we forget that the state power of the bourgeoisie must he destroyed through struggle and the
dictatorship of the proletariat established in its place, that the bourgeois capitalist order must he
replaced by the socialist order?
118
If we neglect or forget these things, or use formulae as a smokescreen and in reality act differently,
then we do not see, do not judge, and do not carry out things like Marxists.
Let us take the issues one by one. It is true that contradictions exist between the United States of
America and the Soviet Union and that we must deepen them. What is the source and basis of these
contradictions? They have their source in the very character and the permanent aims of capitalism,
in the merciless exploitation of the proletariat and the enslavement of the peoples. Imperialism, the
final phase of capitalism, is in the process of decay. It is fighting with guns, causing bloodshed, as
well as with policy and ideology to keep the peoples enslaved, to suppress the revolutions and to
attack the rivals which confront it in the international arena. Its decisive enemies, who in the end
will wipe it out, are the peoples, the world proletariat, and the revolution.
History proves that the rivalry between the capitalist groupings of one country and the capitalist
groupings of another country, or between the capitalist groups of a number of countries and the
capitalist groups of some other countries, to rule the world, to create and extend their colonial
empires, to divide up the spheres of influence and markets, has created conflicts and hurled the
world into bloody wars, which have been great crises for mankind. Their aim has been the
exploitation and oppression of peoples, of nations, of the weaker states by the more powerful. The
demagogy of warmongers and enslavers has deceived individuals and peoples, exploiting their
sound aspirations, but despite this, nothing could extinguish their sentiments for freedom,
independence, liberation and the revolution. The strength of these sentiments and aspirations has
steadily increased. The oppressed and exploited working masses have become the decisive motive
force towards progress, the sternest opposition force to enslaving capitalism, against imperialism.
Neither the transformation of the Soviet Union into a capitalist country, nor the transformation of a
series of states of people’s democracy into bourgeois capitalist states, has altered this trend of
development in any way. The revolution is marching ahead, socialism is ceaselessly proving its
vitality, while American imperialism, the head of a series of capitalist states, and Soviet socialimperialism, the leadership of a series of revisionist states, are in a deep political, ideological,
financial and economic, cultural and military crisis.
It is the revolution, which is seething everywhere, as well as the peoples’ liberation struggles, in all
the forms and at all the stages of their development throughout the world, the strikes, protests, etc.,
which bring these great death-dealing crises to this decayed, declining world. This is the basis of
our struggle against imperialism and social-imperialism, these are the decisive weapons which we
must use in order to overcome these enemies. The strategy and tactics of our struggle must be built
up in a correct way around this great aim and, in order to deepen the contradictions between the
enemies, we must base ourselves on these principles and not on phantasies, adventures or
opportunist stands.
As everyone knows, American imperialism emerged from the Second World War strong and with
an aggressive economic and military potential. It took upon itself the role of international gendarme
and worked to revive all the capitalist reactionary forces in Europe, Latin America and elsewhere.
American imperialism was confronted with the great camp of socialism and all the peoples of the
world that aspired to and fought for liberation.
Within a few years the United States of America revived Bonn Germany, Italy, the French and
British capitalist economies, etc., but for every change that was made in those countries, it took
good care to protect its own «ration», that is, to ensure that it got the lion’s, share. The United States
of America «relieved» these countries of their colonies, which it made its own with new methods.
In allegedly reviving these states, the American imperialists strengthened their hegemony in the
world and harnessed their «allies» to their chariot with all kinds of military and economic treaties.
All these things served to strengthen American hegemony, first of all, to strengthen the reactionary
bourgeoisie in each country, to suppress any people’s movement and aspirations in these countries
and in the world, and to create an iron bloc against the socialist Soviet Union and communism. The
cold war, the local aggressive wars, and the threat of the United States of America to use the atomic
bomb never frightened the socialist countries or the peoples of the world.
119
The great betrayal by the Soviet revisionists weakened the socialist camp, but it was unable to halt
the advance of the world revolution or to eliminate socialism as a socio-economic order and as
Marxist-Leninist ideology; and likewise it was unable to quell the desires and aspirations of the
peoples to fight for socialism. Marxism-Leninism is immortal and always triumphant.
But what happened? With the betrayal by the Soviet revisionists, could it be said that all the
contradictions of our time in all their complexity were eliminated? Not at all. They were increased
both for the United States of America and the Soviet Union, and for their allies, regardless of the
treaties, agreements, diplomatic accords, etc., etc. The contradictions the American imperialists and
the Soviet revisionists have with each other can never he diminished or die out, on the contrary,
they are increasing and extending. Their source and basis always lie in what I expounded above. At
present, despite the contradictions they have, the two superpowers are in alliance to fight the true
socialist countries, to fight the Marxist-Leninist communist parties, to fight the people’s aspirations
for freedom, self-determination and sovereignty, to combat and suppress peoples’ just wars. In all
these directions they are in agreement. Thus, they are in agreement to fight socialism and
communism.
The United States of America is fighting to maintain its hegemony in the world; the Soviet Union is
fighting to establish its hegemony. Hence, there is rivalry over the division of spheres of influence
and the superpowers try to undermine each other’s alliances. This is part of the game for spheres of
influence and, of course, it has created and will create new contradictions, serious frictions, and
possibly even armed frictions, Up till now the atomic bomb has served as a means of intimidation to
prevent the outbreak of conflicts between the two superpowers.
American imperialism and its European allies want and are struggling to bring about the total
weakening of the Soviet imperialist power, so that it no longer poses a threat, not just ideologically,
but, if possible, is made dependent on them economically, and its aggressive military strength, of
which the United States of America is afraid, is weakened and the other allies are in agreement on
this. Therefore, their aim is to liquidate the dependence of the Warsaw Treaty countries on the
Soviet Union. In this direction, they have scored many successes and will certainly score others,
because the satellites of the Soviet Union in Europe, from Rumania to Poland, have turned their
eyes to the United States of America, the Federal Republic of Germany, France and Britain.
Backroom deals of secret diplomacy are on the agenda. The imperialists are terribly afraid of the
peoples.
Despite their economic revival, the capitalist countries of Europe are in a great crisis, and the
peoples who live in them are oppressed by the local oligarchies. Everywhere there are strikes,
demonstrations, armed clashes, up to the level of war, as in Northern Ireland, What does this show?
The decay of capitalism and the rise of revolutionary forces. But apart from the oppression and
exploitation by the local oligarchies, these countries are also under the savage heel of American
imperialism. In this situation even these states want to escape the domination of Americans. But
how? De Gaulle’s breaking away from NATO, the creation of the independent atomic striking force
by France, the creation of the European Common Market and the idea launched, and the continuous
struggle which is going on, for the creation of the «United States of Europe» do not have escape
from the American dictate as their only aim. This is one aspect. The other aspect shows that the
bourgeoisie thinks that the uniting of big monopolies of these countries will create a compact
economic, political and military power, which will he more capable of suppressing the popular
revolts and revolutions, which, already, have caused insurmountable problems and which later,
because of chronic crises, will lie even wore ominous for it. But all these reactionary plans will
solve nothing for it. The oligarchies of these states want to preserve NATO, that is, to maintain the
military aid of the United States of America, since thus they are guaranteed against the danger
which comes from the Soviet Union. Here there are a series of contradictions: the United States of
America will maintain NATO, but does not want the European Common Market to become a
barrier to itself, or even worse, the «United States of Europe» to become a great power. Among the
states which will unite in this organization, which will dominate? France, West Germany, or
Britain? Thus more rivalries, new «alliances» continual quarrels are being aroused, which we
120
Marxist-Leninists must analyse correctly, must foresee correctly and must maintain correct stands
towards them.
Now let us come to Zhou Enlai’s statements, to clarify which I have been obliged to write these
notes, perhaps rather lengthy, but still incomplete.
The Italian press and radio are writing and speaking enthusiastically about the attitude of the
Chinese, who, through the mouth of Zhou Enlai, are calling on Europe «to find its unity in all
directions.» According to what Zhou Enlai said (again on the basis of the Italian press), «the process
of European integration constitutes an essential element in achieving a real easing of tension.»
According to the same source, Zhou Enlai stressed that «this process must not be restricted to the
economic sector, but should affect the fields of policy and defence.» It couldn’t be clearer. Since
there has been no denial, Zhou Enlai has said these things.
These views of Zhou Enlai’s are anti-Leninist and reactionary, contrary to Lenin’s well-known
theses on the question of the «United States of Europe.» Thus, these views of Zhou Enlai’s are in
line with those of European reaction.
Zhou Enlai is in favour of European integration in the interest of cosmopolitan big capital, that is,
for its political, economic and military domination over the peoples of Europe, in favour of the iron
law of capital ruling the peoples of Europe. With his theses, Zhou Enlai (who poses as the
theoretician of the exploitation of contradictions) completely ignores the major insurmountable
contradictions between the proletariat and the peoples of Europe, on the one hand, and the
reactionary bourgeois regimes of their countries and the capitalist oligarchies, on the other, and
likewise he also overlooks the contradictions between these oligarchies themselves. Hence, Zhou
Enlai is calling for the class struggle to he extinguished, calling for European integration, calling for
the contradictions of European capitalism not to be deepened in favour of the proletariat. Hence, the
reactionary press is quite right to exalt Zhou Enlai and has every reason to do so.
The Italian proletariat is on strike almost every day.
The Italian bourgeoisie wants to escape this pressure. Italy is a base of the United States of
America, but to no effect. Italian reaction is using the club of the police, but cannot stop the strike
wave. The bourgeoisie is fighting for European integration, for the creation of the «United States of
Europe», and it is self-evident what the bourgeoisie expects from this and what evils await the
workers and peoples of Europe. And here the bourgeoisie is being assisted by Zhou Enlai, who
recommends to the peoples and the proletariat of Europe that they should follow its leaders meekly,
instead of saying to them: «Workers of all countries and oppressed peoples, unite!».
However, what impels Zhou Enlai to come out so openly against Marxism-Leninism? He proceeds
from another idea and thinks: «We must encourage this European reactionary bloc, because it
confronts the American bloc, but especially the Soviet bloc. In this way, we deepen the
contradictions between the imperialist blocs in favour of socialism.» But the question arises: In
favour of what socialism are these contradictions allegedly deepened when calls are made to the
workers and peoples not to move, to integrate themselves like a flock of sheep in the pen of the
capitalist shepherd? In this case socialism is reduced to China alone, which is inspired by such ideas
of Zhou Enlai.
Zhou Enlai should be consistent in his ideas. Since he calls on the European states to integrate
themselves under their capitalist oligarchies, then he ought to accept both the Warsaw Treaty and
the occupation of Czechoslovakia.
Zhou Enlai declares that he is against Soviet hegemony over these states, indeed in this instance, he
is in favour of «disintegration». Here he shows lack of consistency, or he is consistent in it that the
satellites of the Soviet Union in Europe should break away and integrate themselves with the other
«United» Europe, for the creation of which not only the monopoly bourgeoisie of Europe, but also
Zhou Enlai, are appealing.
Zhou Enlai is not working to raise the peoples in revolution, to weaken the different links of the
capitalist chain, is not helping to burst the weakest links of this cruel chain for the peoples, but,
without expressing this openly, is preaching the creation of different blocs to bring about a balance
121
of forces in favour of China, but not in the Marxist-Leninist, revolutionary way. We must all fight
in favour of China, but this we must do only for a socialist China and in the Marxist-Leninist way.
Zhou Enlai and the Chinese leadership say that they are fighting on the two flanks: against
American imperialism and against Soviet social-imperialism. However, the struggle on their part
against the United States of America has been toned down. And when? Precisely when it is waging
its barbarous war against Vietnam and continuing its aggressive struggle elsewhere. At such a time
Zhou Enlai pretends that «the revolution is knocking at the door of the United States of America».
At these moments of crisis for American imperialism, to give it a hand, as China has done and is
doing, not only is wrong, but means to help it. Can it be said that Zhou’s theses that «these things
are done to deepen the contradictions between the two superpowers in favour of socialism», are
confirmed in this way? Does Vietnam or the Middle East gain anything from them? Were the links
of the American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists weakened because China accepted
Nixon’s visit? None of these things came to pass. Apparently, the Chinese policy is for the creation
of closed blocs, which, of course, will be in rivalry with one another and will be eroded by great
contradictions.
A few months ago Chih Pengfei, the foreign minister of China, made more or less this statement:
«China, Korea, Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, and the other countries of Indochina are one big
family...», etc. Here, naturally, the words «blocs», «camp», «socialist countries» did not appear, but
there is a flavour of a «yellow family», an «Asiatic grouping», which is not Marxist-Leninist.
Hence, today they are calling for «United Europe», for «one big family», and the «third world», and
tomorrow they may he calling for integration of the countries of Latin America or the «black
peoples of Africa». This is the tendency which is apparent in the Chinese policy, and this is not
Marxist-Leninist, not revolutionary. It means to divert the peoples’ attention from the genuine
revolutionary struggle...
THURSDAY JANUARY 25, 1973
PANORAMA OF THE CURRENT POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS IN EUROPE
I talked with the Foreign Minister about the events which are taking place in our old Europe and
about the many intrigues and deals which are being hatched up by the American imperialists, the
Soviet social-imperialists and the other capitalist states of this continent.
Two events dominate the political scene at present in this part of the world, events accompanied by
a deaf deafening racket of American jazz and the alluring sounds of the Russian balalaika. These
two kinds of music are being played in Helsinki and in Vienna. In the former capital city they are
prattling about «European security», while in the latter there is palaver about the «balanced
reduction of armed forces» in Central Europe. The performances are being staged in those two
cities, but the numbers are prepared and the star performers and the extras are coached and
rehearsed in their roles in Washington and Moscow. As is known, we did not and could not take
part in this dirty farce, not because we are afraid of fighting, but because we prefer to fight with
drawn swords outside vicious circles. We state and will always state our opinion openly, fearlessly
and without running any risk of getting «our clothes» tom in the brambles or stained in the mud of
Vienna and Helsinki. All those who took part in these conferences eagerly desired us to go there so
that they could compromise us in their rounds of talks. But these desires were not fulfilled. At these
meetings they discuss the hegemonic interests of the two big powers and those of the capitalist
cliques and not the interests of the peoples of Europe and the world. That is why we do not take part
in these meetings but expose and fight them more effectively from outside. When the meetings are
truly of the peoples, against their rulers, then Albania will always take part in them.
At these meetings the Rumanians pretend they are fighting on both fronts. What a disgusting
farce!...
122
I instructed the minister that he and his staff must closely follow the proceedings of the conferences,
draw conclusions and write articles. They must keep in mind the following questions:
Faced with the great crisis which has beset the capitalist world and America itself, American
imperialism wants to free itself of its great military expenditure, but at the same time does not want
to withdraw its armed forces from Europe. The United States of America wants to keep NATO on
its feet, not only to oppose the Warsaw Treaty, but also to keep its own allies under pressure. It is
trying to make these allied states pay more, both for the maintenance of the armies the United States
has there, and to finance the dollar in other ways, i.e., wants them to export less and import more
and thus eliminate the huge deficit in the American balance.
NATO asked Russia for a meeting at which they could talk about the «balanced reduction of armed
forces in Europe». The Warsaw Treaty countries gave them a positive reply that «this reduction
must affect only the foreign forces which are deployed in Europe». This was done to open the way
for the meeting on «European security». Nixon and Brezhnev took the decisive step in this deal in
Moscow, so that both meetings would be held at the same time.
The endless talks over procedure began in Helsinki at a time which was not favourable to the
Soviets because not only Rumania was backing away from them, but Poland, too, had begun to
move. Then meeting after meeting, pressure after pressure, the Rumanians tried to nuzzle up to
France, but it had its own plans and advised them not to get too «skittish» with the Soviets. The
crestfallen Rumanians became somewhat more amenable. The Soviets wanted to end this
conference, which they themselves had sought, as quickly as possible, with a general declaration to
keep up appearances. They foresee many difficulties.
The Americans and the Westerners want to carry the question of weakening the Soviet Union
through to the end, and not just to weaken it economically, by investing their capital in the Soviet
Union and its satellite countries, not just to weaken it militarily, by demanding the withdrawal of
Soviet forces from Europe, but also by demanding that it open its borders to their ideas, their press,
propaganda, tourists, etc. The picture is clear. They want to wean the satellite countries away from
the Soviet Union and its influence (they themselves are ready for this) and harness them to their
chariot.
In this way the hinterland of the West is extended and the borders of the Soviet Union are pushed
back to where they were before the Second World War. This is not in the interests of Soviet socialimperialism, which wants to keep its satellites under its domination. That is why the Soviet Union
proposed that the talks in Vienna should be about the reduction of national forces and armaments,
while the reduction of foreign forces should be relegated to second place. Of course the Soviets
made this proposal with the aim that the talks would be dragged on endlessly and to give the
impression that they were «democratic», talks and not talks between two blocs or between the
United States of America and the Soviet Union only, as was the case with SALT, but talks in which
other countries, from each bloc would take part. This, of course, will give rise to another question,
to the demand that «neutral» states, i.e., Austria, should participate and the Vienna meeting will
become like that of Helsinki, if not broader, and any decision will be postponed indefinitely. The
palaver must go on while matters proceed as the United States of America and the Soviet Union
decide behind the scenes.
Thus, it is clear that all these questions are being manipulated by the two superpowers in order to
balance their economic and military potentials in Europe, to preserve and consolidate their positions
in the spheres of influence and, at the same time, to give the impression that they are fighting for
«European security».
It is clear that by raising the question of the reduction of forces, they want to achieve the
disarmament of the peoples, to weaken their defence potential and to impose the dictate of the
superpowers easily on the countries of Europe so as to keep them under the blackmail and threat of
nuclear missiles. The two superpowers will do nothing to reduce their forces or potential. On the
contrary, everything is intended to conceal this while the disarmament is to be carried out to the
detriment of others.
123
Even if these two superpowers make some small symbolic concession in this direction, it is known
that their mechanized means, their paratroop detachments, their naval missile forces, etc., have a
wide range of rapid action from one country to another. Therefore, this small symbolic gesture does
not in any way affect the American-Soviet capacity to strike in all regions of Europe.
In these conferences everything is centered on these principal aims. Of course, as the situation
evolves there will be problems and each side will have its own tactics. And there will be a reason
and aim behind each of these, tactics. Therefore, without losing our bearings, we must follow the
events, must analyse and explain them to our people in the first place, and as far as we can, also to
those who listen to us or are interested in knowing our opinion. And this interest is by no means
small in the world. Likewise, with the passage of time our political stands are being confirmed and
approved.
FRIDAY FEBRUARY 9, 1973
A SHAMELESS ATTEMPT OF THE SOVIET REVISIONISTS
A «friend» of ours from Vienna went to our embassy in Austria and, on behalf of the Soviet
representative to the Organization of Atomic Energy, proposed that «secret talks should be held» in
Vienna between us and the Soviets in order to improve relations, etc. Our ambassador replied to
him in the blunt terms he deserved. What villains they are! The secret diplomacy of the Americans
is being applied extensively by the modern revisionists.
MONDAY JUNE 4, 1973
NATO IS SHOWING INTEREST IN OUR COUNTRY. WHY?
It seems that NATO, at its last meeting held in May in Brussels, discussed Albania and according to
information received the following was said:
«In considering the position and situation of Albania, the members of NATO have come to the
conclusion that the situation in Albania is stable, unity exists and there is progress in the economy.
Albania has a strong geographical position in the Mediterranean, but its policy in regard to this sea
is in our favour. It opposes us but also, opposes the Soviets. Therefore, we must not upset Albania
and aggravate relations with it, but, on the contrary, must try to improve them. The United States of
America and Britain should try to establish diplomatic relations, with it, but without haste and
without pressing the issue.»
This is the information. Time will show how true it is, but very likely it is true, not only because of
the reliability of the person who gave it to us, either from his own desire or urged to do so, that is
not important, but also because of its content; it seems that this could have been the conclusion
reached in the discussion of this organization, if it took up the question of Albania. And it is very
probable that they have talked about Albania.
I discussed this question with the comrades of the Defence Council and the Foreign Minister,
analysed the information, and gave them instructions for action.
Ours is a consistent, resolute, socialist, Marxist-Leninist policy. Far from being to the liking of
NATO and the Warsaw Treaty, this policy and our stand are in firm opposition to their aims. Each
of these two imperialist groups would like to have Albania on its side. Since it is impossible to
attain this without an adventurous armed attack against our country, for the time being they prefer
«not to encroach», on the freedom, independence and sovereignty of Albania and, in fact, like it or
not, they accept the status quo. These two groups want to preserve the armed equilibrium between
them.
124
Both NATO and the Warsaw Treaty are striving for rapprochement with us, showing themselves
«moderate and benevolent», Moscow has done its utmost to re-establish diplomatic relations with
us; Washington has made advances in the same direction. Quite rightly we turn a deaf ear to them
As regards Britain and West Germany we have made our stand clear. Britain must return the stolen
gold to the Albanian people, while the Federal Republic of Germany must pay reparations for the
damage that German nazism inflicted on us during the War.
The United States of America is not in a hurry on this question, and this seems to confirm the
information given us about the NATO meeting, The Soviets, for their part, are in a hurry, because
they want to emerge on the Adriatic and the Mediterranean, but we resolutely oppose this predatory
imperialist aim of theirs. This is to the liking of the NATO member states, therefore, according to
the information, they say that the policy of Albania in the Mediterranean is in their favour. however
our policy is equally irreconcilable and resolute against the American imperialists’ presence in the
Mediterranean.
This great interest of the two sides in Albania shows, on the other hand, the strategic importance of
our country for both the one and the other, indicates the great contradictions between them, and
shows, likewise, that in the war plans of the two groupings Albania is intended to be a battlefield to
be attacked and occupied as quickly as possible by one or the other.
This confirms the accuracy of our predictions about an eventual attack on our country and the need
for defence of the Homeland from all directions.
Everyone knows what is taking place in Europe at present, the plans of the Soviets and the
Americans, of NATO and the Warsaw Treaty, which we are following with great vigilance.
Likewise we are attentively following the relations of the superpowers for the accomplishment of
their world strategy and their separate interests in the division of spheres of influence between them
at the expense of small peoples. This whole complicated situation is developing amidst a great
economic, political and military crisis which has engulfed the United States of America, the Soviet
Union and all the countries allied to them, as well as the so-called third world, which has become
totally involved in this infernal dance.
The frictions and contradictions are increasing at present. By harmonizing their actions, the two
superpowers are striving to dominate their smaller partners and ensure their own hegemony, in
order to avert a war between them as far as possible in this way. But there is a limit to this, because
the contradictions will not only increase, but will also become the cause of local wars, which are the
prelude warning of the breaching of the so-called peaceful equilibrium.
Will Yugoslavia disturb the existing equilibrium after Tito dies? In recent times the Soviets have
been trying to interfere there in a «peaceful way», Tito, the friend of the Americans and allegedly of
the third world, is leaving them free to operate, indeed even in the Adriatic ports. He pretends to be
opposing them and trying to maintain the equilibrium. The Americans and the Westerners pose as if
they are not worried. Why? Is it because they feel secure in Yugoslavia, or has Tito signed some
secret agreement with the Soviets that «they will never intervene with arms in Yugoslavia» and that
«Yugoslavia will remain a friend of the Soviets and the Americans even after Tito’s death»? This is
«a sort of sphere of influence» common to the Soviets and the Americans and «blessed» by Tito. It
is possible that the Americans and the Soviets have an agreement between them about this, and just
as possible that this hypothesis is unfounded. However the danger of armed intervention by the two
groupings, NATO and the Warsaw Treaty, against the Balkan countries remains imminent. For us
the danger is always present, and anything can be expected from the Soviets and the Americans…
In regard to this, as always, we are vigilant and ready to defend our socialist Homeland from any
danger, from the West or from the East...
THURSDAY JUNE 28, 1973
THE NEW SOVIET-AMERICAN AGREEMENTS – A GRAVE CHALLENGE FOR ALL THE
PEOPLES
125
Today we sent the newspaper Zeri i popullit the article entitled: «The New Soviet-American
Agreements - Grave Challenge for all the Peoples» (Published in: Enver Hoxha. Against Modern
Revisionism (Collection of Works) 1971-1975, Alb. ed-, .8 Nentori» Publishing House. Tirana
1980, p. 396). It is one of the articles, which will be published in our press to denounce Brezhnev’s
visit to the United States of America.
Amongst other things the article stresses:
The Americans are known for their tendency to establish records for everything, records for who
can eat the most, who can go on talking longest, or who can tell the biggest lie. The press and
statistics register all the records achieved, including those to do with industry, horse racing, or the
numbers of ex-husbands of Hollywood film stars. Thanks to these strange American customs, the
world has now learned of the records established by the president of the United States and the
secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union during a week of tête-à-tête talks. Hence, it
was made known that never before had the American president travelled 4000 kms together with a
foreign leader, received a non American statesman in his Californian residence, or signed so many
agreements within a few days, etc. Likewise, never before has such a high-ranking representative of
a foreign country begged so hard for American businessmen to invest their capital in his country.
But what the American journalists did not say was that Brezhnev’s visit to the United States of
America established another new record. the record for hypocrisy, political cynicism, demagogy
and unscrupulous deception, the record for intrigues and plots of such proportions that they leave no
continent or region of the world untouched.
The challenge which American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism are making to the
peoples of the world is immense and extremely revolting. The chiefs of the two superpowers are
striving to make their arbitrarity in international relations a law, to make all others accept their
political dictate as a supreme order, so that world issues are decided and settled in Washington and
Moscow. The agreements concluded in the latest Brezhnev-Nixon meeting, as well as those which
are still kept secret, are another expression of the aims of the superpowers which want to get their
clutches on and strangle everything revolutionary and progressive in the world, to invade and
dominate all countries.
Now the United States of America and the Soviet Union are demanding public recognition of their
self-assumed right to strangle any revolution, liberation struggle or popular uprising, which in the
judgement of the two superpowers is a danger to their tranquillity, and this has been written into one
of the clauses of the agreement on the so-called prohibition of nuclear war. Article 4 of the
aforementioned agreement states that the American and Soviet governments should consult together
and undertake joint action whenever they think that this or that action of another country, these or
those relations between other countries, have reached such a point as to present a threat of a nuclear
conflict, or any other sort of conflict. Translated into ordinary human language, this means that the
two superpowers will consult together and take joint measures to intervene wherever their power
and domination are threatened, wherever their imperialist interests are affected.
Such a canonization of international arbitrarily can be compared only with the «Holy Alliance» of
the feudal emperors of Europe at the beginning of the last century. The new Soviet-American treaty,
which for purposes of demagogy and deception they called an «agreement on the prohibition of
nuclear war», will remain in the annals of international relations as a savage and diabolical attempt
to elevate their interference in the internal affairs of other states to a norm of international law, and
to call their trampling underfoot of the fights of others a virtue of international behaviour.
But, however hard the authors of this treaty try to give this ugly product of their aggressive and
hegemonic policy a false lustre, they will never convince others that the new Soviet-American
nuclear agreement helps to strengthen world peace and security. In all the agreements which were
concluded recently between the Soviet revisionists and the American imperialists, they show
themselves to be aggressive, arrogant and arbitrary in all directions against the peoples and against
their own partners. They are not disarming at all, but, on the contrary, are maintaining their entire
military arsenal, and by means of this arsenal they intend to crush any opposition to their dictate.
126
The leaders of the United States and the Soviet Union declare without any pangs of conscience that
the purpose of the agreements reached between them is to prevent the emergence of international
crises, to avert military confrontations, to avoid the creation of situations which aggravate the
relations between states, to reduce the threat of war, etc. However, the question we ask today is the
same as that we asked yesterday and the day before yesterday. Who is threatening world peace, who
is causing the crises, who is preparing for war and aggression? And the answer is still the same: the
American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists. It is they who are keeping entire zones of
influence under their domination and seeking others, it is they who are carrying on the furious
armaments race and threatening the peoples of the entire world with nuclear blackmail, it is they
who maintain military bases in foreign countries and have filled the seas and skies with warships
and military aircraft, it is they who impose neo-colonialism on the peoples and exploit them
economically. There is no end to the black list of their aggressive policy, plots and intrigues. Was it
because of the lack of a treaty such as this which was recently concluded that the United States of
America launched the war in Korea and kindled the aggression in Vietnam, intervened in Cuba and
sent its army to Santo Domingo, incited Israel against the Arabs and strangled the revolution in the
Congo? Can it be that the Soviet tanks entered Prague and the armed provocations on the Chinese
border were committed because at that time the two superpowers were not convinced that «peace
must be strengthened» and now they are convinced of this?
Both with. agreement and without agreement, the aggressive and expansionist policy and aims of
the two superpowers, which result from their system, remain unchanged. What is new here is that
now they aim to establish a joint international counter-revolutionary dictatorship, that they want to
sit in judgement together on any popular revolt and revolutionary stand of the peoples to seize
power from them or their satellites, that under the pretext of a threat to peace they want to take upon
themselves to intervene to quell the flames of the revolution wherever they break out.
The American imperialists and Soviet social-imperialists also created a kind of special apparatus for
the elaboration of this common reactionary policy and for their joint administration of world affairs.
They decided to create a kind of biarchy which will find practical application in the repeated
meetings of the president of the USA and the general secretary of the CPSU. According to them it
will be precisely at these meetings that they will sum up international relations and allocate the new
fields towards which the activity of the two superpowers will be directed in the future.
From the American capital, which represents the centre of open anti-communist reaction, the centre
of the most vicious and barbarous imperialism known to mankind, Brezhnev, who holds the title of
secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, issued the call, «Let us boldly break down
any obstacle from the past, let us advance on the road of strengthening the peace, reducing tension,
and developing collaboration». However he said nothing about whether or not there was class
struggle in the world, whether there are peoples who are still fighting for freedom and
independence. whether the working people of different countries have revolutionary aspirations and
are struggling for them, whether there is colonialism and exploitation. He did not speak about these
things because to him the revolution, socialism, national freedom and independence allegedly
belong to that time when people were «slaves to old tendencies».
The revolutionary movements of the peoples for freedom and democracy, the internationalist
solidarity of the working class are contrary to the imperialist interests of the two superpowers,
which intend to suppress them by force on the basis of the agreements concluded. What the Soviet
revisionists are interested in now is the reduction of tension with their American rivals and their
mutual commitment not to interfere in each others’ spheres of influence, to avoid friction and
conflicts between them. They want to create an equilibrium so that the world will keep its mouth
shut and their domination will not be disturbed by anything.
This policy and this tendency was also reflected in the new agreements between the two
superpowers which, on the question of the division of spheres of influence, left each other’s hands
free to operate effectively in their respective zones so that the equilibrium established is not
disturbed. The Middle East is a clear example in this direction. That region is pregnant with
revolutionary struggles. Such a situation is dangerous for both superpowers, which, on the one
127
hand, have established their influence there, and on the other, are trying to protect their interests at
all costs. Therefore they will not allow the Arabs to recover the lands taken from them by Israel,
under the pretext that allegedly such a thing would cause a world war. For this reason the situation
«neither war nor peace» was reconfirmed at the recent Brezhnev-Nixon meetings. The same can be
said about the other zones, too.
However, the Arab peoples understand the plots which their enemies are hatching up and will not
put up with this dictate of the imperialists and social-imperialists.
The new Soviet-American agreements have been received with mistrust and undisguised concern by
the allies of the two superpowers as well, who feel that now their most vital interests are being
affected. The agreements recognize American imperialism’s full right to establish order within its
military alliances, when it considers that its will has not been carried out. Likewise, if a state which
is favoured by American imperialism becomes a threat to the interests of other NATO members, the
threatened state does not have the right to and must not object.
The same thing can be said of the members of the Warsaw Treaty, too. The official Soviet
spokesmen made it clear again now, during the signing of the agreements with the United States of
America, that the Brezhnev doctrine on «limited sovereignty» will be applied in the future just as
rigorously and relentlessly as hitherto.
Brezhnev’s visit to America was fresh evidence of how far the Soviet revisionists have deviated
from Marxism-Leninism, how completely they have betrayed the cause of the October Revolution
and the work of Lenin and Stalin, how much they have lowered the authority and respect which the
Soviet Union enjoyed in the past in the world as the first country of socialism, how severely they
have damaged the prestige and lofty reputation of the Soviet peoples. The impression and
conviction that the first secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union created in America,
even among the ultra-reactionaries and anti-communists, was that the American public was faced
with a real businessman who was as far removed from communism as the managers of the New
York banks or the oil kings of Texas. And truly, who could believe that «it could occur that while
the red flags were flying in Pennsylvania Square, the leader of the giant communist state would be
talking in a room packed to capacity with capitalist millionaires»? - as one American news agency
reported. The American press pointed out with great satisfaction that, in the course of all his long
speeches, toasts and interviews with journalists, Brezhnev did not use what it calls «communist
terminology», did not say one word which could refer to socialism or Marxism. This «moderation
of language by the Soviets», or «the absence of communist rhetoric», as Rogers called it, was hailed
in America as fresh evidence of the final breaking of the leaders of the Kremlin with the
revolutionary and socialist past of the Soviet Union.
The only time that Brezhnev mentioned the name of Lenin was to present him as if he had allegedly
laid the basis of the present Soviet-American collaboration which Brezhnev and company realized.
They pretend to base themselves on Lenin in selling raw materials and granting concessions to the
American capitalists. It is as clear as daylight that here we have to do with a distortion of Lenin’s
ideas and his stand towards American imperialism. However, the revisionists are not ashamed to
make such distortions. One distortion more or one less of Leninism is now no cause for concern to
these who have turned the whole of it upside down. Nevertheless, the bosses of the Kremlin cite the
odd thesis of Lenin in order to conceal and legalize their betrayal. It is true that Lenin spoke about
trade with the capitalists, but in an entirely different sense, and moreover, for a purpose entirely
different from that which the revisionists give the present Soviet-American collaboration. Lenin
was for trade which had to serve and defend the revolution and help to break the blockade which the
entire imperialist world of that time had established against the first socialist state. He regarded it as
a means to split the interventionist bloc of imperialist countries, to create new contradictions in the
capitalist world and exploit the old ones. Lenin’s principle in this whole problem was «We engage
in trade, but we do not make political and ideological concessions, do not renounce the revolution,
do not renounce our solidarity with and support for the revolutionary movement.» Lenin’s stand
towards American imperialism was entirely principled and consistent, and no matter what efforts
the present revisionist leaders of the Soviet Union may make, they cannot distort or interpret it as
128
they wish. Lenin said that blood drips from every American dollar, and he was the first to point out
with unrivalled perspicuity the aggressive, predatory character of the imperialism of the United
States of America. More than once during his revolutionary activity he called for vigilance and
uncompromising struggle against the biggest and most dangerous imperialism which world history
had ever known.
Lenin was against secret diplomacy, which he denounced and unmasked as one of the most
despicable methods which the bourgeoisie uses to cover up its reactionary actions against the
freedom and sovereignty of the peoples. The Soviet revisionist rulers’ return to bourgeois
diplomacy is another proof that shows how far they have departed from Lenin and Leninism.
Now after destroying the theoretical heritage and revolutionary work of Lenin and Stalin, the Soviet
revisionists have reached that point that they worship the dollar and sell the titles to Soviet
territories just as oriental monarchs grant concessions to capitalist trusts to exploit their lands.
In his pleas to the American businessmen to invest as much as possible in the Soviet Union,
Brezhnev personally, and after him the entire Soviet propaganda, are trying to prove that both
countries benefit equally from the Soviet-American political and economic collaboration and that
neither side has the possibility to create any superiority over the other. But no profound analysis is
needed to see that in the recently signed Soviet-American agreements the United States of America
gains more in all fields. Above all, America conserves and increases its attack forces, all doors are
opened to it to exploit the Soviet Union from the economic aspect. The American imperialists gain
more, not only because they invest their capital there, but also because they become arbiters to
decide the extent to which the economy of the Soviet Union should develop, which branches should
be supported and which discouraged.
But above all, the Americans introduce their influence and ideology, and this is their main victory in
this major sell-out. It is worthy of mention here that this surrender of the Soviet revisionists occurs
at a time when, in many capitalist countries of Latin America or of Europe, a rising tide of antiAmerican feeling and greater opposition to American imperialism can be seen. Meanwhile in this
stand the so-called Soviet communists are a long way behind De Gaulle, who had understood the
danger of the infiltration of American capital and challenged it openly in his time.
The inflow of American capital and the extension of American influence in the Soviet Union will
also create a new situation in its relations with its allies. At present the Soviet Union is bankrupt
itself, and cannot aid them to the necessary extent. From now on, however, it will give them even
less aid. The peoples of those countries are faced with two options, either to rise in struggle against
social-imperialism and the revisionist cliques in their countries to take state power into their own
hands, or to surrender and accept two-fold bondage to socialimperialism and to American
imperialism.
The incessant process of the Soviet-American rapprochement and collaboration, the ever greater coordination of the counter-revolutionary activity of the two superpowers, the ever greater violation of
the interests of the peoples and the ever greater inclusion of new objectives towards which they are
stepping up their expansionist and hegemonic actions, prove once again in practice the correctness
of the revolutionary thesis and stands of the Party of Labour of Albania, which were stressed at its
6th Congress, that both American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism must be combated and
exposed to the same extent, because both are cunning and both are dangerous. Time is proving that,
despite all the inevitable contradictions, rivalries and competition between them, the United States
of America and the Soviet Union are now lined up in a common front against the peoples, and
support and incite each other in their predatory and aggressive aims. Both the one and the other
have the same features, they are sworn enemies of the revolution and the peoples, both of them are
working and fighting to strangle socialism. Therefore, in this situation, the struggle on the two
fronts against both imperialisms remains one of the fundamental conditions to withstand the
pressure of their counter-revolutionary alliance, to oppose their diabolical manoeuvres and to
triumph over their aggressive plans.
129
DURRES, SUNDAY JULY 15, 1973
THE SMALL MUST BUILD A POLICY OF THEIR OWN
...Our influence in the international arena is connected with our revolutionary stands. The opponents
of capitalism, of the governments and cliques in its service listen to us, understand us, and support
us, because we express their thoughts and sentiments and fight for their rights. Bourgeois diplomacy
has got itself into a great quagmire. It is trying to drag us, too, into this mire but we have always
avoided it.
The United States of America and the Soviet Union are appealing to us to establish contacts with
them and are ready at the smallest sign from us. The capitalist states want us to lower the flag which
we are holding high. The only reason they are «smiling» at us is in order to lure us into a trap and
then through a deafening propaganda tell the world: «See, Albania has joined our dance» despite the
fact that we have not and never will join their dance. They want to put us at that political
roundabout where thousands and thousands of politicians exchange visits with one another, hatch
up intrigues and buy and sell the interests of their peoples and countries, etc. We must never make a
wrong move, never be hasty. This does not mean that we shall sit idle. No, we must establish
contacts with them. but at the proper moments, so that we benefit and not they...
Precisely these positions of ours make the West and the East «respect» us, reluctantly of course,
nevertheless, they do respect us! With our correct stands we are free to fight and we do not stretch
our hand to anyone, but the neighbours round-about us have gained confidence from our stands. If
we act hastily, the enemies will exaggerate our «contacts», will hatch up intrigues and provoke us.
Our interest has been and is to steadily strengthen the positions we have. The big states have no
consideration for the small states, therefore the small must build a policy of their own and this
policy of ours is correct, since it is always based on Marxist-Leninist analyses.
MONDAY OCTOBER 1, 1973
THE TRAGIC EVENTS IN CHILE - A LESSON FOR THE REVOLUTIONARIES OF THE
WHOLE WORLD
Today we sent the newspaper Zeri i popullit the article «The Tragic Events in Chile - a Lesson for
the Revolutionaries of the Whole World» (Published in: Enver Hoxha Against Modern Revisionism
(Collection of Works) 1971-1975, Alb. ed. «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana, 1980, p. 437) so
that it can be published tomorrow.
After speaking about the causes of the counterrevolutionary events in Chile and about the falsity of
the revisionist theories on the -peaceful parliamentary road., among other things, the article stresses:
In the stage of imperialism, both at its commencement and now, too, the danger of the
establishment of a fascist military dictatorship whenever the capitalist monopolies think that their
interests are threatened always exists. Moreover, it has been proved especially from the end of the
Second World War to this day, that American imperialism, British imperialism and others have
gone to the assistance of the bourgeoisie of various countries to eliminate those governments or to
suppress those revolutionary forces which, in one way or another, offer even the slightest threat to
the foundations of the capitalist system.
As long as imperialism exists, there still exists the basis and possibility for, and its unchangeable
policy of, interference in the internal affairs of other countries, counter-revolutionary plots, the
overthrow of lawful governments, the liquidation of democratic and progressive forces, and the
strangling of the revolution.
It is American imperialism which props up the fascist regimes in Spain and Portugal, which incites
the revival of German fascism and Japanese militarism, which supports the racist regimes of South
Africa and Rhodesia and keeps up the discrimination against the black people in its own country. It
130
is American imperialism that helps the reactionary regimes of South Korea and the Saigon and
Pnom Penh puppets, which has instigated the Zionist aggression and helps Israel to maintain its
occupation of the Arab territories. All the furious winds of anti-communism, national oppression
and capitalist exploitation blow from the United States of America. Throughout Latin America,
with some rare exceptions, American imperialism has established tyrannical fascist regimes which
mercilessly suppress and exploit the people. On that continent, all the weapons used against
demonstrations, the weapons which kill the workers and peasants, are made in the United States and
supplied by it.
The fascist military coup in Chile is not the deed of local reaction alone, but also of imperialism.
For three years on end, during the whole time President Allende was in power, the Chilean rightist
forces were incited, organized and encouraged in their counter-revolutionary activity by the United
States. Chilean reaction and the American monopolies took revenge against President Allende for
the progressive and anti-imperialist policy he followed. The undermining activity of the right-wing
parties and all the reactionary forces, their acts of violence and terror were closely co-ordinated with
the pressures exerted from outside by the American monopolies, with the economic blockade and
the political struggle the American government waged against Chile. Behind the military junta was
the CIA, the same criminal hand that had carried out many coups in Latin America, in Indonesia,
Iran, etc. The events in Chile once again revealed the true face of American imperialism. They
proved once more that American imperialism remains a rabid enemy of all the peoples, a savage
enemy of justice and progress, of struggles for freedom and independence, of the revolution and
socialism.
But the counter-revolution in Chile is a deed not only of the avowed reactionary forces and the
American imperialists. The Allende government was also sabotaged and savagely opposed by the
christian-democratic and other factions of the bourgeoisie, so-called radical democratic forces
similar to those together with which the communist parties of Italy and France claim that they will
advance to socialism through reforms and the peaceful parliamentary road. The Frey party in Chile
does not bear only «intellectual responsibility», as some claim, because it refused to hold talks or
collaborate with the Allende government, or because it was lacking in loyalty to the legal
government. It bears responsibility also because it used all possible means to sabotage the normal
activity of the government, because it united with the forces of the Right to undermine the
nationalized economy and to create confusion in the country, because it perpetrated a thousand and
one acts of subversion. It fought to create that spiritual and political climate that was the prelude to
the counter-revolution.
The Soviet revisionists, too, were implicated in the events in Chile. A thousand threads link the
Soviet leaders in intrigues and plots with American imperialism. They did not intend or desire to
help the Allende government when it was in power, because this would have brought them into
conflict and damaged their cordial relations with American imperialism.
These stand of the Khrushchevite revisionists towards Chile and the theory of revolution had been
confirmed before the Chilean events. They had been confirmed in the repeated tragic events in Iran:
while the local reaction attacked the Tudeh Party several times, while it was killing and imprisoning
hundreds and thousands of communists and progressive revolutionaries, the Soviet revisionists did
not lift a finger, let alone sever diplomatic relations! These stands were confirmed in the shocking
events in Indonesia, where about 500.000 communists and progressives were killed and massacred
Once again the Soviet revisionists did nothing, took no action and did not consider withdrawing
their embassy from Djakarta. These stands of the Soviet revisionists are not accidental. They testify
to the existence of a secret collaboration with the American imperialists to sabotage the
revolutionary movements and to put down the people’s liberation struggles.
This stand sheds light on the demagogic character of the much publicized severance of diplomatic
relations with Chile now.
Such is the reality. Their fine words about their alleged solidarity with the Chilean people, like all
their other demagogic catch-cries, are simply to deceive public opinion and to conceal their betrayal
of the revolution and the peoples’ liberation movements.
131
The events in Chile once again revealed all of the grave tragedy the peoples of Latin America are
experiencing.
We believe that the events in Chile, the fascist attack of reaction against the democratic victories of
the Chilean people, the brutal interference of American imperialism and its support for the military
junta will encourage all the people’s of the world to be vigilant, to resolutely reject the demagogic
slogans of the imperialists, revisionists and opportunists of every hue, and mobilize all their forces
in courageous defence of their national freedom and independence, peace and security.
SATURDAY DECEMBER 15, 1973
THE SECRET DIPLOMACY OF THE TWO SUPERPOWERS - A GREAT DANGER TO THE
FREEDOM AND INDEPENDENCE OF THE PEOPLES
I had a final look at the article «On Secret Diplomacy». It has been sent to Zeri i popullit to be
published tomorrow under the title «The Secret Diplomacy of the Two Superpowers - a Great
Danger to the Freedom and Independence of the Peoples» (Published in: Enver Hoxha, Against
Modern Revisionism (Collection of Works) 1971-1975, Alb. ed. «8 Nentori» Publishing House,
Tirana 1980, p. 490).
The article says:
If you listen to the propaganda of the United States of America and the Soviet Union and to its echo
from their satellites, you will gain the impression that the sole and main preoccupation of
Washington and Moscow now is allegedly. to ease the tension between states, to settle quarrels
between nations, to secure peoples against any aggression or intervention, and to establish peace,
once and for all, throughout the world. The newspapers and magazines, the radio and television of
the American imperialists and the Soviet revisionists, thousands and tens of thousands of
propagandists, priests, spies and zealous spielers are shouting to the world that the American and
Soviet diplomacy cannot sleep in their anxiety to achieve this «peace» and «eternal security» which
mankind has never known since its creation. And the American and Soviet leaders have given up
heir personal comfort in order to travel to all the capitals of the world in search of the «promised
peace». After them, ministers and ambassadors, envoys and agents of all sorts, levels and categories
are running from one place to the other in order to find some path over which the «American-Soviet
peace» can travel without hindrance and flow over the whole world.
However, this is a smokescreen of demagogy with which the big bosses of the United States of
America and the Soviet Union want to cover the dirty back-stage deals of their secret diplomacy. As
early as 1908 Lenin exposed the hypocrisy of this diplomacy.
«The diplomats are in a flurry,» he said. «There is a shower of ‘Notes’, ‘Reports’ ‘Statements’;
ministers whisper behind the backs of the crowned puppets who, champagne-glasses in hand, are
‘working for peace’. But their ‘subjects’ know perfectly well that when crows flock together there
must be a smell of carrion about.» (V. I. Lenin, Collected Works. vol. 15, Tirana 1991, Alb, ed, p.
208)
And who can believe that the Soviet and American chiefs gather together in private with the sole
aim of renouncing weapons, returning pace to Indochina and the Middle East, securing Europe and
Asia, helping starving, Africa, saving mankind from pollution of the atmosphere, opening the
channels of world trade and guaranteeing the freedom of the peoples? Already there are hundreds of
thousands of facts which prove that they do not meet to find ways to disarmament and peace, but to
find ways to increase their armaments and occupy new zones, ways to expand their spheres of
influence, to protect and strengthen their imperialist interests in foreign countries. They meet not in
order to avoid quarrels or to settle international conflicts, as they claim, but to take the opportunity
to interfere in the affairs of others, to step up their expansion and establish their hegemony.
132
Secret diplomacy is the offspring and instrument of imperialism. Lenin exposed the essence of it
and its methods, showing that it represents one of the filthiest and most ferocious and barbarous
activities of imperialist governments against freedom, independence, and national sovereignty of
the peoples. The very first act of the Soviet government, the Decree on Peace, besides proclaiming
the overthrow of the bourgeoisie, also proclaimed the rejection of the secret diplomacy, which had
brought the peoples no less suffering and misfortunes than the imperialist war.
In 1918, when Soviet Russia published the secret treaties, including the secret Treaty of London on
the partitioning of Albania, the peoples learned of plots, intrigues and terrible injustices which they
had not heard of before, although they had suffered the grave and barbarous consequences of them
to their sorrow. They had seen millions of men sent to be killed in the slaughter of the First World
War in fulfilment of the secret treaties of Entente and the Central Powers to accomplish the
redivision of the world, which monarchs and presidents of republics, ministers and industrialists had
arranged in advance, in the greatest secrety, deceiving the peoples.
The exploited proletarian and peasant masses discovered the terrible reality that they had been
slaughtered Lit the front, not «in order to save the homeland» as the Poisonous imperialist
propaganda had told them, but for the interests of the bourgeoisie, for the capture of colonies and
new markets, for domination of the seas and the subjugation of the peoples, according to predatory
plans and schemes drafted in advance by the European chancelleries in secrecy from the peoples.
The Japanese aggression in China, Italy’s invasion of Abyssinia, and the fascist rebellion of Franco
in Spain were not carried out without the knowledge and secret consent of the other imperialist
powers, just as Hitler did not launch the Second World War without the secret plot of Munich.
without the blessing of Chamberlain, Daladier and others, who urged him to attack Central Europe
the Balkans and the East.
Secret diplomacy is still the preferred method of all bourgeois-capitalist governments, of all
imperialists. But now it has become a method of the Soviet revisionists, too. Having rejected the
teachings of Lenin and the October Revolution, they have returned to the secret diplomacy of the
czars who, together with the other monarchs of Europe, divided the Balkans and partitioned the
Orient, carved up and partitioned states as if they were wedding cakes. This is also further proof of
the restoration of capitalism in the Soviet Union, of its going over to socialimperialism, further
evidence of the transformation of the Soviet revisionists into quellers of the flames of the world
revolution and peoples’ liberation wars.
Today the leaders of the two superpowers, the leaders of their allies and satellites, ministers. envoys
and diplomats, meet so often that it is not possible to remember the number of their meetings. When
these meetings are over, they all hasten to announce to the world that theirs has been an «historic»,
meeting, «a great contribution to the elimination of wars and the establishment of lasting peace in
the world», and other such palaver. The participants swear to all the gods they have that they will
apply the principles of the UNO Charter to the letter, that they will never interfere on any occasion,
either directly or indirectly, in the internal affairs of the other states, that they will defend the
freedom and independence of every country, etc., etc. However, all these bilateral and multilateral
communiqués and statements of imperialist, bourgeois and social-imperialist states are false and are
made in order to conceal the plots which have been hatched up to deceive the peoples. We are not
referring to remote history, but will mention some examples from our days. Didn’t the
communiqués and statements of the meeting of the leaders of the revisionist countries in Dresden
and Bratislava contain many assurances and pledges about the freedom and independence of the
peoples, non-interference in internal affairs, and equality and justice? But while Brezhnev was
signing these statements which occupied the entire front pages of the newspapers, he was also
signing the order for his tanks to advance on Prague..
The secret Pentagon documents, published recently in the United States of America, on the war in
Vietnam, as well as those which told of the CIA’s preparations for the coup d’ètat in Chile, revealed
that never before have the hypocrisy, cynicism, plots and intrigues of American imperialism behind
the scenes reached the level they have today, that never before have those who have been at the
133
head of the USA engaged in such large-scale public demagogy to mislead their own people and the
whole of world opinion.
Johnson and Nixon kept secret from their country and the American people, and the world public
opinion that they themselves had organized the provocation in Tonking Bay as a pretext to start the
bombardment of the DR of Vietnam. And while Vietnam was being burned and devastated by an
aggression of unprecedented barbarity, while the American soldiers were leaving their bones in the
jungles of Indochina, the White House and the State Department organized tens of «meetings»,
«visit» acid «talks» between all sorts of government and private delegations, allegedly to establish
peace in Vietnam.
Therefore, the communiqués and statements issued after summit and sub-summit meetings of
imperialist, bourgeois, social-imperialist and revisionist powers, which, for external consumption,
end up with platitudes about «good will» but which conceal the quarrels between snarling wolves
that hatch up plots and intrigues at the expense of the peoples, have become really intolerable and
sickening.
What was Kosygin after in Cairo at the climax of the war between the Arabs and Israel? It was said
that he had gone to Egypt «in order to talk about peace», «in order to save» the world from the
threat of a general war, etc. But the facts proved that he went there to put pressure on the Egyptians
so they would halt their offensive and stop the war. The clamour about the danger of an AmericanSoviet complication on account of the war in the Middle East, the alarm about the undermining of
the trend to the reduction of international tension were employed as a means of pressure on the
Arabs so that they would agree to a cease-fire, whereas these «theories» were peddled to public
opinion as arguments to prove that the Arab sacrifices were a valuable contribution to saving world
peace.
The Soviet revisionists have never wanted victory for the Arabs, Kosygin, Kuznetsov and others
hurried to the Arab countries so as to quell the liberation armed struggle as quickly as possible,
because if it were waged with success, it would lead to the settlement of the ArabIsraeli conflict,
and also to the elimination of any need for the Soviet presence in this region. At all costs they
needed a return to the situation «neither war nor pace», which gives rise to a continuous instability
on which the hegemony of the two superpowers can be based and advance.
As soon as Kosygin left, Kissinger hurried to the Arab countries. The world was told that he had
gone there with a «peace plan», indeed with «offer» and «proposals», to settle the twenty-five year
old conflict of the Middle East once and for all. However, Kissinger went to the Arab countries
neither for peace, nor to settle the conflict. Nixon’s special adviser hurried to the Arab capitals
because American imperialism was very afraid of the prospect that the unity of the Arab peoples,
which was manifested with a new force during the war, might be strengthened.
The United States of America was especially afraid of the prospect of the revolutionization of the
Arab liberation movement, which the continuation of the war made a natural process. The American
bourgeoisie began to fear a development of the war which would have to do not just with Israel, but
would also include the question of oil and the fabulous profits that the Arab oil wells bring the
American monopolies. Since Israel is waging a total war, the Arabs will respond with a similar war.
These were the motives which obliged Nixon and Kissinger to smile at the Arabs, to be unsparing
with their flattery and promises.
Secret diplomacy is in the very nature of such blocs as NATO and the Warsaw Treaty, with their
councils and committees. The foreign ministers and heads of state, chiefs of staff and army
commanders meet behind locked doors, All the communiqués from these meetings speak of peace
and defence, but all their actions speak of pressure and blackmail against free and independent
countries, speak of intervention and plots in the undeveloped countries, speak of efforts to extend
expansion and neo-colonialism. They keep it secret, but everybody knows that in the staffs and
councils of these aggressive blocs atomic wars ace planned and operational plans are drafted for
armed occupations against these or those countries in this or that contingency.
134
The representatives of other countries, too, have joined the dance of secret diplomacy. Thus the
pretext of clarifying the situation in the Middle East is used to justify the tête-à-tête talks with the
Soviet leaders.
However, the peoples are interested in and have the right to know what is being done in these
meetings because, although some may have illusions that the chiefs of Moscow have been tarred
and no longer constitute any danger, the peoples are convinced that the Soviet social-imperialists
are hatching up plans against their freedom and independence, and trying to create the conditions
for new acts of aggression.
There are some who declare that they do not recognise spheres of influence and are opposed to
those who are striving to extend their hegemony. As a statement this is a positive act. But how can
such statements be reconciled with their approval of Soviet policy in the Middle East? Can it be that
the Soviet Union pursues the policy of spheres of influence only in Bulgaria and Czechoslovakia,
and does not do this in the Middle East, the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, or other regions?
At this time of intrigues and plots, the Soviets are in great need of publicity and homage paid to
them as the «champions of peace and of the Arab peoples». They need this especially now after the
meeting of the «non-aligned, in Algiers, at which many countries criticized and exposed the
expansionist and neo-colonialist policy of the leaders of the Kremlin.
Perhaps, in such cases the intention is to take advantage of the rivalry between the superpowers and
exploit the moment to extract some favour. But history has proved that the policy of the balance of
power constitutes a very great danger. It hag also proved that the big imperialist powers cannot be
softened by pleas or deceived by «clever tricks».
In any case, one thing is well-known: even if some favour is gained from them, neither the Soviet
leaders nor the American imperialists give anything without taking something in return. The credits
or weapons provided by them represent a heavy debt for whoever accepts them, a debt which is a
burden on the freedom and independence of his country, chains which link him even against his
will, to the actions of Moscow and Washington as they pursue their adventurist policy.
Imperialism and social-imperialism continue to publicize and use the others or their envoys as
intermediaries to hatch up intrigues at the expense of the peoples. The peoples do not trust such
people, nor do they trust those diplomats and chancelleries who turn to them allegedly to settle the
affairs of one country or the other.
The United States of America, which is in difficulties to assert its hegemony in the world, has
opened its purse of credits. Leaders of the bourgeois-capitalist countries as well as the Soviet socialimperialists and leaders of the other revisionist countries are lured to these credits like flies to a pot
of poisoned honey. So eager are they to gain something, to ingratiate themselves with America, that
they do not fail to throw bouquets at American imperialism. going so far as to tell the world
publicly and in official documents that the USA «is contributing to lasting peace in the world, based
on freedom, equality, justice and respect for human right.» They claim that renunciation of the
threat or use of force, respect for territorial integrity and the inviolability of borders allegedly
constitute the fundamental principles by which the USA is guided in its relations with other
countries.
These friends of imperialists and social-imperialists, who open the doors of their countries to
American capital and prettify imperialism, not only place the freedom and independence of their
own peoples in great danger, but also undermine the revolutionary and liberation movements of the
peoples.
The revisionist parties in the capitalist countries, too, the leaders of which have now begun to
shuttle from one country to the other, are misleading the peoples and doing their utmost to conceal
the intrigues and plots of the imperialists and social-imperialists from them. They hinder the masses
from gaining a correct understanding of the dangerous situation created by the expansionist and
aggressive policy of the two superpowers. The genuine communists who still remain in their ranks
bear very grave responsibility for the pacifist social-traitor policy which these parties pursue.
International events not only in the Middle East, but almost all over the world show that the
American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists have raised secret diplomacy to the highest
135
level and made it their only method in their agreements about expanding their spheres of influence
and plundering the interests of different peoples. The Brezhnev-Nixon meetings have been the
culmination of this savage and barbarous diplomacy. Intrigues and plots, which have not yet come
to light, have been hatched up there. The speed with which the United States of America and the
Soviet Union came out with a joint stand about ending the fighting in the Middle East, which this
time was expressed quite openly in the resolutions of the Security Council, shows that Washington
and Moscow have drawn up secret plans and prepared ready-made solutions for similar situations in
other countries, too.
No one knows what was said and what was decided in the top-secret Brezhnev-Nixon talks in SanClemente, what is transmitted and decided between them on the, «hot line». No one knows what
was said and what was decided at the recent meetings in Moscow between Kissinger and the Soviet
leaders about the Middle East and other regions of the world. But no one doubts that major deals
and bargains have been struck between them. The American-Soviet treaty on atomic weapons,
which was signed in Washington, together with the notorious Article 4, as well as the other
agreements which are locked away in the strong-rooms of the two superpowers and which have not
yet come into effect, contain many unknown and unexpected things and also many unimaginable
and incalculable dangers for the peoples.
If the peoples of the world, and first of all the proletariat of all the countries, were acquainted with
the real contents of such meetings and secret talks, if they were to know what is hidden behind the
misleading statements issued on these occasions, they would see that they are facing aggressions.
imperialist wars and nuclear catastrophes, which none of the chiefs of imperialism or socialimperialism, but only the peoples and the world proletariat can prevent.
The Albanian people think that the time has come, and indeed it is passing, for all to rise in revolt
against this terrible plot and blackmail of the secret diplomacy of the imperialist powers, which has
caused world wars in the past, which later caused the wars in Korea and Vietnam and now in the
Middle East, and which may set the whole world ablaze again tomorrow.
The fear that has seized the countries of Western Europe because of the secret and undeclared
agreements of the two superpowers shows that even the privileged allies of the USA have begun to
feel the heavy burden of the American-Soviet secret diplomacy.
The West Europeans have noticed that now, following the Brezhnev-Nixon meetings, their
countries have been subjected to greater and more frequent pressures. The «new Atlantic Charter»
proposed by the United States of America at a time when it is strengthening its allround relations
with the Soviet Union seeks to deprive the participants in it of some of the inalienable attributes of
their national sovereignty and of rights to take part freely, independently and on equal terms in
international questions. The countries of Western Europe are displeased that Nixon has undertaken
to discuss world issues, indeed even those which pertain to the European continent, with the Soviet
Union alone, leaving out such big countries as France, Britain, Germany, etc.
They are noticing, likewise, that following the Brezhnev-Nixon meetings the two superpowers have
stepped up their efforts to turn the Mediterranean into a Soviet-American sea, and avoid consulting
them or telling them about what they do in the Middle East. The countries of Western Europe do
not know what is discussed and decided in the SALT talks and are informed only when they are
required to approve the decisions taken in the top-secret talks between the two superpowers.
The American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists are brandishing their atomic weapons
and threatening the world with them. But now Britain, France and China also possess such
weapons.
History has exposed and condemned with all its force the secret diplomacy of imperialists who, as
Stalin said, try to cover up their preparations for war by clamouring for and singing hymns to peace.
Just as in the past, the aim of this diplomacy, which the American imperialists and the Soviet socialimperialists are applying with such zeal and consistency, is to prepare the division of the world
between themselves, to buy and sell the interests of other countries, to open the way to aggressions,
behind the backs of the peoples and safe from the eyes of public opinion. The more actively secret
diplomacy is pursued, the greater become the dangers to peace and general security. Therefore,
136
today just as in the past, secret diplomacy must be combated, as it was combated in the time of
Lenin, for the same reasons and to avoid the same consequences.
Its exposure and destruction is a duty and an obligation for all the peace-loving peoples, a service
rendered to liberation and anti-imperialist struggles, the efforts of all those who are fighting for the
strengthening of freedom and national independence, against dictate and for equality in
international relations.
The peoples have the right and ought to know what is done and what is decided at the top levels of
international policy and what is being done in the meetings and talks between the Soviets and the
Americans, what is being done in Washington, Moscow, etc., where secret diplomacy is practised to
the detriment of the peoples. The questions discussed there are not private questions, but problems
that have to do with the interests and destinies of peoples, with the future of states and the security
and general peace.
In the terrible fog created by secret diplomacy, all these diplomats are like dangerous worms which
burrow tinder the skin, causing erythema and endangering the life of the peoples, and cover
themselves with false slogans. Can the proletariat and the peoples of the world accept such a
situation? If they accept it, they accept death. But the peoples and world proletariat do not agree to
die without a struggle, they know that they have to fight to suppress these worms.
From the time the Party was founded and the people’s state power was born the Albanian people
have been engaged in polemics with such persons and states and will continue this stern struggle,
fearing neither blackmail, pressure, nor armed intervention. Let all those who dare attempt such
steps or actions with the Albanian people rest assured that they will get the worst of it and will
suffer ignominious defeat. We are not alone: hundreds and hundreds of millions of people
throughout the world are thinking about and fighting for the same things that we Albanians
proclaim, for the things we are thinking about and fighting for.
SATURDAY DECEMBER 14, 1914
THE PRESIDENTS HAVE PROBLEMS
The presidents have problems and are rushing around frantically because they can find no peace of
mind.
«President» Brezhnev (who is the sole big noise because neither Podgorny nor Kosygin carries any
weight) rushed off to Vladivostok to meet another president, Ford, who has just crawled, pale and
weak, from the mire of Watergate. What did they do there? Nothing has emerged except a feeble
communiqué. Apparently they wanted to say to the world: See, we are here!. And China saw that
they met close to its borders. The two peripatetic friars promised that they would meet again. Both
of them needed this publicity for their peoples, because neither Ford nor Brezhnev is firmly
established
Then, since he returned from Vladivostok empty-handed. «President», Brezhnev hurried off to Paris
to meet another president, Giscard d’Estaing. The latter has problems because President Ford is
putting pressure on him. «Presidents» Schmidt, likewise is putting pressure on him. So Giscard
welcomed Brezhnev in order to put counter-pressure on Ford and Schmidt. At all costs Brezhnev
had to get «new technology», and a kindly word about his «European Security», which has turned
into world insecurity. Giscard gave him these things and Brezhnev, as though fearing it would
vanish, grabbed the document from Giscard’s hands before the ink was properly dry (we saw this
on TV) seeming to say: «I got what I wanted, because I have great needs.»
And Giscard smiled his sarcastic smile as if to say to Captain Leonidas: «And I got the gas and oil I
needed, because this problem has been strangling me, while as for your ‘European Security’, we
have time to talk about that: verba volant».
And the presidents are still sitting uneasily upon volcanoes.
137
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 25, 1975
AMERICAN IMPERIALISM AND SOVIET IMPERIALISM ARE PREPARING THE THIRD
WORLD WAR, BUT ARE ALSO AFRAID OF IT
American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism continue to arm themselves openly and
arrogantly, disregarding world public opinion. Each is ready to fly at the throat of the other or of
any other rival, one after the other. Their arming continues and the frenzied psychosis of war
becomes clearer with every passing day. The two superpowers have everything in readiness and
have set their armed forces in motion on the seas and oceans, at their different ports and the naval
bases of third countries, rented or seized by force. As soon as a surface or submarine fleet of one
superpower appears on any sea or ocean, the fleet of the other superpower immediately turns up
there. These fleets are in rivalry, but they also pursue the gunboat policy against those third
countries the leaders of which either want to escape from the clutches of these two savage enemies,
or try to throw off the chains of one in order to fall under the chains of the other which gives them
more dollars or rubles. These aggressive naval and air fleets on the seas and in different bases are
like the charognards (Carrion-crows (French in the original)) which hover over the corpses on
battlefields. They are ready to back up the aggressive policy of the respective governments,
awaiting the signal for action from the diplomacy of aggression, which is accompanied with
unrestrained espionage as well as with deals to buy and corrupt those who are corruptible in
different countries, whom it uses to exert its influence there, for intrigues, corruption, «civil war»
and plots.
The two superpowers have turned into traffickers in such terrible weapons that, compared to them,
the Armstrongs, Mausers, and Basil Zacharovs of the past seem like traders in children’s toys. But
they sell these weapons, of course, each on its own account, in order to defend its own strategic
interests and to set the buyers of these weapons at war with one another.
Let us take one of the battlefields: the Middle East. Here a number of Arab states are quarrelling
and are in open disagreement with Israel. In reality, however, it is the two superpowers, the United
States of America and the Soviet Union, which are quarrelling in this region, quarrelling over zones
of influence, over oil, over ensuring routes for imperial access, over penetration into the continents
of Africa and Asia in order to secure markets for exploitation, for the destruction of civilizations
and the enslavement of peoples. They sell only arms to the governments and reactionary cliques of
these countries, worked on by their diplomacy of aggression, and rob the peoples of their daily
bread. There is a race over who will demand more weapons and who will sell more of them! The
governments of the oil-producing countries are wallowing in dollars -and with them they buy
weapons from the Soviet Union, the United States of America. France, Britain. and anyone who has
‘hem to sell. But. for what are they buying these weapons? In order to suppress their own peoples.
to attack other peoples and for each to assist his own patron. Sadat is trying to walk the tight-rope.
He links up with Brezhnev and gets weapons from him, then he becomes annoyed with him and
links up with his «brother» Kissinger who is also a brother to Israel which is at war with Egypt.
Thus Kissinger manoeuvres with both of them. Russia is «on good terms» with Syria to which it
supplies weapons, and has fallen out with Egypt, which is on good terms with the King of Saudi
Arabia who, for his part, gets on none too badly with the United States of America, which protects
Oman and has built bases there. Oman is friendly with and protected by the Shah of Iran, which is
in conflict with Iraq which is pro-Soviet and anti-Jordanian. Jordan is pro-American, anti-Egyptian
and against the Organization for the Liberation of Palestine, and so we could go on and on. All this
is a real reflection of the political situation in the Middle East.
What is occurring in the Mediterranean?
The same thing. The colonels in Athens, incited by the CIA, carried out a putsch in Cyprus. They
and the Americans failed. The Soviet Union «defended» Cyprus and «encouraged» Turkey. The
latter attacked Cyprus and established it self there. Greece was very angry, but could do nothing
138
about it. It threatened to leave NATO Find took some half-measures in this direction. The United
States of America became annoyed with Greece, Russia abandoned Turkey and turned its face to
Greece with a cynical smile. Fearing that the Russians might gain a foothold in Greece, the United
States senate took the decision to cut off supplies of weapons to Turkey. «We’ll provide you with
weapons,» the Russians told Turkey. But, since the United States of America is endangered in both
these tableus, recently, through the CIA, it organized a new, «minor», putsch against Karamanlis
and pro Papadhopoulos, to serve as a warning. This putsch failed, but others must be expected later,
because there is no calm, no stability in the Balkans, there are countries in which this or that
superpower, which is armed fever of predatory war, to the teeth and has the fever of predatory war,
intrigues, oppression in its blood, is dominant.
The World is simmering like a volcano about to erupt and only the staunch resistance of the Peoples
can save mankind from the menace of these two monsters and their intrigues.
TUESDAY APRIL 8, 1975
ANOTHER DE PROFUNDIS FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
The United States of America has washed its hands of Cambodia. Together with their puppet, Lon
Nol, the Americans killed and maimed Cambodians, burned cities and villages and now, being
unable to continue with their atrocities, they have removed Lon No and the war criminals and sung
the de profundis over Cambodia.
The Americans are washing their hands of South Vietnam, too. One after the other three or four
American presidents dropped more bombs, more napalm and more defoliants on Vietnam than were
used during the Second World War! The numbers of killed and wounded, the amount of destruction
and devastation are incalculable. History describes the Huns as very barbarous, as they were in fact,
but the Americans have outdone them in barbarity to such an extent that we would not be wrong to
describe the Huns as humane. in comparison with the Americans! But the Americans, too, have had
their «Catalaunian Plains» (The battlefield where Attila was defeated). The noose has tightened
around the neck of Thieu, their puppet in South Vietnam, and is strangling him. Facing defeat, lie is
screaming to the Americans to help him. But Ford has turned a deaf ear to him because the last
smoke is rising from a new «Dien Bien Phu» called Saigon, where the American general does not
wish to suffer the same fate as General de Castries.
Now Ford has launched a «humanitarian campaign» for Vietnam. He is evacuating the «orphans»
caused by his atrocities, 100.000 Vietnamese refugees, an-long whom he prefers as many young
men and women as possible. These are the new colonists whose skin, unlike that of the slaves who
were bought in Africa in the past after their teeth and muscles had been examined, is not black but
yellow. The new slaves are coming from Asia, although once again their teeth are examined and
those whose teeth are not in order are thrown into the sea. The Americans need such reserves of
slaves, and that is why they launched the operation to «rescue the Vietnamese refugee», an
operation which will be blessed by Pope John-Paul VI and «wept over», by American old women
who will give each of the refugees. «these victims of communist barbarians», an old nylon shirt to
wear.
Yesterday, after a meeting with Ford, Kissinger sang another de profundis, that over Vietnam. «All
we have», he said, «is 150 million dollars in aid which will be used for the rescue of refuges» i, e.,
for the above-mentioned operation and for the preparation of some compromise. The arrogant
United States of America has slight the aid of France or some other country (read the Soviet Union)
to do something to save the face of the American aggressors, and in return, the United States of
America will give a bone to those who come to its aid.
The bells of defeats for the United States of America are ringing out everywhere. They are not yet
tolling its death knell, but announcing great and fatal defeats.
139
These political defeats are the result of the grave economic crisis which has had the capitalistrevisionist world in its grip for years causing deep disturbances which have weakened its strength
and constantly exposed the manoeuvres and intrigues of the imperialists and revisionists. The
Middle East is another «furnace» for American imperialism. Through its pistol, Israel, the United
States of America has spent billions of dollars in this region. Why? To get hold of the oil of this
zone. However, the myth of the «invincibility» of Israel was dispelled and the American plan did
not produce the desired results. Kissinger’s intrigues to gain domination by means of Israel have
failed. That is why another American plan is looming on the horizon: why should the USA not act
as if it will leave Israel in the lurch and turn to «friendship», with the Arabs? The policy of hostility
towards the Arabs and friendship with Israel brought nothing but the oil crisis. Therefore it seems a
new phase is beginning: «wooing» the Arabs and «Anger» with Israel. In fact the United States of
America will never sacrifice Israel, but it will engage in great demagogy as if it is for the
«containment» of Israel, even for its «return to its former borders», while telling the Arab peoples
that «we are your friends». Another de profundis for the aggressive American policy, an alleged
return to the road of «appease» and «friendship» which will please Pope John-Paul VI very much.
The friend of the Americans. the Shah of Iran, is working in this direction. He «embraced» AlBakhr, though only yesterday they were slashing at each other on the border, The aim is: to oust the
Soviets from this region, to tip them out of Afghanistan and to support Bhutto with weapons against
India, where the Soviets are doing what they like. Thus, with this turn which they were forced to
make because of the defeats they are suffering, the Americans aim to clear the terrain of the Soviets,
who want to rove freely over the pastures of Egypt, Syria, Lebanon and everywhere in the
surrounding regions. Thus, it is clear that American imperialism is in a deep crisis.
Its partners, too, have got themselves up to their necks in this mire. Their voices have all become
hoarse, they are writhing, trembling, taking hesitant steps. NATO is being rocked by earthquakes
but is still on its feet: France says it has left it but is still in it. Giscard d’Estaing is reeling this way
and that like a drunken man without personality and without any clear-cut policy, He poses as if he
is on the side of the Arabs, pokes his finger in there and withdraws it again, pokes his finger into
Greece and hastily withdraws it, puts in a good word about Turkey somewhere, gives two smiles to
Russia, a handshake to Germany, a smile to Britain, and so on with the others... France is allegedly
against the Americans but the reality is not so. Britain is at the bottom of the barrel or rather at the
bottom of the sea. It is even dealing with Shelepin! (At that time he was expelled from the Political
Bureau of the CC of the CPSU and relieved of his functions of chairman of the Central Council of
the Trade Unions of the Soviet Union). West Germany is saying nothing but is certainly working
under cover.
Russia is in a crisis just as colossal as that of the United States of America. In the face of the
American crisis, it is sitting still like a lap-dog. Why? Will it not attack when its big partner is in
difficulties? No! The Soviet Union is aggressive but has an internal, political, economic, and
military crisis itself. It is in economic decline, its industry is outdated, it wants to modernize it,
therefore it is seeking huge credits from American imperialism which does not provide them
without exacting some concessions. The satellites of the Soviet Union are moving. They are kept in
the Warsaw Treaty and in Comecon by force and are likewise compelled to hold party meetings and
to issue joint declarations by force.
And although all this crisis, all this decay of imperialism and social-imperialism is evident, efforts
are still being made to hide it, to cover it up. How? With what? With the psychosis of general and
local wars. This psychosis is created by the two superpowers and fostered by their agencies.
«Cyprus!» - a big noise: «The Mediterranean in danger!» The Greek colonels acted, the Turks
counteracted, the Soviets moved, the Bulgarians did the «touching up», Tito «howled», Giscard
«prattled on» and the United States of America goes on increasing and strengthening its military
bases. The imperialist and social-imperialist powers act in this way because they are afraid of the
peoples of the world, because they want to get out of the grave crisis, which has gripped the Soviet
Union, the United States of America and the anti-popular cliques in the various countries, without
major injuries.
140
A general feature of the anti-popular capitalist cliques in various countries is the efforts they are
making to avoid aligning themselves closely or openly with either superpower. This is not because
they are for a policy independent of the superpowers but because they are uncertain as to how they
will emerge from the crisis. Under pressure, they keep their old connections, but when need be they
also bridle against them, pose as if they are defending «the national Interests», whereas in fact, the
trusts and concerns which run those countries are totally cosmopolitan, completely under the control
of the superpowers.
The countries of Western Europe want liberation from the yoke of the Americans but cannot do
without them, because they are afraid of the Soviets. They fear a departure of the American forces
from the continent, because they are well aware that if the Americans come to their aid, in an
eventual war with the Soviet Union, they will do so only after the eleventh hour, just as they did in
the two previous wars. However, according to some, the United States cannot return to
«isolationism». That is true, but it was precisely this game of «non-isolationism» that it played both
in the time of Wilson and in the time of Roosevelt. It may very well play it again under another
president. This can be called a «small manoeuvre» to weaken the opponents in a bloody war so that
the USA can join in later and eat the chestnuts which the others have pulled out of the fire for them.
I am of the opinion that in this situation, the two superpowers, both the United States of America
and the Soviet Union, are in a great crisis, therefore, the struggle against them must be continued
sternly on both fronts. We cannot come to or agree with the conclusion of some who say that Soviet
social-imperialism is more dangerous than «American imperialism», therefore «we must intensify
our struggle against the former and weaken our struggle against the latter» (At that time he was
expelled from the Political Bureau of the CC of the CPSU and relieved of his functions of chairman
of the Central Council of the Trade Unions of the Soviet Union). This means to help one, American
imperialism, and unite with it in the struggle against the other, Soviet social-imperialism. «We are
deepening the contradictions», they say. In whose favour are they deepening them? If they claim
that they are deepening them in favour of the proletariat and the peoples, then they must fight both
superpowers equally.
I am of the opinion, too, that those views according, to which the European Common Market, which
is nothing but an offspring of world capitalism, must be defended, are likewise mistaken. Why
should it be defended?
1 At that time he was expelled from the Political Bureau of the CC of the CPSU and relieved of his
functions of chairman of the Central Council of the Trade Unions of the Soviet Union.
Allegedly to cope with the pressure of the United States of America and the Soviet Union. But in
whose hands is this Common Market? In the hands of capitalists and international monopolies to
oppress and exploit the peoples. Consequently, those who defend these theses accept that the power
of the European bourgeoisie over the peoples should be strengthened. This means that instead of
promoting progressive people’s revolutions against national and cosmopolitan capital we should
encourage oppression and exploitation, encourage imperialist world war. We communists are for
just wars and not for unjust wars and if an unjust war is launched by world imperialism we must
sabotage it and turn it into a revolutionary war.
As far as the Party of Labour of Albania is concerned, it will continue to implement its correct line
without the slightest vacillation. The line of our Party is revolutionary, therefore we help the
revolutionaries, the communist parties (Marxist-Leninist) which are in revolutionary positions and
progressive individuals. Our Party’s aid to them is modest but they help and support our Party and
people in the international arena. Albania must assess this help it receives from outside correctly.
This aid has made it possible not only for the bourgeois-revisionist encirclement of socialist Albania
to be broken, but also for the policy, history, development and progress of our country and Party to
become known everywhere. We must take this aid into account in both good and bad times
Therefore we must constantly extend our work with our foreign friends on the Marxist-Leninist
road, must always pay attention to and provide material for our propaganda for foreign countries.
The small countries and small peoples need one another; they must support one another in the
struggle against the diabolical aims of the superpowers. This does not mean only that they must be
141
vigilant towards alliances which the bourgeois or revisionist chiefs who oppress their own peoples
hatch up together, but that they must create and activate progressive revolutionary opinion to defend
the cause of all peoples in general and of each individual people in particular.
Of course the times are very dangerous. The peoples must realize that the two superpowers are now
preparing a third world war, which will break out when the contradictions between the two
superpowers become extremely exacerbated, when both imperialists have expended all the peaceful.
means of pursuing their policy and continue to pursue it with other means, with war. But both sides
are afraid of this war because it will be a devastating war with nuclear weapons, in which there will
hardly be victors or vanquished. Therefore the two superpowers are making their preparations for
this war not only by competing over which will arm itself more. heavily, more quickly, and to the
teeth for the day of the «terrible clash», That is one aspect. The other aspect is that in their policy
the superpowers are blackmailing each other over the division of the world markets and developing
the process of the colonization and exploitation of other peoples. Part of this process is the arming
of the cliques which rule these peoples. These cliques are oppressors of their own peoples and
«allies» of the superpower which offers them more. This gives rise to, regional conflicts which lead
to the general world conflict.
Thus, before the last «tragic game», the two superpowers are playing their game of chess, by using
their pawns: Israel against the Arab countries, the Vietnam of Thieu against North Vietnam. They
are inciting the differences between Greece and Turkey and tomorrow will incite the peoples of
Africa against one another, something they have already begun with Ethiopia and Somalia etc.
Regional wars might spread to Latin American too. After Bangladesh, a war between India and
Pakistan. or between Pakistan and Afghanistan, might begin. The war between North and South
Yemen is continuing and this is how things will 90 on until the flames of the war spread to Europe.
This is the method being pursued by the two superpowers in their contest for world hegemony.
Before the First World War and disguising themselves more carefully after it, the Big Powers
dispatched their armies and gunboats to colonize the peoples. They did the same thing after the
Second World War, but this time in different forms. Various countries, as is the case with Europe,
have been occupied de jure and de facto by the superpowers with their armies and atomic bombs.
These military forces have been kept there intact and have been steadily increased since the war
with Hitler was won. Instead of being liberated, the peoples of Europe have been subjected to a
three-fold, political, economic and military enslavement. With the exception of Albania, all the
other states of the world are, you could say, subject to a three-fold occupation: politically some have
become appendages of the two superpowers, others have become their colonies economically and
others again have been turned into military bases, where the cliques in power are supplied with
weapons to keep the peoples in bondage.
These tactics, this lethal strategy of the two superpowers, must be exposed and combated. This is a
common cause of all the peoples, therefore all the peoples must wage a stern struggle. The struggle
against the two superpowers and their satellites all over the world is a tremendous, serious and
complicated undertaking which cannot be fully successful unless all the peoples rise to their feet. In
this struggle the peoples of the world must have their own strategy and tactics and these must be
revolutionary. We do not say that only the true communists must organize and wage this struggle.
No, that would be a mistake. The struggle against the two superpowers and their allies must be
waged not by a minority, but by the majority, provided that the minority, the Marxist-Leninist party,
does not lose its identity, does not do as China does when it declares that it is «a third-world
country», or that «we must fight against only one superpower», etc. Socialist Albania is not a
member of the so called third world and does not accept this anti-Marxist concept. Albania helps all
those peoples and states who revolt against the two superpowers, who foil their aggressive and
enslaving plans, who weaken them with their blows and arouse the revolutionary fighting spirit to
go on to the complete victory of the peoples. Albania will be on the side of these forces without
being in either the «second world» or the «third world» Albania belongs only to the socialist world,
and is fighting for this on the Marxist-Leninist road.
142
MONDAY APRIL 21, 1975
AN ANALYSIS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION IN THE LIGHT OF DRAMATIC
EVENTS FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
The United States of America has received a sound thrashing, has suffered an irreparable defeat in
Cambodia. First, the whole world has seen very clearly that despite its military and economic
potential, American imperialism cannot impose its will even on a very small people who are
determined to resist and fight it with weapons. The United States of America threw its modern
weapons, advisers, generals, armies, and incalculable economic supplies, on the balance of
Cambodia, brought a handful of traitors headed by Lon Nol, on the scene, organized mercenary
armies and staked its «prestige» as a great superpower, but despite this the balance tipped to the side
of the Cambodian people.
What lessons do the peoples draw from this colossal defeat of the United States of America? They
learn that imperialism is in decay, that the empire of the United States of America is cracking in its
foundations, its organization and in the policy on which it is built. It has to use wars, weapons,
puppets, military bases, credits, exploitation and blackmail to keep the peoples under domination.
But everybody knows the blood-stained character of the dollar. The puppets are used to the last to
support their patron, they shed the blood of their own peoples, but in the end, they are smashed to
smithereens by the people’s war. A most recent example are Lon Nol and Van Thieu who are at
their last gasp. Therefore the demagogy that the «democratic» United States of America is fighting
together with its «democratic» friends, Lon Nol and Van Thieu, for the «freedom and democracy»
of the peoples, has no basis on which it can stand.
That means all-round political, military and economic defeats for the United States of America.
Understandably the «confidence», of the allies in the United States of America is at a very low ebb.
The former confidence of the cliques and puppets in their «powerful», patron has vanished. In fact,
now more than ever before, the cliques and puppets think that their patron has become dangerous, is
working only for itself, uses them as murderers of their peoples and leaves them in the lurch
whenever it is defeated in battles against the peoples of the world. It is not only the cliques and
puppets like Lon Nol and Van Thieu or the Chilean fascists who think like that, there are even
officially declared «major allies», who have long been having doubts about this rotten alliance
which is dominated by an imperialist superpower which, despite the treaties, has the same aims
towards them and is acting and will act with them in the same manner it is acting with the cliques
and puppets.
This real distrust in their perfidious ally is becoming evident from the forms of blackmail they are
exerting on it «National» feelings and «national» defence have begun to appear in the «alliances».
Even if they don’t say so, the «allies», have begun to think and move: «How are we going to defend
ourselves? Nothing is certain with the United States of America: it leaves you in the lurch for its
own interests».
For its part, Soviet social-imperialism is experiencing a similar major crisis. Nobody believes its
demagogy, because every action it takes shows the peoples that its policy, objectives and ambitions
are identical with those of American imperialism: world hegemony, division of markets, while
doing its utmost to avoid confrontation with the other superpowers. But the struggle for markets
does not prevent these two superpowers from having cliques and puppets, from playing them one
against the other in order to draw the chestnuts out of the fire for them. The «allies» of Soviet
social-imperialism are extremely disatisfied with their patron: their countries are occupied and
cannot be liberated without war. But this they cannot undertake. Up to a certain point, they can do
some trade with the capitalist countries and obtain some credits from them, to the extent the patron
finds it advantageous to allow them. But if they pull too hard at the leash the patron jerks them back
into line with stern brutality.
143
Rumania is an exception to this state of affairs, but apparently the Soviets have allotted it special
tasks, so that it can kick out a bit against the patron, but in the long run it has to be completely in its
service. All the activity of the Ceausceseu group allows one to suspect this, because while it shouts
that it is being threatened by the Soviets, it makes no move to withdraw from the Warsaw Treaty.
This means to be inside while posing as if you have one foot outside.
In the patron-satellite relations, the satellites of the United States of America have greater freedom
to manoeuvre and resort to blackmail, whereas the satellites of the Soviets are kept under a tight
rein. The United States of America threatens its allies with the Soviet menace, whereas the Soviets
cannot threaten their satellites with the American menace, because they beg for ties with the USA
and want the American «freedom». But both superpowers speculate with the threat of a world war.
Meanwhile the so-called non-aligned countries are under a double threat - of a general war and a
partial war.
Nevertheless, in this general framework, the myth of the big powers which can do what they want
without being punished or suffering defeats, is steadily waning. The Americans are suffering such
political, economic, military and other defeats. The Soviet Union has not yet suffered military
defeats. It suffered a major political defeat in Czechoslovakia from which it still has not recovered.
So far it has guarded against committing aggression where it foresees it might encounter armed
resistance, because it will certainly suffer political and military defeats. It is taking great pains to
keep up a certain reputation through demagogy, but if this veil is tom from it, then it is finished
from every standpoint. With this tactic the Soviet Union wants to preserve the «myth» that the
Soviet army is an «Invincible monster». It needs this myth and doesn’t want to shatter it, because
that would bring its terrible slide to disaster. The Soviet strategy is to preserve this myth and
continue the hegemonic policy of social-imperialism.
American imperialism has suffered defeats, but the Russians do not appear to have done so. This is
an illusion, because both of them have suffered defeats and both are manoeuvring for a new strategy
and new tactics. Ford issued a blunt warning, «let nobody try to fish in troubled waters against the
United States of America». The «troubled waters» are Cambodia, Vietnam, the Middle East. This
«nobody» is the Soviet Union, in the first place.
Faced with defeats, the United States of America is not failing to consider and prepare a kick for the
Russians if they dare make a move. What form could this kick take? Suppositions: first, it refuses to
grant credits which they need go badly; second, it drives Russia completely from the Middle East,
the Persian Gulf and Africa. The latter measure involves vital economic and strategic issues.
He who has influence in the Arab and African countries shuts Russia up in a cage. The United
States of America will try to do this; it will defend Israel but it will not sacrifice its «friendship»
with the Arab countries…
The Soviet Union is left only with the positions it has in Europe. Some are spreading the rumour
that the United States of America will proceed in its policy according to the «Monroe Doctrine».
No, it will not withdraw into complete isolationism, but may adopt semi-isolationism, if it is unable
to establish its complete hegemony over its NATO allies. The United States of America has
interests in Europe which it will continue to defend. Hence, in principle, it is the «shield» of
Western Europe against the «Soviet danger». However, «American isolationism» may be expressed
as: «I will help you but you must help me out of these two colossal crises, because in this way you
are helping yourselves».
We see that France is moving in this direction, giving the impression that it is becoming a world
power whose opinion must be sought. Tomorrow Federal Germany, which is not being heard much
at present, will take this course. Brandt’s policy was a failure. Its main aim was «to bring about the
unification of the two German states». This he failed to achieve, but this does not mean that German
imperialism has laid down its arms. One morning it will wake up and its main aim will be against
the Soviets. Britain will follow this same course. Hence, a new strategy should be given
consideration: the Soviet Union should be isolated in Europe and its advance halted everywhere, the
United States of America should remain the main gendarme, but other gendarmes who have been
treated with contempt, should be revived, thus Tamerlaine and his allies will defeat Bayazit
144
Yalderem - the Soviet Union, shut it up in a cage and drag it around to exhibit it like the bear in a
fair.
We don’t know how true it is that the Westeners have «agreed», that the first stage of the meeting
on «European security» should be ended and that they «do not insist strongly on the free circulation
of ideas and people». Apparently, both sides want to sign a worthless scrap of paper. Why? Do they
want to give a «satisfaction», to the pro-American group of Brezhnev, in order to gain time until the
United States of America can recover from its defeats, mend its broken vases, regain its lost
credibility and prepare for the coming presidential elections while its western allies assist it and
assist themselves to consolidate a certain independence and greater power in the alliance with the
United States of America? We must watch this development. because it is taking place, although in
what forms and directions is not vet clearly defined. It is important that the decline of the two
superpowers should continue, that their hegemony and arrogance should be undermined, their
intrigues stopped and combated, that the psychosis of fear which the two superpowers are keeping
alive should be combated, that the sentiment for the defence and the national dignity of the peoples
and independent states should be strengthened and the revolutionary spirit and international unity of
the proletariat and the people all over the world should be enhanced and tempered.
The defeats of the superpowers must be exploited to the maximum and in all possible ways. We
must make our contribution to this struggle as we have always done and more than over before.
WEDNESDAY APRIL 30, 1915
SOUTH VIETNAM HAS BEEN LIBERATED
The whole of South Vietnam has been liberated. Saigon was taken by assault and not on the basis of
the Paris agreement. With the fall of Saigon one of the most protracted and barbarous wars the
world has seen during the 20th century came to an end. American imperialism had taken the place
and played the role of Hitlerite fascist imperialism, while the valiant Vietnamese people fought
heroically and relentlessly against the French, the Japanese, against the French again and against the
Americans, for 35 years on end. From its duration, the war of Vietnam is like the Hundred Years
War and the Thirty Years War of by-gone centuries, but the war waged by, American imperialism
in Vietnam far outstripped the Second World War in its ferocity, the barbarous atrocities
committed. and the quantity and variety of means employed.
Nevertheless the fraternal heroic Vietnamese people fought arms in hand, resisted and triumphed.
The greatest world power, American imperialism, suffered the most sensational, ignominious and
costly defeat. The United States of America poured 150 billion dollars into the war against Vietnam
to earn disgrace and the hatred of all the peoples of the world. The friends and allies of the United
States of America, also, suffered the greatest disillusionment and they are terror-stricken over this
victory of the people of Vietnam and Cambodia.
This war confirmed the Leninist thesis that power is won with the rifle, through fighting. Wild pigs
on the rampage must be shot. American imperialism, Soviet social-imperialism and the reactionary
bourgeoisie must be fought arms in hand. Only in this way can the peoples liberate themselves.
There is not a single example to show that the people and the working class can take power by the
parliamentary, reformist road. The revisionists loudly advertise this road, indeed they stress it as the
only road, because they are against the revolution in general, and against the proletarian revolution,
the liberation of the peoples, in particular. They are for the conciliation of the proletariat with the
capitalist employers, for reforms which give the proletarians the crumbs from the capitalists’ wellladen table, for the «historic compromise» of the Italian revisionists. This is the road which the
Soviets support everywhere in order to dominate others. They even employed this tactic with the
Vietnamese... The Paris agreement was the offspring of this dirty Soviet-American compromise at
the expense of the Vietnamese. The Paris agreement prolonged the existence and domination of the
American and the Saigon bandits for another two years. The Vietnamese had to continue to fight to
145
achieve their complete liberation, which, in fact, they did. We told them openly what we thought
about the Paris agreement. We told them that unless they threw it in the waste-paper basket they
would never secure their liberation. And so it turned out.
Even now that Vietnam has been liberated the Soviet and American intrigues will continue, the
fierce struggle will continue with other means...
SATURDAY JUNE 21, 1915
CHINA IS GETTING CAUGHT UP IN THEPOLITICAL GAME OF THE TWO
SUPERPOWERS
China is showing Itself in favour of and supports the European Common Market and «United
Europe».
What is China’s strategic aim and is it based on Marxist-Leninist principles? In order to determine
this, we must define the aims of these organisms which China defends or supports.
When it was created, the European Common Market had as its aim the development of economic
and commercial relations between its members, which were six at first, and then became nine. The
aim of this institution was to enable the capitalist bourgeoisie of each member country to make the
maximum profit, as well as to strengthen the capitalist economy of each separate state and all of
them in general. Of course, together with the regulation of the problem of customs conventions, a
series of other problems, such as prices, currency and bilateral and multilateral relations, were tidied
up, too.
At first the European Common Market could not avoid reckoning with the powerful American
economy and taking its steps allegedly separate from it, but, in fact, co-ordinated with the steps of
American imperialism. Immediately after the Second World War, the latter contributed to the
economic revival of Western Europe with the «aid» it provided, but at no time did it forget its own
interests which were and became major ones.
Hence, with the creation of the European Common Market, on the one hand, the efforts of
American imperialism to dictate its economic policy to this institution continued, and on the other
hand, the efforts of the members of the European Common Market to liberate themselves from
American tutelage also continued. In this way, contradictions, which grew steadily deeper, arose
between them.
The so-called cold war concealed these contradictions to some extent, because even though the
members of the European Common Market began seriously to display their economic
independence, from the angle of defence, they were obliged to live under the American atomic
umbrella. Naturally, the United States of America knew how to exploit the feeling of fear of a war
with the Soviets, which emerged in the member countries of the European Common Market, to its
own advantage.
The Khrushchevites’ betrayal freed the capitalist bourgeoisie from their fear of the revolution and
communism, assisted world capital and gave it breathing space. The Khrushchevite betrayal split
the revolutionary forces of the whole world, put off the proletarian revolution, fostered nationalist
manifestations and gave the capitalist bourgeoisie time and the possibility to strengthen its weak
internal position at the expense of the proletarian revolution, to undertake other activities and enter
new combinations among states in the international arena. Filled with nationalist sentiments, the
Khrushchevite social-imperialists aspired to turn the Soviet Union from a socialist state into an
imperialist atomic superpower, and they worked until they achieved this aim. Thus, two
superpowers competing for world hegemony were created. The law of both of them, the United
States of America and the Soviet Union, is the law of the fight for plunder, the law of the
enslavement of the peoples. This law is associated with the achievement of monstrous «alliances»,
with the capture, through disguised force, of strategic points to he used for the preparation of war,
with their arming to the teeth, and the build-up of ever more modern atomic weapons, is
146
accompanied with the plunder and the economic and political gobbling up of many states by means
of intimidation, blackmail, credits and «aid», and subversion.
In these ever changing situations, Western Europe took more courage. France under De Gaulle
developed a policy more independent from the Americans and the Anglo-Saxons in general. De
Gaulle left NATO, respecting only the treaty. Of course De Gaulle, too, dreamt of a European
Common Market and a «United Europe» in which, without neglecting Adenauer’s Germany, France
would dominate. De Gaulle was filled with a great nationalism, a thing which he sought from his
other partners, but channelled to such a Europe as he dreamt of. Of course De Gaulle’s aims could
not be achieved, because his partners had their own aims, ambitions, and fears. Not all these states
conceived the role of the United States of America in Europe and in the world in the same way.
West Germany, first of all, at present divided from the rest of the country, prefers to make certain
concessions to the United States of America in other fields, without following the course of France
of breaking away from the American defence. Germany and the other partners place little value on
the «atomic strength», of France or of Britain, or indeed of Britain and France taken together. They
consider this strength a «dwarf», compared with the Soviet or American nuclear strength.
All these imperialist powers, whether the two superpowers, «United Europe», or Japan, aspire to
hegemony. Since the time that the grave crisis of the dollar began, and the American military
defeats in Southeast Asia - in Vietnam, Cambodia and elsewhere, «United Europe», has begun to
reinforce its internal political positions, and to aspire more strongly, as a self-contained organism, to
turn into a new capitalist and imperialist superpower. This, then, is the «United Europe», which the
China of Mao Zedong encourages and assists. The France. of Pompidou and later of Giscard, also,
encourages and assists this «United Europe». Not only is France trying to preserve and further
develop its nuclear strength, but it has begun to revive its old colonialist policy more actively under
the neo-colonialist cloak, in French-speaking Africa, the Middle East, and the Far East. Its economic strength does not permit France to compete with the others, but to the extent that it can, this
is what it is doing. The stand of France towards the United States of America is no longer like that
of the time of De Gaulle and Pompidou. Now this stand is somewhat softer. Despite this, however,
its independence is apparent. Britain, too, is continuing to strengthen its lost economic influence in
the Commonwealth countries to some extent, while Bonn is intervening economically in Central
Europe, in the Balkans (apart from Albania), in Turkey, and wherever it is able, around this region.
All these efforts of theirs may increase their joint economic potential which is a necessary factor in
order to be a superpower. However, in order to become a superpower, this factor alone is not
sufficient. This «United Europe» lacks the nuclear strength which the two superpowers have. On the
other hand, in this «United Europe» there are such great political and economic contradictions
between the states which comprise it that it will not be able to attain the political and military
potential which the United States of America has, even for dozens of years. From many viewpoints,
the «United States of Europe» is not like the United States of America. It is difficult for these
European states to become assimilated as those states of the American continent from which the
United States of America was formed, have been assimilated. Each state in Europe has its own
individuality as a nation, formed historically through the centuries. Each of them has its own
history, its own social, economic and cultural development, different from the others. Within each
capitalist and revisionist European state there are strong class contradictions, which make not only
external unity, but also internal unity, difficult.
Hence, to support a course of European capitalism which aspires to hegemony, aspires to become a
superpower, as China is doing, is wrong in principle. To act in this way means to leave the road of
the revolution in oblivion and to become caught up in the political game of the two superpowers,
struggling and manoeuvring from the stand-points of their policies, while overestimating the
manoeuvres of the superpowers in the changing situations of the contradictions which they have,
underestimating the world proletarian revolution, and underestimating the struggle of the peoples
against the superpowers and the capitalist bourgeois states. China is wrong when it preaches that
«the main enemy is the Soviet Union, while the United States of America is less dangerous». It is
true that the United States of America has suffered defeats, but it remains an imperialist power. To
147
weaken the struggle against it means to weaken the revolution and assist American imperialism.
The Chinese will be making the same mistake, if the United States of America starts «to show its
wolf’s teeth»; then China will begin to say that the «Soviet Union is less dangerous, whereas the
United States of America has become more dangerous». China is wrong when it, puts itself in the
position of Don Quixote towards the old capitalist Europe, allegedly because it will become a
counter-weight to the Soviets, on the one hand, and the Americans on the other, while China will
benefit., since it supports «United Europe».
The contradictions between imperialists must be deepened and exploited in our favour, but only
from the class positions, from the positions of the proletarian revolution. China is not doing this, but
doing the opposite by telling the peoples of Europe, America and the «third world»: «Support your
capitalist and imperialist bourgeoisie, because the main enemy is Soviet social-imperialism». This
road is not Leninist, does not encourage the revolution, but defends that opportunism which the
Second International advocated and Lenin exposed. We cannot agree with this strategy and tactic of
China. For us, the main struggle against the imperialist superpowers and world capitalism is the
peoples’ struggle, the proletarians’ struggle, the world proletarian revolution. From this angle, and
while supporting these just struggles, we must manoeuvre and benefit from the situations that
develop by helping to deepen the contradictions.
The contradictions and crises within imperialism, social-imperialism and world capitalism have
their source in the oppression of peoples by the capitalists and in the struggle which these peoples
wage against capitalist oppression and exploitation. Then, either you must encourage and assist the
struggle of the peoples against the capitalists, or you must assist the latter to manoeuvre, to fatten
themselves, and to wage war on one or the other imperialist by telling the peoples, «Go and get
yourselves killed for me». The Marxist-Leninists, must encourage and assist the peoples’ struggle
and unite their forces with it, with the struggle of the proletarians against the imperialist
superpowers and world capitalism. This is the road which our Party of Labour has followed and will
continue to follow.
Mao’s mistaken foreign policy in this direction gives the impression that it is simplistic. In this
policy the Chinese not only do not proceed from proletarian class positions, but without saying so,
indeed while denying this in words, they are proceeding on the road of a great power. China is not a
superpower, but its influence in world affairs is and can be great. China can and will play a role in
the world on one of two roads: either on the Marxist-Leninist road, the road of the revolution, or on
the bourgeois-capitalist road, with a new revisionist nuance. Only by militating on the MarxistLeninist revolutionary road will China win the trust of the peoples who want and are fighting for the
revolution.
At present, China is trying to convince the capitalist countries that the threat to them comes from
the «Soviet Union». As if China were teaching the capitalists of the world something new’ But the
capitalists consider communism and the revolution their main enemies. If China proceeds on the
revolutionary road, its statement that the «revisionist Soviet Union is the main enemy» will convince no one, while all the capitalists of every shade will aim their blows at China. If they are not
afraid of China at present, there are several reasons for this: either because China is communist only
in words and not in deeds, or because it is still weak economically and military, or because it is an
anti-Soviet factor which they want to exploit to the limit to weaken the aggressiveness of the
Soviets against themselves.
The aim of the policy of both the Chinese and the Americans is to combat the Soviet Union, but
while the Chinese want to set the Americans fighting the Soviet Union, 1e United States of America
and its allies want to set China fighting the Soviet Union. Both sides are developing this chassè
croisè (Reciprocal change of places between two parties (French in the original)) from the same
positions and with the same hopes. However the Soviet Union is not sitting idle. It is trying to avoid
war with the United States of America, to dominate the peoples whom it can oppress itself, to break
up the NATO alliance, to isolate China and, if possible, to subjugate it. And all these aims it is
pursuing under the disguise of socialism. World capitalism and European capitalism, in particular,
has gone through a series of world wars which have had their source in the savage nature of
148
capitalism. Thus, the «United Europe», the France of Giscard d’Estaing, or West Germany are not
easily hoodwinked by the policy of Zhou Enlai and Deng Xiaoping. They will not go to war with
the Soviets on Deng Xiaoping urging. No, they are trying to avoid the collision with the Soviet
Union, since they consider it stronger than themselves, trying to weaken the fortress from within,
and then prepare the assault. All of them - the United States of America, Britain, France, the Federal
Republic of Germany, etc., are trying to weaken the Soviets in the alliances they have with Poland.
Rumania, Czechoslovakia, etc., but they are not proceeding in the way China wants them to. The
old wolves are well acquainted with the tactics of attack, therefore it is hard to lead them on to those
paths which suit you, because they themselves have used and are still using such plans, also, in the
direction of China itself. No doubt, the president of France has turned a deaf ear to the tale of the
«Soviet danger». Without doubt Giscard d’Estaing has told Deng Xiaoping that the French want to
develop their friendship with China, but not against the Soviet Union, because they want to avoid
the conflict. On the other hand the d’Estaings and company indirectly urge Deng to move against
the Soviets, to pull the chestnuts out of the fire for them while they look on.
The European bourgeoisie is an old intriguer. It is experienced in trickery and intrigues. Only the
revolutionary struggle of the proletariat and the peoples gives it its deserts. In the fight on this
terrain it is exposed and smashed, and its intrigue and trickery loses its force. This is the terrain
from which China should fight, proceeding from the principles that diplomatic recognition and trade
with the capitalist countries of Europe should serve a sound revolutionary strategy, and it should not
try to incite Western Europe to fight the Soviets. In the past Britain and France used this wrong
course which China is using today to incite Hitler against the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union
against Germany. We know the outcome of those manoeuvres. Stalin did not fall into those errors,
did not fall either into the positions of the Anglo-Americans or those of the Hitlerites.
By taking a firm revolutionary stand, you are better able to exploit the contradictions among the
enemies and to weaken the most dangerous of them, first of all, without forgetting those which,
though weakened for the moment, could revive. If you judge events and situations from the
revolutionary positions you see clearly that your basis of support is not a temporary factor, but that
You have a very powerful and lasting potential in the struggle against capital, you have the
proletariat of each country and the international proletariat as a whole, as well as the peoples who
want freedom and the revolution. The revolution must be made by fighting, both the United States
of America and the Soviet Union.
THURSDAY JULY 31, 1975
THE HELSINKI CONFERENCE - A HOPELESS INFERNAL GAMBLE
The Helsinki Conference on «European security» was opened yesterday with great pomp, «beating
the drum without the sacrement», notwithstanding the fact that the Vatican’s Cassaroli is guiding it
-on behalf of the «Vicar» of Christ. The councils of Worms, Prague, and the orgiastic liturgies are
being repeated in discourses like those of Pope Alexander Borgia VI. Only this time Tito has not
taken his «Vannosa» along, or at least the press has made no mention of her. The world press is
committing «mortal sins» when it enumerates the «great» leaders who are taking part in this
meeting and puts Tito at the bottom of the list. What a crime! The Italian radio mentioned Tito at
the end, just ahead of Makarios.
Naturally the Helsinki Conference is proceeding successfully, but behind the scenes, in the hotels
and residences of Ford, Brezhnev, Giscard, and others, private talks are being held, the whisky is
flowing, and everything is being decided prior to the plenary meeting of the Conference. At this
conference the only thing lacking is a ball like that at the Congress of Vienna at the time when
Napoleon escaped from the island of Elba and marched on Paris. At the Helsinki Conference the
«dance» lasted for more than two years, but the «mountain laboured to bring forth a mouse». It
149
produced a document of more than 200 pages that says nothing. It commits nobody to anything. It
requires the heads of delegations only to put their signatures to it.
The much advertised meeting was not yet open when the article of Zeri i popullit (The article «The
conference of insecurity in Europe» Published on 29 July 1975), the voice of the only country in
Europe which is not taking part in this conference and which exposed this sinister manoeuvre of the
two imperialist superpowers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, was circulating in
the corridors of this conference. The journalists in hundreds jumped upon the article of Zeri i
popullit, the organ of the Party of Labour of Albania, and served it up right away to the world
public. The waiters in the hotels served it on silver trays to Brezhnev, Ford, Tito, Ceausescu and the
others in the morning before they spoke.
It is interesting to analyse the aims of this conference. In reality it is the Soviets who insisted on its
being held. The western press complained that Brezhnev wanted it for personal prestige, «to give a
lustre to his personal policy of peaceful coexistence». All this is rubbish!
The American and western imperialists pretended to be displeased, to be reluctant to take part,
while their message boys, Tito and Ceausescu, clamoured that they wanted it allegedly not for «the
aims of the Americans and the Soviets», but for «the lofty aims of peace». All these are fairy tales
to put people to sleep.
Then what are the true reasons for this conference? In my opinion both the Soviet Union and the
United States of America wanted this conference and it was precisely these two big imperialist
powers which manipulated and organized it. This conference created illusions among some people
about subsequent aggressive actions, about the division of the markets in the world and the creation
of their spheres of influence. All the reactionary cliques that are ruling in Europe, except in the
proletarian state of socialist Albania, were to put their signatures to these evil aims.
But let us take the issues one by one.
In my opinion, the Soviet Union is trying to avoid a nuclear confrontation with the United States of
America, trying to continue the dialogue with it, in rivalry but also in collaboration. As the great
imperialist power it is, the Soviet Union is seeking economic and political expansion, at the same
time. It has become a neo-colonialist power in competition with the United States of America. Both
these competitors have great military potential, but in comparison with the United States of
America, the Soviet Union is weak economically. Both for its internal development and for the
hegemonic role it wants to play in the world, the Soviet Union needs time, needs the current «status
quo» in order to capture a strong economic position and to modernize its obsolete and unprofitable
industry and agriculture. If it is to attain these possibilities, it has to make concessions, because it
needs aid from abroad. But this aid the Soviet Union has to get mostly from the United States of
America as well as from the other wealthy countries of Europe. Then donnant, donnant as the
French say «you give to me then I’ll give to you». This is the illusionist basis of the Helsinki
Conference.
The two great world wars began in Europe and then spread to the whole world. They began as
imperialist wars of plunder and ended in national liberation wars. With the exception of the
People’s Republic of Albania now all the capitalist and revisionist states of Europe are dancing to
the «tune» which the American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists play.
Two blocs confront each other in Europe. Will the third world war, the nuclear war, break out in
Europe or elsewhere, in Asia, on the borders of China? The «mighty» are making their calculations.
The Soviet Union is striving to «reassure the Europeans that it is not going to attack them», that
they should not fear present day Russia. But the Europeans want proofs and guarantees, they also
want «room to expand» and to have their, own friends, including the Soviet Union among them.
They want the satellite countries of Eastern Europe, linked with the Soviet Union, and even the
Soviet Union itself, to throw their doors wide open for people and ideas to go in and out without
restriction, that is, to decay completely from within. At Helsinki the Soviet Union is trying to create
the illusion that it is making concessions in these directions. Of course it is making some concessions, from necessity, because it has to gain time, to obtain credits and modern technology, must
free its hands to some extent in order to extend its activities on other continents apart from Europe.
150
In the Europe of wolves it has nothing to gain except bites. Let the revisionists and their friends
operate in Europe, let them collaborate with the capitalists. On the other hand, since the Soviet
Union itself is going to get credits and modern technology from the United States of America and
the West, is cannot prevent its satellites from doing the same thing, only it has to keep them under
military occupation. The Warsaw Treaty serves as the shackles which the Soviet Union is riveting
tight. However the satellite states like Poland. Rumania, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria have become
capitalist countries, degenerate from every viewpoint. This is of no consequence to the Soviet
Union. It has become such a country itself. All of them are heading for disaster.
This is how things stand in the Soviet fold. All the satellites of the Soviets with the possible
exception of the Bulgarians want to break the shackles of the Warsaw Treaty, but they cannot. Then
their only hope is that which the Helsinki document allows them, that is, to strengthen their
friendship with the United States of America and the West, to seek investments from them in the
form of credits and imports of their technology without any restrictions, to allow the church to
occupy its former place, to deepen the moral degeneration, to increase the anti-Sovietism, and the
Warsaw Treaty will remain an empty egg-shell. «We must have the treaty, but at the same time we
must be with the others», this is what the Giereks, Ceausescu, the Hussaks and the Honeckers
dream of and hope for. The Americans, and the Westerners also are pursuing this aim, that is, to
make the glacis (French in the original) between them and the Soviet Union their own. The
Americans and the Westerners are competing to attain their goal in these directions, while the
Soviets are trying to restrain their satellites as far as they can and the latter are doing all they can to
escape from the Soviet grip.
This is what Helsinki is all about, these are the illusions, the hopes, the sleight of hand tricks, this is
what the dinners and lunches put on by Brezhnev, Ford, Tito, Giscard, and others are intended to
achieve. A hopeless infernal gamble! The Soviet Union and the United States of America are
watching them closely to see which way they move in the dance.
«Nuclear weapons, economic strength, blackmail, fear are the basis and the key positions», while
the objective is: «we must achieve a certain disengagement in Europe in order to interest ourselves
elsewhere». «We must fight, but not in Europe, if possible we should wage war through other
peoples, we must use every means to crush those countries which hinder us, the capitalist countries
of Europe, from competing on other continents» and the law of the jungle will continue to reign
more fiercely than ever, the law «the big fish eats the small fish» will be on the order of the day.
The Helsinki Conference opens this prospect to the Soviets and the Americans, a gloomy prospect
for the peoples, full of dangers, hardships and imperialist wars of plunder.
Brezhnev and Ford are holding special meetings on financial co-ordination, armaments, the SALT
agreements and many other problems which are connected with their domination of the world, and
preparing for the coming Ford-Brezhnev, meeting.
Brezhnev, Ford, Giscard and Schmidt are holding meetings on «West Berlin», but this is the
«finger», on which the Westerners seized when the Soviet Union made them the notorious
concessions, in order to grab the arm, the unification of the two German states. At this meeting the
three told the fourth: «What we gained in relation to West Berlin we must not only safeguard but
also extend further on the basis of what we are signing at Helsinki».
All the lunches and dinners which the other «heads of states», are putting on are simply monkeytricks, in order to talk for the sake of talking, to imply that they, too, are doing something behind the
scenes. Nevertheless, their role is merely to «propose toasts» at the wedding organized by Ford and
Brezhnev. These are the aristocrats who hold the «bomb and the purse-strings», the others loiter
around the corridors and the hotels dressed up to the nines but with no more importance than
waiters and bell-hops. Not only Ford, but also Giscard and Wilson openly said that the things they
declared and decided upon at Helsinki are not obligatory, but «principles» which «ought to the
applied» in other words, that the Soviet Union should «apply».
While the Conference at Helsinki was going on, the manager of the British news agency, Reuter
sent a letter to Gromyko and the Conference in which he said that his correspondents in the Soviet
Union were being persecuted and expelled, were not allowed «to work», in peace. Reuter made this
151
protest known to all the delegates at the conference. This is the prelude which was orchestrated at
Helsinki and which Ford conducted. The «grandiose» tunes will be heard later. ‘The articles we
wrote about this conference had great echo in the world because they pointed out openly and
courageously what the others are unable to say, because in them we revealed every thing that was
being concocted by the two superpowers and everything that would occur later.
Returning to the motives which impelled the Soviet Union to seek the holding of this conference we
must say that it did not do so because it wanted to create troubles for itself. No, it gives ground in
one direction to gain it in another. Apart from «submitting» to the conditions of the United States of
America in order to obtain credits and new technology, the Soviet Union also wants to develop its
domination in the Middle East, Pakistan, India, Indonesia, Vietnam, Cambodia, Thailand, Burma
and elsewhere. Its purpose is to establish Soviet neo-colonialism in those countries, to establish its
hegemony and the military, political and ideological encirclement of China. At the same time, of
course, this will mean waging a struggle against American imperialism, which has not in any way
or for one moment i enounced the aim of establishing its hegemony in those countries. It will
oppose the Soviet Union in these aims. And China will not sit idle.
Is we are seeing, bourgeois France, too, has undertaken certain roles in the Mediterranean basin, in
the countries of Africa and Indochina, in order to regain some of its lost advantages, to oppose the
Soviet Union and, in this direction, to tell the United States of America that as its partner, it too,
wants a small place in the warm sun. As it seems, West Germany remains one of the main powers
of Europe to oppose the soviet Union, to bring about the decay of its satellites in Europe, indeed
even of the Soviet Union itself. Its main aim is to achieve the unification of the two German states.
MONDAY MARCH 1, 1976
NOTES ON THE DENUNCIATION OF THE 25th CONGRESS OF THE CPSU
I discussed with Ramiz that we must commence the study of the materials of the 25th Congress of
the CPSU and, as always, prepare a serious article (This article, entitled «The Congress of the
Soviet Revisionists - a Congress of Demagogy and Social-Imperialist Expansion», was published in
the newspaper Zeri i popullit, March 12, 1976) which will denounce the treacherous anti-Marxist
line of the Soviet social-imperialists from every standpoint. Our article must point out the Soviet
revisionists’ permanent concern to disguise themselves with allegedly Leninist slogans. They try to
show that their course of betrayal is a «consistent continuation of the theory of Marx and Lenin»,
and want to say that, «if there is no proletariat in our country, this is because we have passed
beyond the phase of socialism and are in communism»; if «the party is a party of the entire people»,
this is because «classes have disappeared in our country»; if «the state is a state of the entire
people», this is because «in communism there is neither dictatorship of the proletariat nor class
struggle», etc.
For what does all this serve the Soviet revisionists? To disguise the fact that their regime today is an
imperialist, social-chauvinist regime, that their state is a dictatorship of the fascist, capitalist new
bourgeoisie, because it crushes everything and anybody who does not obey this bureaucratic fascist
bourgeoisie. A large majority of the «party of the entire people» is made up of people from the
unlimited bureaucracy, men in the service of the police, the security forces, and especially from the
big, aggressive army. In the party, workers take second place to officials, but these workers, in the
party are from the «worker aristocracy», lackeys in the service of the revisionist new bourgeoisie
and the Soviet espionage network, the KGB.
Basing ourselves on information published by the .Soviets, we must point out in the article that,
despite the manipulation of figures, the Soviet capitalist economy is experiencing a very grave,
catastrophic crisis. That economy is caught up in the great world crisis and, in striving to get out of
it, the Soviet Union has placed itself more inextricably in the clutches of American imperialism and
world capitalism, by accepting immense foreign credits. Its agriculture is bankrupt and its industry
152
likewise. By means of Comecon, in which it makes the law, the Soviet Union savagely exploits its
satellites, while the aggressive Soviet army is gobbling up vast sums from the budget in order to
turn into an army of the Hitlerite type by means of which it intends to dominate the world.
The Soviet revisionists want to cover up these defeats, this decay and degeneration, both at home
and abroad, through the scandalous pomposity of their appearance, puffed up like turkey cocks. For
the first time in history the army greeted the 25th Congress of the CPSU (a congress only in
appearance), the delegates to which displayed their chests covered with decorations. «Handsome»
officers, dressed in carefully tailored uniforms and their .chests covered with medals, came to the
rostrum to speak.
With this the revisionists declared to the congress of the party that the army dominates over
everything and everybody, therefore both you at home and you abroad should be afraid of us!. The
floor quaked under the martial tread of officers, and the new bourgeoisie, the aristocracy of the
regime, present at the Congress rose to its feet in enthusiastic applause. It felt itself secure, and,
secure in the wealth it has appropriated.
The article must also bring out that the Soviet revisionists had invited to this congress all sorts of
filth, all those whom the Khrushchevites needed to impart «majesty» to their congress, to say that
Moscow «is the centre of the communist world», and this whole revisionist world is singing hymns
of praise to the Khrushchevites! Of course, the Party of Labour kept itself far removed from this
cesspool and it continues to expose the disgrace, the blackmail, the treachery and revisionist
hegemonism of the Soviet social-imperialists.
Our article must point out, also, that the French Communist Party, the Italian Communist Party and
the Communist Party of Spain created a «diversion»; they did not «synchronize their watches» with
the Kremlin. It «criticized them», but with kid gloves and not by name. It had to do this, because
otherwise its false disguise would, have been torn from it completely. But these revisionist parties,
allegedly dissident from Moscow, are telling the Kremlin through their statements and programs:
«What have you to worry about? We begin where you left off, we begin from your betrayal, you
rejected the dictatorship of the proletariat, and that’s what we are doing; you have a party of the
entire people because there is no class struggle in your country, and we are going to, socialism (in
dreams) without class struggle, through reforms and together with all the parties of capital,
including even the cagoulards (Members of a French terrorist organization (1932-1941)) and the
new Fiery Crosses, so you have no reason to be upset».
The article must show that the two sides are pretending to be upset with each other, because this is
in the interest of both the revisionists of the East and those of the West. The latter want to prove to
the bourgeoisie of their countries that they have renounced the revolution, therefore they are
demanding a place in the sun, and on the other hand, want to demonstrate that «we have broken
with Moscow, we are free, independent».
It pleases the Soviet revisionists that this revisionist water is being mixed with the capitalist
bourgeois wine, because they hope to have a fifth column within those Western states (if the
bourgeoisie swallows this potion). So they pretend to quarrel, pretend to criticize each other, but
both sides want to emerge, and in fact have emerged, on the same course. However, there is one
thing the Soviets do not like: they do not like these pseudo-dissidents, trumpet loudly that they have
broken with Moscow, because this is not good for either side and nobody believes it, anyway.
We can guess what is going on behind the scenes at the 25th Congress, what farces are being played
out, what blackmail, threats, bribery and promises of credits are being made. The main leadership of
the Kremlin has placed all the delegations under observation with eaves-dropping devices and
battalions of officials who are attached to these delegation. The «lobbying» goes on all day at tables
laden with fabulous quantities of food and drink in order to deceive. This is a means to illustrate the
fraud of the plenty that the revisionists want to prove exists in the Soviet Union, where the reality is
quite the opposite. It has been decided in advance where each delegation will go and what it will
see, who will speak to it and what they will say, because those who will welcome the delegation
may not know anything at all about the country from which the guest come. The Agitprop thinks,
153
the delegations my not know anything at all about the country deception operates, and the threats,
the rubles, the stick and the carrot, likewise.
MONDAY NOVEMBER 1, 1976
THE 7th CONGRESS OF THE PARTY OPENS
The 7th Congress of our glorious Party was opened in Tirana today.
The Skanderbeg Square and the streets around the opera and Ballet Theatre, where the Congress is
being held, were filled with people. The hall was packed with delegates and guests and echoed with
an indescribable enthusiasm...
Speaking about the international situation and the foreign policy of Albania, in the Report which he
delivered at the Congress Comrade Enver Hoxha pointed out:
The People’s Republic of Albania does not accept and publicly exposes the so-called theory about
the need to preserve the «balance between the superpowers» as a condition or a basis to avoid war
and defend peace. It rejects the imperialist concepts on the preservation of «spheres of influence» as
alleged factors for stability and security, the concepts of «limited sovereignty» and the
«interdependent world», of «bipolarization», the policy of blackmail, etc. These so-called theories
and doctrines invented in Moscow and Washington are meant to create a capitulationist opinion that
no state or nation can live outside the domination and tutelage of one or the other superpower.
The history of Europe has proved that the «balance of forces» among the big powers has always
been a weapon in the hands of the exploiting classes to suppress the national liberation and
revolutionary movements. Intervention has always been a weapon of the system of balance, to
restore it when it is upset or to guard against its being upset.
Peace and international security in Europe and the world are not achieved through the establishment
of «harmony» or balance between the superpowers, but through struggle against imperialist
pressures and intervention, through efforts for the liberation of the peoples, through the
strengthening of national independence and sovereignty...
Our Party upholds the thesis that both when the superpowers work together and when they quarrel,
it is the others why pay the bill. Collaboration and rivalry between the two superpowers are the two
sides of the one contradictory reality, important expressions of the same imperialist strategy, to rob
the peoples of their freedom and to dominate the world. They pose the same danger, therefore the
two superpowers are the main and greatest enemies of the peoples. That is why, one must never rely
on one imperialism to fight or escape from the other.
There are states that, aware of a threat from either one or the other superpower, base their defence
on the military protection of the United States of America or of the Soviet Union. But military
protection by the superpowers is an illusory defence, because its aim is to convert the «defended»
country into a protectorate. Shelter tinder the «defence umbrella» of the superpowers is always
accompanied with political and economic concessions, with concessions in the realm of national
sovereignty and restrictions in the field of decision-making on internal and external issues...
Consistent in their Marxist-Leninist line, the Party of Labour of Albania and the Albanian people
have been and are against the two superpowers, against predatory imperialist war, against the
monopoly bourgeoisie and international reaction. Therefore, in the future, too, they will spare no
effort and will fight together with all the other anti-imperialist and anti-socialimperialist peoples,
with all the Marxist-Leninist parties, all the revolutionaries and the world proletariat, all progressive
people, to foil the plans and manoeuvres of the enemies and ensure the triumph of the cause of the
freedom and security of the peoples.
At every moment our country will be found standing beside all those peoples whose freedom,
independence ire threatened and whose rights are violated. We have repeatedly declared this stand,
and not just in good times, but in dangerous times as well: the peoples of the world can be sure that
socialist Albania is with them and fears no sacrifice…
154
VLORA, SATURDAY MARCH 5, 1977
CHINA IS AIMING TO BECOME A SUPERPOWER
For us there is no doubt at all that China is in alliance with the United States of America. It seems
that there is a secret agreement between these two countries on their joint struggle against Soviet
social-imperialism. Hence, China, which has built its strategy, or to put it better, which has altered
its strategy, has taken no account of the interests of the world revolution and the peoples’ liberation,
but has reckoned only to strengthen itself as a great social-imperialist state. In this framework, these
two states aim to achieve the weakening of Soviet social-imperialism. This policy of China is
expressed in its efforts to ensure that all the communists, the Marxist-Leninist parties and the
national liberation movements in the world should consider Soviet social-imperialism, not only
from the strategic aspect, but also from the tactical aspect, the main enemy, or the only enemy,
which must be fought at all costs.
China has received and is receiving aid from the United States of America and from other capitalist
countries of the world, both from those of Europe and from Japan. Especially now, at the start, this
aid is military aid. The United States of America in the first place has supplied China with powerful
computers and will supply it with more later. However, the Soviet question is restraining the United
States of America in its pro-Chinese course, because the Americans do not want the Soviets to
become more antagonistic in their attitude towards the United States of America. This means that
American imperialism wants to have in hand «both the stick and the carrot». It has not cut off the
carrot to the Soviet Union, but has given it large credits. It is known that these large credits are not
granted to the Soviet Union with no strings attached by American imperialism. With these credits it
has certain definite aims and, first of all, that the Soviet Union should not be aggressive against the
United States of America. This does not mean that there are no contradictions between Soviet
social-imperialism and American imperialism. No, there are big contradictions between them,
indeed major ones, which we must exploit. But we cannot say that agreements and understanding
between these two superpowers do not exist. This is the phase of the division of the world, the
division of markets. Hence, there is bitter contest in the relations between them, but there is also
agreement, because otherwise there is no sense in all this great aid which the United States of
America and all the other capitalist states are giving the Soviet Union, states which, as China says,
are under the daily threat of a sudden, lightning attack by the Soviet army.
As the Chinese themselves say, the Soviet Union is keeping about a million soldiers on the border
with China. To keep a million Soviet soldiers on the border with China means to weaken the
European front, which China considers the most dangerous front in case of some attack by the
Soviets.
The Communist Party of China wants all the Marxist-Leninist communist parties and the peoples of
the world to adopt its strategy, the author of which is Mao Zedong. This is similar to what
Khrushchev and the Khrushchevites did when they sought to impose on us the theoretical, political,
economic and military theses of their 20th Congress, etc. for the strengthening of Soviet socialimperialism. Now China, too, is doing the same thing in an anti-Marxist way and for nonrevolutionary aims, for its own interests as a great state. It is precisely for such aims that it seeks to
impose on the Marxist-Leninists of the world a new strategy which obviously cannot be called a
revolutionary strategy.
When it decided to give China credits in armaments, in industry and other directions, the United
States of America calculated not only the great financial profits in this, but also major political
gains, because China, with its weight and influence, carries on propaganda in favour of American
imperialism, presenting it as a non-aggressive power. In this way China is bringing about that the
peoples, who are suffering under the economic and military domination of American imperialism,
are blind to this oppression, or accept it in the face of another great danger. However, this other
155
great danger is no greater than that with which the peoples of different continents are already
saddled. It is for this reason, too, that American imperialism is financing China and will finance it in
the future, too. As long as China carries on its support of the imperialist and hegemonic interests of
the United States of America, as long as China exacerbates its own conflict with the Soviet Union,
and in this direction the United States of America is trying to deepen the contradictions between
China and the Soviet Union, precisely the aid of American imperialism serves to fuel the flames of
these contradictions. It is for this reason that we say that the war that may be waged in Europe could
also he waged in Asia, because wax: is the offspring of imperialism and social-imperialism. Soviet
social-imperialism is a power which is inciting war, which is preparing forward, just like the United
States of America, which likewise is preparing for war.
China has become entangled in the activities of these two superpowers in order to attain the
objectives it has set itself to become a superpower, too. Naturally, its efforts to incite a third world
war result from this, and no one knows where this war will break out, whether with this course that
China has taken it will break out in Europe or in China. In any case the United States of America
will use others to pull the chestnuts out of the fire for it.
If China were a genuine socialist country guided by the Marxist-Leninist doctrine, and carried out a
revolutionary policy, then it would fight on the two flanks, against the two imperialist states, but in
fact it is proceeding on the opposite course. With the alliance which it is forming with the United
States of America. China is courting war between itself and the Soviet Union, between the Soviet
Union and the United States of America. Why do I say this? Because we can judge that at present it
is the two superpowers which are fighting for hegemonic positions in the world, fighting for
markets, to absorb the wealth of other peoples, but on this course on which China has set out, it too
will not fail to become a third partner in these aims and this policy.
As Marxist-Leninists, we must not follow the counterrevolutionary and anti-Marxist course of
China, but must follow our own Marxist-Leninist revolutionary course. By fighting for this course,
we have defended Marxism-Leninism and its purity, have defended the interests of our people, the
interests of other peoples, their liberation, and have tried to undermine the imperialist atomic war
which may burst out amongst these three partners that are fighting for hegemony while relying on
one another. The support of these states for one another is always to the detriment of the world
revolution, the socialist countries and the peoples’ liberation.
As Marxist-Leninists, we are against predatory, imperialist wars, whether launched by the Soviet
social-imperialist, the United States of America, or China, which is transforming itself into a socialimperialist great power. Therefore, as Marxist-Leninists we shall struggle against these predatory
wars, because such wars are always to the detriment of the lofty interests of the peoples, their
liberation, independence and self-determination, to the detriment of the triumph of the revolution
and socialism in the world. Therefore, being against predatory wars we are against aggressive
powers, against those who aspire to become superpowers, we are with the peoples, whom we must
encourage to struggle to stop the wars, and if this main objective cannot be achieved, then they must
turn them into liberation wars, The alliance .of the Marxist-Leninists with the democrats and
progressive patriots of each country today is based on their unity against the imperialist and socialimperialist warmongers. There is no other course, no other strategy...
TUESDAY SEPTEMBER 21, 1971
THE MULTINATIONAL COMPANIES - A NOOSE AROUND THE NECKS OF THE PEOPLES
People of our trade organization, the economists and all the leading comrades must acquaint
themselves more thoroughly with the international situation, especially in connection with trade
relations, with the import-export trade between different capitalist countries and the capitalistrevisionist countries on the one hand, and between them and our socialist state on the other hand.
156
Now China, too, has entered the ranks of capitalist states and will aim to trade with us in capitalist
forms. We mustn’t have the slightest illusion about this.
We must understand that the multinational companies, which are colossal trusts, have entered into
co-operation with one another, have captured markets, have toned down the competition between
them to some extent and have invested their capital especially in the Soviet Union and the other
revisionist countries, in the countries of Africa and Asia and now also in Hua Guo-feng’s China.
This is a noose around the neck of the revisionist states, from the Soviet Union to Mao Zedong’s
China, and every year this noose is being pulled tighter.
The revisionist states have now turned into capitalist states ruled by the powerful dictatorship of
capital, which allows no protest, but imposes its decisions on the working class and people of its
own country. In these countries the labour power is cheap but also the import-export trade of these
countries in general is small, it is not more than 15 per cent, or 20 per cent of the total national
product. In these conditions they set up joint companies, trusts, in open or secret co-operation with
the capitalist countries which hold 49-50 per cent of the shares. Hence, we may say that the
capitalist trusts have captured vast markets of those self-styled communist countries. In the Soviet
Union the investments of these big capitalist multinational companies hare deeply implanted.
Rockfeller, Shell and others have co-operated with the big oil trust of the Soviet Union in Siberia,
and so on.
These countries have left the introduction of new technology and the modernization of plants and
factories in the hands of these big capitalist concerns, because they are not able to pay for them with
hard currency. We have seen in the press that the Soviet Union has several times tried to sell gold
on the market in order to gain hard currency, dollars or convertible currencies of other states but the
selling of gold on the international market has only lowered its price. Therefore, the Soviet Union is
unable to buy the hard currency it needs with the amount of gold it puts on the market, hence, it has
been obliged to stop the sale of gold at once and to continue to enslave the country to the foreign
capital of supranational companies by accepting credits, one after another. These companies have
control over Soviet factories and plants know the cost of the goods produced and have reached
agreement on the prices at which they are to be sold in the countries which have made investments
for the technology, etc. These trusts have the right to sell the goods produced wherever they want
to.
This activity has caused unemployment in the Western capitalist countries, for example, in the
United States of America and elsewhere. Unemployment is increasing there, because these capitalist
states which are under the control of these big trusts secure greater profits from investments abroad.
The Soviet Union, for example, will repay these investments with high-quality goods on the basis of
pre-determined prices, while the investors, France or the United States of America, for example,
have the right to sell these goods on the world market at international prices, which they themselves
set and, in this way, make a double profit, a very small portion of which they pay out as dole to
deceive the working class which they throw out on the streets and leave without work. China has
begun to do the same thing.
When our Party declared that you could not rely on one imperialism to fight another imperialism, it
had in mind precisely this enslaving capitalist line which China has begun to follow. China says that
American imperialism is not aggressive and is for the status quo. Why does it say so? Because the
United States of America withdrew from Vietnam in disgrace, but the decision to make this
withdrawal, which was the result of the fight put up by the Vietnamese people, was taken not by
Nixon but by the big trusts of the Rockfeller and the Duponts to which broad prospects of profits
were opened up both in the Soviet Union and in China. The purpose of the visit of Nixon and
Kissinger to China, the visit of Brezhnev to the United States of America and all the comings and
goings of others was precisely to prepare this situation which is developing now.
It is precisely the powerful multinational companies which dictate the policy of capitalist
governments and which are interested to some extent in preserving the «peace», because war ruins
their plans for the exploitation of the peoples, the credits they have advanced are lost and they are
not sure who will come to power after the war.
157
To a certain degree American imperialism is sure about the treacherous leadership of Brezhnev. It
has also been studying the Chinese leadership for many years, and it is sure, and becoming more so
day by day, that this leadership, too, is predisposed to favour investments of capital in China, thus
American imperialism can make profits, in other words, can invade China economically just as it
has invaded Yugoslavia and other countries of the world. But, of course, this is not a calm situation
for imperialism, because the peoples, the proletariat and progressive individuals see what is
happening, see the scandalous colossal profits of the big capitalist owners, on the one hand, and the
poverty of the masses, on the other hand, therefore, day by day they are trying to get organized
against these leeches which have attached themselves to their bodies and are sucking their blood.
And the day will certainly come when quantity turns into quality. In the West workers’ strikes are
erupting furiously. They are powerful expressions of protest, which if given proper political
direction, are bound to cause capital irreparable damage. But, in the revisionist countries and in
present day China, too, the forces exist which will overturn the situation when the peoples see ore
clearly that they are being led on a course of betrayal and the integration of their «socialist» states
into the sphere of world capitalism.
Likewise, it must be understood that the question of the compromise in the Middle East is linked
with this situation, because a war in that region of the world endangered the big multinational trusts
and their states. The war of the Arab peoples was of major importance, and that is why the United
States of America came to agreement with the Soviet Union and suppressed it.
The clamour about Angola, Mozambique and Portugal is a natural result of the struggle for the
division of markets. But if the peoples do not organize themselves to throw off this yoke, a certain
stability will be reached in this division of markets between the big imperialist powers and the
multinational companies. What, then, is the road that must be followed? The road which must he
followed is the road of the political and ideological struggle, including armed struggle, of all the
peoples and the progressive and revolutionary forces against imperialist powers, against world
reaction, against capitalism, against the big multinational companies...
The contradictions between the imperialist powers in the international arena exist and will become
more and more profound, the four contradictions of the present epoch (The contradiction between
the two opposing systems - socialist and capitalist; the contradiction between labour and capital in
the capitalist countries; the contradiction between the oppressed peoples and nations and
imperialism; the contradiction among the imperialist powers) defined by Lenin and Stalin will grow
deeper. These contradictions will result in the destruction of imperialism, capitalism in decay, by
the revolution. We always keep them in mind and our Party fights will all its might in this direction
in order to explain its correct policy to the peoples of the world.
FRIDAY DECEMBFR 9, 1977
THINGS THAT WE MUST KEEP THOROUGHLY IN MIND IN THE FIELD OF THE
ECONOMY IN THE PRESENT INTERNATIONAL SITUATION
Today I spoke with the comrade secretaries of the Central Committee of the Party about how I see
some very important current economic problems of our country. They were:
1. The fulfilment of plans, especially export plans.
2. The world monetary crisis.
3. Why the Chinese want to use the Swiss franc in their transactions with us.
We must devote even greater attention to the development of the economy of our country and the
fulfilment of plans. We must stress this with special force at present, because the whole of our
economic and cultural development is being accomplished with our own forces. But it is important
that everybody understands clearly that self-reliance does not mean autarky. By pursuing the course
of self-reliance in the development of the economy, we have reached that situation in which we
have greater possibilities to export goods and product to other countries in such quantities that we
158
secure more and more income in foreign currency with which we boy goods, machinery and
equipment which we need but still do not produce ourselves. Autarkic development of the economy
is completely different. Autarky means that you neither sell nor buy. But to develop the economy
without selling things abroad you have to produce everything within the country, which would be
pure fantasy. Foreign trade through self-reliance, with our exports, is essential...
Another problem is that of the real meaning which must be given to the isolation, which the
imperialists and revisionists try to impose on us. In my opinion, we should not fear a political and
ideological isolation on the part of our enemies, the imperialists and revisionists. Our enemies are
not in a position to impose such an isolation on us and cannot do so. If they impose or try to impose
isolation on us, this they will do in the field of the economy, and precisely in the field I mentioned
earlier, to hinder our import-export trade. But today we have all the possibilities to overcome this
type of isolation and we must overcome it. How?
First, through the fulfilment and overfulfilment of plans, and through the production of
commodities and other articles for exchange with foreign countries.
Second, we must produce, as we have always said, goods of those types and that quality which are
in demand in the world abroad. The better our goods are, the more the possibilities of our country to
conduct exchanges with the other countries will increase and the more widely the good name of our
products will be spread.
Third, while taking account of the real pressure of the ,capitalist-revisionist countries, we must
always bear in mind the fact that between those countries there are contradictions that we know
about. Besides this, there are also contradictions between them over the question of Albania, and
this is in our favour...
We must pay close attention to the present international political situation so that we are thoroughly
acquainted with it. This must help us to forge ahead also in increasing trade exchanges with other
countries...
Although I have read the report which the leading comrades of the Ministry of Foreign Trade have
made on the insistence of the Chinese that our side agree to use Swiss currency in our transactions
with them, to tell the truth, I am still unable to understand this despite the discussions we have held
on it. The Chinese are not raising the question of the currency for nothing. Therefore, it seems to me
we must delve more deeply into this matter. If we think that this is being done by the Chinese
simply for ease of accounting, since they have all their accounting in Swiss francs, this is not right.
It is not simply a question of ease of accounting for the reason that in its current and future trade
China cannot limit its accounting to Swiss francs alone.
The question of currencies seems to me rather complicated. I have done some study on this
problem, especially since the severe monetary crisis, which has engulfed the whole capitalistrevisionist world today, began. It is known that in recent years there has been a gold standard and a
hard currency standard. As a rule the gold standard means that you can have a volume of paper
money equal to your fund of gold. The Central Banks, which are national banks and have other
private banks under their dependence, issue reserve currencies. They have an external exchange rate
and an internal value. However, the Bank of France, for example, has cancelled the right to
exchange paper money for gold. Thus, if, say, a Frenchman takes the notion to exchange the paper
money he. possesses for gold, as was practised in the 18th century by those who possessed money,
today the big banks do not permit such a thing. Other countries have taken a similar action. The
Central Bank of France maintains the parity on the foreign market, that is, it has to place in.
circulation a volume of francs equal to the gold it possesses. However, it happens that this Central
Bank, compelled by the crisis, issues more paper francs than the quantity of gold it possesses. Then,
what occurs in this case? Within the country prices begin to rise and, likewise, the attack from
abroad begins, the exchange rate of the franc falls because a parity has long been established in
relation to the other currencies.
Now the countries of the European Common Market are trying to create a common monetary unit.
These efforts began and are continuing, following the grave crisis which affected the American
dollar. Nevertheless, this cannot stabilize the problem of the currency and its many fluctuations in
159
the capitalist world. In this field there will still be attacks and counter-attacks. Thus, for example,
with the devaluation of the franc, from the sale of a commodity in France a West-German, instead
of getting three francs, gets seven francs and with them buys there the goods which are
advantageous to him. The Frenchman can raise his prices if he likes, but in this way the established
balance is further disturbed and endless difficulties are created. Therefore, the currencies in the
capitalist-revisionist countries must not be regarded simply as a means of circulation in the internal
or the external market. They have links with the prices in the countries which have issued them, and
also with the prices of other countries with which the issuing country maintains commercial and
economic links. In the capitalist-revisionist countries money plays a very important role in the exploitation and robbery of the broad working masses by the bourgeoisie of a particular country and
of other countries.
Before the Second World War, a super-bank was created and imposed because the national bank of
one country could not be allowed to emerge as superior to the national banks of other countries. For
instance, the national Bank of France could not emerge as superior to the Bank of Germany or Bank
of England. They had reached a certain agreement with one another and exchanged the paper
money of each of them for gold. During the Second World War, the bulk of the gold was transferred
to the United States of America because the combatant countries of Western Europe were obliged to
pay the United States for the armaments they received. However, matters reached the point that the
banks of Europe and other countries had extremely great payment difficulties. In order to overcome
this situation, in July 1944, a meeting was held at Bretton-Woods in the United States in the time of
Roosevelt and an international agreement, which was called the «Bretton-Woods international
monetary system» was reached, on the basis of which the gold standard was replaced with the paper
dollar. This meeting set the exchange rate of 35 dollars for one ounce of gold. As a result, the other
currencies, such as the pound sterling, the franc, the mark, the lira, were left behind. The United
States of America benefited from this agreement, because it not only accumulated even more
considerable reserves of gold from the other countries but it also bought from them many shares in
industrial monopolies and obtained all sorts of concessions in Europe and other countries thanks to
the issuing of large quantities of paper dollars.
When the other countries gradually grew stronger and began to recover from the economic
standpoint, they could no longer reconcile themselves to this situation. Stop, they said, where are
we going? Thus, they demanded that the United States of America return to them the gold which it
had taken, in exchange for dollar notes. The United States refused, saying that it did not have the
gold. This conflict caused a fall in the value of the dollar so that the official price of one ounce of
gold was set at 42,2 dollars instead of the previous 35 dollars. However, the devaluation of the
dollar proceeded rapidly from the time when the United States of America was relieved of the
obligation to convert dollars to gold. Today the dollar has no fixed gold basis, because the price of
gold on the free market has risen to 70, 810, go, 100, 110, 120 up to 170 dollars for the ounce. This
is an indication of the heavy devaluation of the dollar on the free market of currency exchanges,
while between banks, the value of the dollar did not show any great decline. The «allies» of the
Americans were not obliged to revalue one or more times their currencies in relation to the dollar,
that is, to always set new Parities which they were committed in advance to respect on the exchange
markets. On the free market, however, the law of competition did its work.
Following the devaluation of the dollar, there, were falls also in the currencies of other countries,
such as the French franc, the Italian lira, the German mark, etc. In fact. as a result of the crisis, the
«Bretton-Woods system», with its exchange rate for the dollar, has collapsed.
But can it be said that the reign of the dollar as a reserve currency has ended? And Will this role
pass to another reserve currency? For this to occur all the central national banks of states must leave
the parity of currencies completely free to, float. But, if the dollar continues to fall, in order to avoid
a major revaluation of currency, it will be necessary to intervene again to defend the American
currency, and then the risk will be greater.
The United States of America has no obligation in regard to the parity of the dollar. In March 1973.
the «allies» demanded that the United States of America take part in the defence of the dollar, but it
160
replied «with what?», because the links between the dollar as a reserve currency and the gold
standard had been severed earlier. Thus the «allies» would in no way agree that these links should
be re-established.
Then, what will happen with the other currencies?
The Americans will say to the Europeans and the Japanese: if you want us (the Americans) to take
part in the defence of the dollar, then you must give us credits in your currencies. This, of course, is
a loss for the Europeans and the Japanese, although the more serious newspapers are shouting that
the Europeans scored a «victory» over the Americans. In the final analysis, the dollar is still the
only currency which can permit major manoeuvres at the level of international trade, but its reign
cannot last forever. Why? Because the United States’ balance of payments may continue to go
further into deficit if the central banks of other countries do not withdraw more dollars from the
quantities which the United States of America leaves. Because of this deficit, the value of the
American currency will suffer further falls on the international exchanges, and this means that the
other currencies will be stronger rivals with the dollar.
Likewise, it is known that the fluctuations in the value of the paper currencies of various capitalist
countries are important not only for the bourse d’èchange (Stack exchange (French in the original)),
but they are linked closely with credits, the sale of commodities, and many other factors, and are
accompanied with grave consequences, both internally and abroad, for every capitalist-revisionist
country.
Thus, at present, the «socialist» countries in general have great shortages and are in conditions that
they absorb a large part, but not all, of the global overproduction of the capitalist countries. On the
other hand, what is called aid to the «third world», and the credits which are provided for the
revisionist states by the countries of the West are precisely for the aim of financing this absorbtion
of the capitalist overproduction. But this absorbtion is partial. The remainder of this capitalist
overproduction is so large that it causes unbalance and disorganization in the plans and prospects
which each capitalist state seeks to achieve. For this reason, although compromises are very
possible, when the so-called United Europe and the Asiatic empire dominated by Japan or by China
become entitles powerful enough to balance North America, these compromises may no longer be
possible and the final fracture of the capitalist world will be caused.
Of course, these are some incomplete, simple, general notions which I have in connection with the
question of money, its role and fluctuations in the national and international market, and of the
banking manoeuvres of the capitalist states. But the comrades of our bank who are engaged with the
financial aspect, with the questions of the Bourse, the comrades of the foreign trade organizations
who are engaged with the problems of international prices of various commodities, must go into
them more thoroughly, must delve deeply into these problems, have a thorough understanding of
their movement and the aims which the various capitalist and revisionist states with which we have
trade relations are pursuing in connection with these movements...
At present the Chinese have begun to cheat, to blackmail us and are trying to impose their financial
and commercial views on us. We must watch these things with great care and have no illusions.
Naturally we must keep cool heads, but we must be able to understand their aims, to combat them,
to state and defend our views in order to checkmate them, or to find a middle way, a way of
economic and financial benefit both for us and for them, because one-sidedness in commercial
relations cannot be permitted either by them or by us.
As to the question of why the Chinese want to go over to the use of the Swiss franc in transactions
with us, it seems to me that this matter should be studied carefully and the reasons found for why
they are insisting on this. It is known that in the trade that others will do with China they will say
that we want to buy this and that commodity and sell this or that commodity. Now let us reckon
both your goods and ours at international prices.
The question arises: at the concrete present juncture which currency is falling and which is rising?
If, for example, the French franc is falling, then prices in France go up. To recover dollars France
sells goods to China which, for its part, can sell them to whoever it likes, including Albania. If it
161
buys them cheaply, China will do this and will try to sell them to us more dearly, while for our part,
we must try to get them as cheaply as possible.
In this case then it is important for us to carefully determine the average of international prices and
which prices we can accept. China, which plays this game, is fully informed about prices because of
its large-scale trade. It knows more or less the level and stability of the prices of goods, that is, more
or less recognized international prices, such as for chromium, copper, bitumen, oil and other raw
materials which we export, but for many other goods which we import from China, the international
prices are very variable, have no stability, especially at this moment of the crisis of overproduction.
Having trade relations with many states of the world which, to avoid increasing inflation or
devaluating their currencies, produce great surpluses and dump goods on the markets at cheap
prices, 1 am speaking of bulk goods and not retail goods, China buys these. These states may sell
the Chinese these large quantities of goods even more cheaply than at international prices and
China, for its part, tries to trick us to make more profits and at the same time to obtain from us
allegedly at international prices those goods which it needs and are valuable to it. Therefore there
must be vigilance in this direction because now China is in a hostile position towards our country.
For all these reasons we must insist that the buying and selling prices are set jointly, taking the
international fluctuations into account. We must know these prices well both for the goods we want
to buy and for those we want to sell. After this, before the contracts are signed, we must carefully
calculate how much x or y commodity costs. X commodity costs, say 3 dollars, the other 5 dollars,
a third costs 7 dollars, etc. At these prices our state buys 20 of x commodity, 10 of y commodity, 7
of z commodity, and so on. As to how you who agree to sell these goods want to make your
calculations, that is your affair, do it in whatever currency you like, but these quantities of goods
which 1 need at these average international prices come to so many thousand leks. If you want to
convert them into dollars, for example, they are worth 2000 dollars all told. If you want to convert
them into Swiss francs they amount to 6000 francs of that country. That is no concern of mine.
Why are the Chinese exerting this pressure? Can it be for ease of convertion?
It seems to me they are not doing this for this reason. They are not worried about making their
calculations more rapidly with the Swiss franc, on the contrary we have to do here with definite
political and economic aims. It is clear that the Chinese want to make the maximum profits out of
us, to sell to us dear and buy from us as cheaply as possible. Now they are operating like capitalists,
and there can be no thought of an internationalist stand on their part in relations with us.
Therefore, the situation in our relations with China s not easy. On the contrary, it is very difficult,
and we must go into this matter seriously because our sales and purchases with that country makeup an important part of our import-export trade. We have difficulties with the others, too, because
they are all the same. The revisionists try to get the better of us either on prices or on the quality of
goods, «to sell us soap for cheese» as the people say. Now China is doing the same thing as the
others.
Hence, the imperialists and the revisionists are incapable of imposing isolation on our country from
the ideological and political standpoint, while they have possibilities to damage and hinder us from
the economic aspect. Therefore, we must try to cope with any difficulty they will raise for us. We
must thoroughly understand the importance of the fulfilment of plans, especially in the existing
conditions. There is no cut-and-dried recipe for this, but it requires deep thought, sweat, and the
accomplishment of tasks in time, in quality and quantity, and we must make savings everywhere.
We will never proceed towards autarky, it would be crazy of anyone to think of such a thing. We
must work so that we can sell and create possibilities to buy, naturally to the extent that we have the
possibilities. We see that the others all accept credits and are up to their necks in debt, binding their
countries hand and foot to the creditors. No one buys stones because everybody has them, but they
do buy chromium, refined copper etc., because they all need them. Therefore, the Party and all the
cadres must be thoroughly acquainted with the situation through which we are passing and realize
the tasks which emerge for each of us...
162
MONDAY JANUARY 2, 1978
CARTEWS POLICY OF OUT-AND-OUT DEMAGOGY
I am reading the interview given by President Carter in Warsaw (On December 30, 1977. the
American president, Carter, who was on a visit to Poland, held a press conference). To a question in
connection with the relations of the United States of America with the Soviet Union he replied:
During the past few months the United States and the Soviet Union have made great progress on a
number of important issues, the most important of which is control over the deployment of strategic
nuclear weapons.. Carter also expressed the belief that the SALT would be concluded this year.
Naturally, many problems remain to be solved, admits Carter, but during recent months we have
made good progress in this direction. Then he speaks about a number of issues, on which, generally
speaking, he takes a positive view. Thus Carter says, «We have made progress in establishing
principles on the basis of which nuclear tests may be prohibited altogether in the future». And he
makes this declaration after both sides have conducted all their tests and have built up stockpiles of
all kinds of weapons. Carter goes on, «We have made progress in regard to banning the setting up
of further supplementary military bases in the Indian Ocean». And he says this after the United
States of America has completed the installations it needs to dominate the Asiatic subcontinent. He
goes on to say, «We (i.e. the American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists) have begun
talks on reducing the sale of conventional weapons to other countries», a thing which will never be
realized, because it is clear to all that the business of selling arms to others in order to have them as
«friends», and cannon fodder brings in colossal profit. This business is their life’s blood. Likewise
Carter did not hesitate to say that in the talks with the Soviets they hoped to attain good results
«regarding the prohibition of the use in the future of chemical and bacteriological means of
warfare». Everything Carter said about these things is out-and-out demagogy.
This interview by the chief of American imperialism is, so to say, a slap in the face for the Chinese
with their policy of inciting savage hostility between the United States of America and the Soviet
Union. And this not from any lack of contradiction between the latter, but Carter and Brezhnev are
heaping praises and flattery on each other, giving each other hope, and are not proceeding on the
course advocated by Hua Guofeng, the disciple of Mao Zedong, and Deng Xiaoping, the disciple of
Zhou Enlai.
In regard to relations with Sadat’s Egypt, in this interview the American president saidi «Our
relations with the Arab countries, including Egypt, of course, are very good and develop in
harmony». There is not the least doubt that this is so because Sadat has placed himself totally in the
service of American imperialism.
Carter was lying when he said that the United States of America «does not support any Israeli
military solution in the Gaza Strip or the West Bank of the Jordan River». But the American
president once again confirmed that Israel is a US satellite when he said that the United States of
America does not accept the creation of an independent Palestinian state, but only of a independent
«Palestinian entity», which would be included in the Hashernite Kingdom of Jordan.
Carter, this fascist who is shouting about human rights and poses as a defender of them, is not only
trampling underfoot the rights of individuals but al years has been existing miserably in refugee
camps outside its homeland. Of course, these are the perfidious stands and villainous action of that
enemy of the peoples and rabid war-monger, American imperialism.
To a question regarding the right of the Polish people to live free and independent from the Soviet
Union, Carter replied in a «democratic» way, saying the Poland, like all other countries, must be a
free, indipendent and sovereign state! «Polish people», said Carter, «have remained very close to
the Soviet Union since the Second War and they belong to a military alliance, the Warsaw Pact».
With this he implied that it is up to the Polish people to decide whether or not to join NATO.
Later he did not fail to point out that «there is great religious freedom» in Poland.
Carter poured extravagant praise on Gierek and the Polish people for their heroic deeds during the
war, for their great contribution to the freedom and independence of the American state in their War
163
of Secession and mentioned a number of Poles who had fought in the United States of America, and
so on and so forth in this strain.
He prattled on, also, about the question of the Helsinki Charter, enumerated, one by one, all those
«rights» and «duties» that must be applied on the basis of this Charter and, especially, in connection
with human rights, of which Carter and American imperialism are the greatest Violators of all.
In other words, on this occasion, too, Carter expounded that same policy of out-and-out-demagogy
that he has expounded in his various speeches, statements and interviews in Washington about
Europe, NATO, Warsaw, Helsinki and the peoples of all continents. This policy of Carter’s is
nothing but the imperialist policy of the United States of America presented in a style of high-flown
demagogy and an allegedly benevolent religious spirit.
The American president wants the «Pax Americana» to reign everywhere, but concealed behind this
«Pax Americana» lies imperialist war, the deception and gobbling up of nations, the exploitation of
the sweat and blood of others. The exposure of this policy must be done actively and thoroughly.
Therefore the support which the Chinese leadership gives such an aggressive policy of American
imperialism, such demagogy which is preparing even greater suffering for the peoples of the world,
but which is couched in the honeyed words of a baptist, a religious zealot, who worships the dollar
and violence as his god and is guided by the principle of enslaving and shedding the blood of the
peoples for the benefit of the wealthy, the American magnates and their multinational companies, is
a crime.
WEDNESDAY JANUARY 25, 1978
ATTEMPTS AT CAPITALIST «STABILITY»
In the interview he gave in Beijing, Raymond Barre pointed out that China was concerned about the
danger posed by the Soviet Union, but now, he said, it has changed its stand somewhat, and it no
longer thinks that the Soviet Union will start a war quickly, and likewise it does not think that the
Soviets will attack Europe for the time being.
Hence, we can draw some conclusions about the instability of the Chinese policy, which we have
pointed out on other occasions. The policy of the Chinese leader ship is anti-Marxist, pragmatic, a
policy determined by passing circumstances. Even the Chinese themselves see the absurdity of their
thesis that the Soviet Union is preparing to attack Europe and declare a world war. They realize that
if such a thing were to occur it would involve the United States of America, too, in an atomic third
world war,
This thesis of China is not finding the approval of the big Western states of Europe and the United
States of America, nor is it supported by the states of the so-called third world. The United States of
America has declared that it is against the exacerbation of relations with the Soviet Union. The
main leaders of the capitalist countries of Western Europe, which take part in the «United Europe»
and the European Common Market, also, have declared that they are in favour of détente, of
agreement with the Soviet Union, and are working in this direction. These states are interested in
developing economic relations with the Soviet Union and the other less developed countries of the
West, on the one hand, and on the other hand, are doing everything possible to weaken and disrupt
the Soviet Union. While this policy of world capitalism is clear, the Chinese revisionists defend the
thesis that the Soviet Union will attack Europe and the capitalist world, today or tomorrow, in order
to establish its hegemony.
Though this thesis of the Chinese revisionists is absurd, as we have pointed out on other occasions,
its purpose is to draw the forces of the Soviet Union to Europe and thus, ease the situation on the
border with China. Hence, the Chinese want to take the Soviet military pressure off themselves.
However, the revisionist Soviet Union, as a new and powerful imperialism, is aggressive, it wants
to dominate, to create markets, but at the same time, is trying to avoid the outbreak of a nuclear war.
164
If the Soviet Union is going to make war, it will launch it at the weakest link, so it will attack China
first, and then might hurt itself against Europe and the United States of America. If the Soviet
Union attacks China, the intervention of the United States of America is questionable, while if it
attacks Western Europe, that is, NATO, American intervention is certain, because the USA is in
NATO, a member of this bloc. Hence it is clear that if Western Europe is attacked, NATO, that is,
the United States of America, is attacked.
Now Deng Xiaoping’s policy aims to raise the low level of development of the economy of China
and to equip the Chinese army with the latest weapons, to make it a modern army. In order to
achieve these aims of his policy, Deng Xiaoping needs modern technology, time, credits and funds.
China will obtain these funds and credits from abroad, but also from inside, from the sale of the
country’s assets.
The United States of America, the capitalist states of Western Europe and Japan are the developed
capitalist countries that might provide China with credits and invest there. For these credits and
investments both the United States of America and the other capitalist countries, of course, demand
guarantees and the best guarantees for them are the Chinese market, the spheres of influence in
China and the subjugation of China. So, the existing facade of socialism in China will disappear.
The base and superstructure in China will assume the appearance of a capitalist socio-economic
formation.
The maintenance of a large army will bring as a consequence the backwardness of China, therefore
either it will have to maintain a large number of soldiers and have a backward army, or maintain an
army with a reduced number of soldiers and set about its modernization. In order to achieve this, the
tension with the Soviet Union, the tension on the Sino-Soviet border, will have to be eased. Hence it
is possible that China will crawl like a lizzard towards a détente with the Soviet Union, that is, slide
towards a certain rapprochement and improvement of relations with it. This might be done in order
to ease pressure on its border, to reduce the large number of soldiers it maintains, and possibly, also
to obtain credits from the Soviet Union for the construction of the capitalist economy and the
modernization of the Chinese army. So, even in such a situation, even in such a condition. China
becomes the counterbalance between the Soviet Union and the United States of America.
The anti-Marxist, bourgeois and pragmatic Deng Xiaoping might very well follow this political
orientation. From this point of view we can understand the conclusion expressed in the interview of
the French prime minister, Raymond Barre, that China does not see an immediate war in Europe.
But why has China begun to alter its opinion? This, change in the Chinese policy results from what
I said above, from its aims and the course it has found for their achievement. Nothing in all this
suprises us.
In the speeches he delivered, Raymond Barre did not, approve the main points of Deng Xiaoping’s
policy and be did not fail to express his disagreement openly. He was not for the exacerbation of
relations between Western Europe and the Soviet Union, but opposed to it, while Deng Xiaoping
raised the problem as if relations between them are already exacerbated. However, although
Raymond Barre did not approve the main points of the Chinese policy, Deng raised the question of
strengthening the European Common Market, a thing which is advantageous to France, as well of
strengthening friendly and commercial relations between China and France, because the latter wants
to occupy an important place in the Chinese market. France will make efforts in this direction.
France is interested in China’s making propaganda noises against the Soviet Union, because this
propaganda, however absurd it may be, to some extent creates problems for the Soviet Union and
compels it to ease the situation in Europe. Indeed, if Maoist anti-Marxist capitalist China does not
perform a volte-face as is its custom, possibly France would like the Soviet Union to, withdraw its
military forces from Europe to deploy them on the border with China.
The present policy of China is adventurous. In this political chaos into which the present revisionist
clique of Hua Guofeng and Deng Xiaoping has plunged it, China, is trying to find a capitalist
«stability».
SATURDAY FEBRUARY 19, 1978
165
THE CENTRES OF THE WAR FOR PLUNDER ARE MULTIPLYING THROUGHOUT THE
WORLD
True, the war with weapons has stopped in the Middle East, but now a feverish diplomatic struggle
is going on there between the United States of America, Israel, Egypt, the Palestinians and other
Arab countries and, behind the scenes, the Soviet Union.
Egypt’s Sadat has reached agreement with Carter and each has made concessions to the other. It is
said that Carter has issued an «ultimatum» to Begin that Israel must give up Sinai and remove the
Jewish colonies settled on some of the occupied Arab territories. Begin seems to be kicking against
this. Dayan goes to Washington as a lackey, but he, too, appears to be kicking a bit against it.
Meanwhile Carter is engaged in a major game. He is supporting the governments of Saudi Arabia
and Iran, obviously for the oil of those countries, trying to prevent the return of the Soviets to
Egypt, trying to keep Sadat on his side and to guarantee the independence of Israel, etc.
The interests of the United States of America require a greater concentration of the weapons and
diplomacy of the American government in Africa, where hot wars are going on, such as the war
between Somalia and Ethiopia, etc. These are unjust, predatory wars. The Soviets are predominant
in Ethiopia. They send there weapons and Cuban mercenaries who are fighting to occupy the
territory of Ogaden and possibly the whole of Somalia. Somalia was formerly under the wing of the
Soviets, but the United States of America intervened, of course indirectly, and Somalia let the
Soviets down and occupied the provinces of Ogaden and Harar. Fierce fighting is going on there
now, but the United States of America does not like this situation. It wants Somalia under its
control, because it dominates the entrance to the Red Sea. Hence, the Horn of Africa, as they call it,
is a strategic point and the United States of America has, so to speak, issued an ultimatum to the
Soviets who are in Ethiopia, that they must not allow the Abyssinians to pass the Somali border and
the Somalis must withdraw from Ogaden.
Meanwhile the situation in southern Africa remains the same as it has been. The United States of
America and Britain support the reactionary, racist government of Ian Smith in Salisbury, Rhodesia,
and are allegedly manoeuvring for a kind of independence and freedom, for seats in parliament for
the native people, etc. Nevertheless, it is clear that Anglo-American imperialism is trying to keep
these regions, especially Rhodesia, South Africa, Mozambique, etc, firmly in its clutches.
Another centre of hot war exists between the POLISARIO (The Popular Front for the Liberation of
Western Sahara, formed on February 27, 1976) Front, supported by Algeria and indirectly by the
Soviet Union, and Morocco and Mauritania, supported by the United States of America and France.
Hence, Africa is seething, the two superpowers are trying to establish their hegemony and dominate
there.
In all these countries of the so-called third world or non-aligned world, the cannons are roaring and
the muse has been silenced. The psalm-singing of the Chinese and the Titoites has ended in fiasco,
while the reality is just as our Party has defined it. None of those states is truly independent and
sovereign, because they are headed by cliques sold out to one imperialism or another that make the
peoples shed their blood. Therefore the peoples of these countries must rise in struggle, in
revolution against the local reactionary cliques and against the two imperialist superpowers and
others who follow their course. Hence, life is confirming that the line we are pursuing is a correct,
Marxist-Leninist line, and the Titoite, Soviet and Chinese revisionist line is a fraud.
Recently, a grave situation has been created in Cambodia and Vietnam. Those two countries are
engaged in bloody fighting and neither will give way...
We see that now China is trying to strengthen its links with Japan and extend its influence in a
number of other countries. Yesterday, China and Japan signed a 7-year trade agreement which
envisages exchanges amounting to 20 billion dollars.
A short time ago, Deng Xiaoping went to Burma to strengthen the friendship with Burmese reaction
and to strangle the struggle of the Communist Party of Burma. He also visited Nepal in order to
strengthen relations with that country, so that it will serve as a barrier for the defence of Tibet in
case of an attack by the Indians. Deng will certainly go to Pakistan, also, to refresh the old
166
friendship with Ali Bhutto. For his part, Li Xiannian toured Iran and Afghanistan to see how things
are going there, because the Soviets are firmly established in those countries. Li Xiannian is to go to
the Philippines soon, to strengthen China’s influence there. The fact that the Soviet Union has
started to poke its nose into and advance credits to that country has impelled him to make this visit.
Hence we see that the Chinese policy is to try to spread China’s influence quietly everywhere in the
Far East. Of course this is done where the United States of America permits and China is in
agreement with the USA, so that together they can resist the other imperialist superpower, the
Soviet Union. But China is proceeding with its policy in Western Europe, too. It has signed trade
agreements with the capitalist European Common Market, with the big western capitalist
monopolies and concerns. That was a victory for western capitalism, powerful assistance given this
capitalism so that it remains on its feet and sabotages the revolution...
WEDNESDAY FEBRUARY 22, 1978
A CO-ORDINATED SINO-AMERICAN NEO-COLONIALIST TACTIC
The Sino-American neo-colonialist tactic is co-ordinated especially in Africa. The aim of these two
international robbers is to consolidate their positions wherever they have them and to occupy new
positions in those countries where they have nothing. Both these partners in crime against the
peoples, poke their noses wherever local wars between African peoples are being waged, wars
incited by imperialism and social-imperialism.
Tito, the old agent of the United States of America, has washed his hands of the African continent.
He no longer has any credit either in Egypt, or Algeria, let alone in Libya and Tunisia. For example
Boumedienne’s meeting with Tito (On January 14-15, 1978, the former president of Algeria, Houari
Boumedienne visited Yugoslavia) was unsuccessful, because he asked Tito to support the struggle
of POLISARIO. But Tito will not do this, because he does not want to fall out either with the
Americans or with the Soviets.
The leadership of China has taken Tito’s place in Africa. But Tito is known as an intriguer, as the
advocate and father of the system of self -administration, the spread of which American imperialism
has encouraged in Africa and will employ in other countries as well to patch over the great splits
and consolidate imperialism and world capitalism. The new Chinese social-imperialism, likewise,
will use this system in China and other countries, wherever it can spread its influence.
China is trying to penetrate into Africa for two aims: first, to sabotage the interference and
establishment of the Soviets and to spread its rug to squat there itself, and second, to strengthen the
positions of American imperialism there. Whereas the Soviets and Americans go to Africa under
their true colours as neo-colonialists and imperialists, China goes dressed in flowery robes and with
Marxist phraseology...
Is the United States of America afraid of the policy of the Chinese in Africa? For the moment no,
because China does not have that economic potential, that cavalry of the dollar and Saint George to
really capture the hearts of the Mobutus, Bocassas and others, but it could become dangerous to the
United States of America later. Therefore, now and in the future, the USA will keep a careful eye
on the extension of both China and the Soviet Union to new countries and zones. As soon as they
show their claws the United States of America will cut them off, and it has always had sharp
scissors for its rivals. It has the guns, the missiles, the economy, the dollars, the credits, and the new
technology which the Soviet Union and China need, beg for and want to possess, and so they are
afraid of the United States of America.
Therefore, for the time being, the United States of America is riding both horses. Naturally one
«horse», Soviet revisionism, is a bit fractious, while the other «horse», Chinese revisionism, is a
lazy palfrey. It will be worked lean, too, and then the whip will crack more loudly over their backs
or between them, but the revolution will whip the three of these bandits who are gambling now at
the peoples’ expense.
167
The peoples of Africa and the peoples of the world are passing through phases that are making them
conscious of the need to fight all those who try to fleece and exploit them, internal and external
enemies of every hue, whether American, Soviet or Chinese. The aim of all the latter is to plunder
these peoples and to destroy their autochthonous cultures, to crush them so that they cannot rise,
cannot advance economically or from the cultural standpoint, and cannot raise their well-being in
freedom and independence and under genuine sovereignty.
Hence, we face the task of waging a stern struggle to expose the anti-revolutionary, anti-popular
aims of the two superpowers and China. We the Marxist-Leninists, our genuine Marxist-Leninist
parties, in every country must co-ordinate our actions. We must try to make the voice of the
Marxist-Leninist truth heard in all countries. We must work in such a manner that people think
about our views, about the aspects of the genuine Marxist-Leninist policy of our parties. We should
do everything possible to ensure that progressive representatives of different peoples come to our
country to see how socialism is being built in Albania, how our economy is progressing, how our
culture is being developed, how the socialist patriotism and consciousness of our people are being
built up and strengthened amidst this great mire of political, ideological, economic and moral
degeneration which surrounds US. We must accomp1ish this. This is a question of great
importance.
SATURDAY MAY 20, 1978
THE USE OF MERCENARIES ON THE AGENDA
The big imperialist powers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, as well as the
French, British and other imperialists, always use mercenaries to protect their assets, or rather their
companies, which exploit the former colonies that have now been transformed into neo-colonies.
It is known that the French Republic has long had a detachment which has become «famous» and is
called «Légion étrangère» (The Foreign Legion (French in the original)). This detachment has
served in Africa, in Mexico and wherever it has been needed to occupy colonies, to put down the
revolts of natives and to maintain law and order in the colonies.
As is known, the French «Foreign legion» is made up of paid «volunteers», volunteers of a new
type. criminals. That is, all those foreigners who are members of this legion are delinquents, persons
who have committed crimes of various kinds, adventurers, desesperados (Spanish in the original)
who sell themselves by contracting to serve for terms of 5 to 10 years and are commanded by
French officers, or foreign officers who emerge from the ranks of the legion itself.
In times gone by, most of the legionnaires were Germans, Italians, Austrians and others, drug
traffickers, pimps and murderers. Since the legion was made up of such men it is obvious what
morality it has upheld, what ugly acts it committed and what methods it employed wherever it was
dispatched. Further explanation is unnecessary.
The French «Foreign legion» still exists. Indeed only two or three days ago, the President of France,
Giscard D’Estaing took the decision and dispatched 800 members of this legion to Katanga of Zaire
allegedly because there are French citizens there, experts employed in the mines, who must «be
defended», from the so-called Katangan gendarmes who have entered the country from Angola to
liberate Zaire, beginning from the Shaba province. This province is the former domain of Chombe,
where there are mines rich in uranium, diamonds, etc. American, British, French and Belgian
companies have established themselves there, too. In other words, Katanga and the whole of Zaire
is under the domination of big imperialist powers which are exploiting it.
This is the second attack on Katanga by the so-called Katangan gendarmes. Who are these
Katangan gendarmes? They are nothing but mercenaries, who are trained in Angola by the Soviet
social-imperialists and the Cubans, and are certainly accompanied by officers of these two states.
They undertake these interventions in Zaire in order to topple Mobutu and transform Zaire into an
168
allegedly democratic, or even a socialist. country, as they may call Ethiopia tomorrow, and place it
under the suzerainty of Soviet social-imperialism.
Hence, there are Belgian and French mercenaries in Zaire at present, but Moroccan mercenaries,
who were there once before, may also be dispatched there. So far the Americans have not sent their
mercenaries to that country, but Carter declared that he will send means, armaments and other
material assistance to General Mobutu. Likewise, China is assisting this «famous», general, and the
Xinhua news agency and the newspaper Renmin Ribao are shouting about this, because China, too,
is hungry for markets.
The United States of America did a similar thing in the time of President Kennedy during the attack
he launched against Cuba at the Bay of Pigs, where he sent in Cuban mercenaries trained in Miami,
but on that occasion these mercenaries were defeated.
The Cuban army has now become a «Foreign legion» of the Soviet Union and is being used as a
mercenary army especially in Africa, in Ethiopia against Somalia. There the Cuban mercenary
troops are leading the Ethiopian troops and, at the same time. fighting to liquidate Somalia, in other
words, to create a new Soviet colony there. They achieved this in Angola, where the Cubans,
assisted by the Soviets, supported Neto, brought him to power, and maintain a considerable number
of mercenaries there to this day to fight Neto’s opponents, that is, the tools of the Americans and the
other former colonizers, in order to firmly establish the Soviet influence in that country and turn it
into a Soviet market.
Similar situations are developing in Rhodesia, Zambia, and in the Sudan. The use of mercenaries
has become fashionable today. World capitalism uses mercenaries to fight the peoples who rise to
win their freedom and national independence, to throw off the yoke of foreign imperialist exploiters
and their local allies. The mercenaries are described as liberation armies that «defend» the
sovereignty and freedom of the respective peoples. There are mercenaries, such as the Albanian
mercenaries in the United States of America and elsewhere, whom our enemies are training for use
at the moments they consider favourable. They are blood-thirsty elements from the ranks of Balli
Kombetar and scum from some other traitor organizations who collaborated with the Germans and
the Italians during the war, and now feed from the American trough and engage in propaganda and
are trained against our country. But the imperialists and social-imperialists will never get away with
this in our country, either with mercenaries or even with their regular armies, if they dare to infringe
the independence of the borders of our socialist Homeland.
Hence, the use of mercenaries is a means which is being developed to defend neo-colonialism and
to disguise the direct intervention of the armed forces of capitalist states in different countries of the
world, or to conceal their aims for the redivision of markets and the occupation of territories of
allegedly independent states which, in fact, are under the influence and exploitation of another
imperialist state.
That is why the peoples who are endangered by the armed intervention of foreign imperialists and
by the various forms of diversion now employed by foreign imperialists in collusion with the
internal oppressors, must be vigilant and understand the character of the pseudo-uprisings incited
from abroad with citizens and subjects of their countries. They must understand thoroughly that
these political fugitives, in general, are included in the «Foreign legions», of the imperialist powers.
It cannot be ruled out that some may have changed their opinions and be trying to adopt good stands
but, in general, they are overwhelmed by the evil overall purpose, which is the will of that
imperialist power which uses these individuals or groups to subjugate a people, to topple one
leadership and replace it with another, in other words, to gain a market or regain a lost one.
Therefore the people and the revolutionaries of a country like Zaire or any other, such as Angola,
Ethiopia, Somalia, the countries of Asia, etc., must clearly distinguish an internal uprising hatched
up by the elements of reaction and directed by the foreign powers, from the uprisings carried out by
the people, the true revolutionaries, the militant elements from the ranks of the people, to whom the
freedom and independence of their own country is dear and who are ready to make the supreme
sacrifice to win it.
169
The basic issue here lies in the correct political orientations which must be given to the internal
movement for liberation. The most correct and precise orientation is the Marxist-Leninist
orientation. Only a genuine Marxist-Leninist party can give and apply this orientation properly.
TUESDAY AUGUST 29, 1978
THE TRIANGLE OF SUPERPOWERS
The question of China will always concern us, because through its policy it is threatening the world
with a new, predatory, imperialist world war. China has set out on this hostile course against the
peoples, and without concealing its aims in the slightest is taking all the necessary measures to
create the triangle of superpowers, the United States of America, the Soviet Union and itself, so the
three of them will lord it over the states and peoples, suppress any revolution and national liberation
struggle, of the peoples and dominate the world from every point of view. This is China’s aim
which its leaders, from Mao Zedong to Hua Guofeng and Deng Xiaoping, have expressed openly.
Mao Zedong said that the Chinese must dominate the world.
This view is already clear. In its policy China today is following the course of the great state, the
great power, for world hegemony in the way, with the policy and with the measures through which
this objective can be achieved, that is, by combating Marxism-Leninism and socialism, and
eliminating one of the superpowers.
The two superpowers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, of course, do not like the
elevation of China to the same level as them, but this does not mean that one of these superpowers,
the United States of America and world capital, will not carry on their plans regarding China. They
are financing China to accomplish its plans to become a capitalist power, a capitalist bastion against
the proletarian revolution and national liberation struggles. Such a thing will sharpen the
contradictions between China and the Soviet Union, which have begun and will increase in the
future, for the reason that the United States of America is assisting both the Soviet Union and China
simultaneously. This means that American imperialism and world capitalism provide aid to them in
measured doses. For it Soviet social-imperialism is a great imperialist Power, with a powerful
modernized army and industry, whereas at Present China is powerful only from the standpoint of its
population, because from the economic and military standpoints it is lagging far behind. And these
imperialist powers, namely American imperialism and world capitalism, which are assisting China,
know very well that China’s program of becoming a superpower within this century will not be
realized because of its great backwardness.
China, of course, will become powerful, but not to the extent that it intends and aspires to. The other
capitalist powers will also become powerful during this period, provided that the policy goes
smoothly for the two contenders. Marxist-Leninist science, dialectics and the historical materialist
development of society teach us that situations do not develop according to the desire Of imperialism, which is the final stage of capitalism, There is no doubt that such a thing will bring about
deep contradictions between the superpowers themselves and between them and the other states and
peoples that are exploited by these superpowers.
Therefore the policy of these superpowers constitutes a great danger to the world at present, bemuse
they are striving for domination over each other, of course, at the expense of the weakest capitalist
states and all the peoples of the world, in general.
China is openly undertaking initial action of a broad character for two purposes:
First, in order to ensure credits, to acquire technology from wherever it can, and to ensure the development of culture and education so that such technology can he employed.
Second, in order to conduct propaganda in its own favour, in favour of its American allies and the
world capitalist bourgeoisie, and to provide effective aid, in this field, in favour of them and against
the Soviet Union. That is why we see that China is dispatching its envoys all over the world for
170
these two purposes. Hua Guofeng himself is doing the rounds for economic aid pro-Chinese and
pro-American propaganda...
SATURDAY OCTOBER 21, 1978
THE TWO SUPERPOWERS AND THE OTHER PRETENDERS FOR WORLD HEGEMONY
ARE ENDANGERING THE PEOPLES
We see that the various imperialists, and in the first place, American imperialism, Soviet socialimperialism, Chinese social-imperialism, Japanese militarism and German revanchism, are engaged
in feverish activity. These imperialist powers are consolidating their strategic positions, giving
importance to sophisticated armaments and the development of their economy and technology, that
is, to their preparations for war with modern weapons while simultaneously preparing their support
bases.
Therefore a race to make deals is going on between them. The division of spheres of influence, or
the more concrete definition of the spheres of Influence of these main imperialisms, has begun and,
at the same time, they are grabbing from one another, or trying to neutralize, certain zones like
Africa, the Middle East, Asia, the Pacific, etc.
We see, also, that contrary to the Chinese view, which is a false, reactionary view, American
imperialism is on the offensive, while in the existing circumstances Soviet social-imperialism is
more on the defensive. Therefore American imperialism, which is dominant economically and
militarily, is playing the main role in the world at present in the transactions I mentioned earlier.
Like wise, this imperialism is trying to preserve its old alliances and form new ones in its favour
and to the disadvantage of Soviet social-imperialism or other imperialists or militarists who could
threaten American imperialist power.
Of course the United States of America has great military, political and economic potential and
influence in NATO. Despite its unity, however, we see that within this organization differentiation
is occurring from the point of view of the influence of one state over the others.
The Federal Republic of Germany is growing stronger within NATO year by year. Its economic and
political strength and its arms trade go beyond the bounds of the European Common Market and we
may say that West Germany is ever more openly seeking to establish its own spheres of influence.
Naturally this is not to the liking of either Britain or France, the two main partners of the United
States of America in NATO.
The Federal Republic of Germany is developing very close relations with China, in particular, and it
occupies the main place among the capitalist countries of Western Europe in regard to links with
China. These links are not in the economic field alone. West Germany is also China’s greatest and
most powerful supplier of credits, technology and modern sophisticated armaments.
Britain and France, likewise, have interests in China, therefore they are developing relations with it,
although China as a loyal partner of the United States of America is more interested in links with
Bonn. Thus Britain and France see the Federal Republic of Germany as a danger within the alliance,
because it may become even more dominant over the other partners in the alliance. Therefore we
see that both the British and the French governments are speaking about friendship and relations
with China, but they do not fail to stress that; they want further development of their economic and
friendly relations with the Soviets, too. Indeed, contrary to the Chinese view, they are saying openly
that war between the Soviet Union and the United States of America in Europe, that is, between the
Soviet Union and NATO, is only a remote possibility. With this they want to tell the Soviet Union
that they have no reason to attack the Warsaw Treaty countries. On the contrary they want to
continue their friendship with them. Bonn is saying this, too, but it is rapidly developing its
relations with China, which is presented as the main enemy of the Soviet Union. Thus the Soviet
Union does not see Federal Germany in the same light as it sees France and Britain. On the other
hand, in all its strategic game, the United States of America is not exacerbating its relations with the
171
Soviet Union. It is continuing the SALT talks with it, despite Carter’s declaration that he will
produce the neutron bomb. Nevertheless a tendency to preserve the status quo between the United
States of America and the Soviet Union can be seen.
Hence, in this direction we see that the USA and NATO are trying to preserve the status quo with
the Soviet Union, of course, despite their contradictions with one another, but these contradictions
are far from sufficient to justify the Chinese predictions that war is imminent in Europe.
At the same time American imperialism is supporting China so that it becomes stronger militarily
and economically. In other words, American capital is pouring into China, where many investments
are being made with credits from the big American banks, and from the American state itself. At
present China is receiving credits not only from the banks but also from the governments, and not
just from Japan and the United States of America, but from all the big industrialized capitalist
states. The United States of America is playing the card of China very cautiously. Likewise it is
continuing to play the card of its world strategy with Japan and wants to keep the waters calm with
that country, while the aid between them should be reciprocal. According to the Americans, Japan
must be strengthened and become an Israel in the Far East, in the Pacific and Southeast Asia, and
why not, eventually even against China.
In this situation China signed the Treaty of Friendship and Collaboration with Japan (In August
1978). But this Sino-Japanese Treaty of Friendship is and will continue to be fraught with an
immense, many-sided danger with hideous consequences for the fate of the world. This will come
about because an economic-military unity will be established between Japan and China, with the
aim of creating separate or joint spheres of influence, especially throughout Asia, in Australia and
in the Pacific basin. This unity, naturally, will begin under the umbrella of the alliance with the
United States of America and will be publicized as being against Soviet social-imperialism. The
truth is that this Sino-Japanese alliance has as its main aim the strangling of Soviet socialimperialism and its liquidation in Asia, Siberia, Mongolia and elsewhere, as well as the elimination
of its influence throughout Asia and Oceania, and in all the ASEAN countries.
This is the grand strategy of American imperialism, but at the same time, also of Chinese
imperialism and Japanese militarism. The United States of America will try to keep the balance of
Chinese and Japanese power, which is building up, in its favour, but one fine morning this balance
will slip from the hands of the Americans. Thus the imperialist, militarist Sino-Japanese unity will
become a danger both to the United States of America and to the Soviet Union, because the interests
of Japan and China, those two big Asian imperialist countries, for domination of this huge sphere of
influence and the simultaneous weakening of both American imperialism and Soviet socialimperialism, coincide. Hence, we shall see a relatively rapid development of many changes in this
zone...
The United States of America is trying and will go on trying to assist China and Japan with the aim
of keeping them under its direction, to strengthen its alliance with them and hurl them against the
Soviet Union. This is one possibility. But there is also the other possibility that one day the
diabolical, hypocritical imperial policy, which is unprincipled and in the imperialist-militarist spirit,
of these two great powers, which were helped to revive, will turn against the USA, just as Weimar
Germany did in the past, when, after becoming a terrible fascist power in the time of Hitler, it
attacked the allies of the United States of America and the USA itself. These two superpowers. that
are being created in Asia, are a similar danger to the United States of America. Likewise, we shall
see mounting contradictions among the ASEAN countries, as well as between Japan and China,
together and separately, between those two and the United States of America, between those two
and the Soviet Union.
With the aid of the Soviet Union and the United States of America, India, which is a huge country
with colossal human potential, will try to become a superpower with the atomic bomb. It will try to
further increase its military and technological potential in the rivalry between the United States of
America and the Soviet Union, and will be an important objective for both superpowers which have
their separate and common interests for the future in the course of possible changes in the alliances.
172
At present China has no influence at all in India. On the contrary. However it wants to begin to have
somewhat better diplomatic relations with that country. On the other hand India has major
pretensions in regard to Tibet. India will fight to liquidate even what slight influence China may
have in Pakistan, because Pakistan, too, is a strategic country bordering on Iran and Afghanistan,
and that is where interest in the great Middle-East oil basin begins. Of course American imperialism
is dominant in the Middle East, while China has just begun to poke in the tip of its finger, but it is
unlikely that it will penetrate there. It will pursue a policy against the interests of the Arab peoples
and in favour of American interests. The United States of America will help China to become,
together with such countries as Iran, Saudi Arabia, etc., a powerful barrier against Soviet politicaleconomic and military penetration in this zone which is vital to American imperialism and
European imperialism, since we may regard «United Europe» linked with NATO as a new
imperialist grouping in the course of creation, despite its many internal contradictions.
As a conclusion, we may say that at present American imperialism exists and likewise Soviet
social-imperialism exists, but there is also «United Europe» linked through NATO with the United
States of America. The imperialist tendencies of the countries of United Europe. are not
concentrated but separate, and like the other imperialists, impelled by necessity, they could become
a threat to the world from the political-military aspect.
On the other hand we see Chinese imperialism which is rising and Japanese militarism which has
already risen. These two imperialisms are joining together in an alliance in order to form an
imperialist power in opposition to the others and then, in the future, India, too, will rise and have its
pretensions for the others’ spheres of influence, particularly in Asia. In these conditions the great
danger of a world war will he increased.
The current alliances exist, but they will continue to develop or shift. They will continue to shift in
the sense of change of direction, but not in their content. Until they are wiped out altogether, the
imperialist powers I mentioned above will remain imperialist and war-mongering and will go on
trying to embroil the world in a great atomic war.
At present social-imperialist China is striving in many directions. First, in the internal direction, in
order to create a fascist unity and to ensure the domination of the Chinese capitalist bourgeoisie
over the Chinese people, and it is trying to do this through violence and oppression. It will give this
unity a false democratic form after it has unified the army and its support base to serve its plans of
invasion and oppression.
The current tactic of the imperialists is to deceive progressive mankind, to deceive the peoples and
to spread the fear of a new, bloody war, to crush any resistance among the people, any national
liberation struggle under the pretext that any revolutionary act is allegedly an act of gangsters, a
terrorist act which disturbs the .1peace. and «tranquillity» and is a breach of democracy, naturally,
bourgeois democracy. They base this theory of theirs, also, on actions instigated and organized by
the espionage agencies of the imperialist countries, such as the CIA, the KGB, the Chinese
«security service», the Japanese «security service», etc. All these offspring’s of capital organize
bands of terrorists who kill, maim and persecute revolutionary elements of the peoples, the MarxistLeninists in order to discredit and attack them.
All the imperialists, jointly and individually, have found various forms to keep the peoples in
bondage, to suppress and discredit the revolution, the Marxist-Leninist theory and, particularly,
Leninism which is the true Marxist theory in action in the present epoch of imperialism in decay, in
the epoch of proletarian revolutions.
It is clear to us and to all the peoples that the road of revolution is not easy. Many regressive forces
are operating against it in the world. In every country these forces, both external and internal, have
disguised themselves and are in unity and divergence with one another. They are in unity to keep
the peoples in bondage to world and local capital, but are in divergence to extract the maximum
profits for themselves from the sweat of the peoples and the enslaving loans which the most
powerful advance to the weaker.
It is true that this global strategy of world imperialism is being followed by great powers with
mighty economic-military and political-demagogic potential. But our glorious strategy of the
173
revolution, the great theory of Marxism-Leninism, also exist. The fire of the revolution is burning
everywhere in the hearts of oppressed peoples who long to win freedom, democracy, true
sovereignty, to take power into their own hands and embark on the road of socialism by destroying
the imperialist powers and their local lackeys.
We Marxist-Leninists who are in the forefront of the revolutionary struggle which is being waged
today between the proletariat and the oppressed peoples who aspire for freedom, on the one hand,
and the savage greedy imperialists, on the other hand, must thoroughly understand the aims, tactics,
means and forms of struggle of our common enemies and the particular enemies of each country.
We cannot see this properly if we do not rely on our Marxist-Leninist theory of the revolution, if we
do not see that in the present situation and the situations that will develop in the future, there are a
series of weak links in the world capitalist chain. The revolutionaries and the peoples, separately
and simultaneously, must carry on uninterrupted activity, wage a courageous, relentless organized
struggle to break the links of the chain one after the another. This, of course, requires work,
struggle, sacrifice and self-denial. The peoples and courageous individuals, guided by the interests
of the revolution seen from the standpoint of our Marxist-Leninist theory which opens to the
peoples the way to the fulfilment of their aspirations, can and will face up to these mighty forces of
imperialism and reaction that are rising, joining with one another in new alliances, and seeking
solutions to the difficult situations that are being created for them. The difficult situations for these
regressive forces are created by the peoples, by the exposure of the various imperialist theories and
actions, by the Marxist-Leninists in all countries and on all continents.
Therefore, we must carry out our actions and express our opinions openly, fearlessly, without
hesitation, regardless of the sacrifices. In this way we contribute to that great struggle which the
peoples are waging and must wage against their capitalist-imperialist oppressors, whom we must
never for one moment allow to do what they like and concoct plans and intrigues to the detriment of
the peoples of the world.
The Soviet, Titoite, Chinese, and Eurocommunist modern revisionists are playing a Machiavellian
role in aid of imperialism and world capitalism. Therefore we must expose them, too, with the same
force, relentlessly, in every action of theirs. Nothing must seem too much for us to do in our
struggle and we must not proceed from the mistaken idea that, since we are a small country and
Party, we should not speak out and tell the truth because others will call us conceited. Certainly they
will call us conceited, because the truth and the correctness of the ideas expressed by the Party of
Labour of Albania and the Albanian state are not to their advantage. They have many arrows in
their quiver to throw at us, but we have a very strong shield against their poisoned arrows and our
shield is and always will be the unity of the Party, the unity of the people with the Party and
Marxism-Leninism which always guides us in our titanic struggle.
SUNDAY OCTOBER 22, 1978
A POLISH POPE AT THE HEAD OF THE VATICAN
A new Pope in the Vatican. He is a Pole, the former cardinal of Cracow, the famous centre of Polish
Catholicism As everyone knows, the Church has exceptionally great influence in Poland. Poland is
second only to Italy in matters of religion. The Polish cardinals, headed by Wyszynski, have stood
up to all the pseudo-communist, pseudo-socialist governments in Poland under Ochab, Gomulka,
Gierek, etc., etc., and have gained great privileges. Recently, Gierek has given them a completely
free hand: Wyszynski makes the law in Poland. The state there has not only left the believers free to
fill the churches and cathedrals, but it pays for the building of new churches instead of halls of
culture.
Therefore, the advent of a new Pope to the head of the Vatican is not only of great importance for
the Roman Catholic religion, but it has to de with a specific political aspect. The new cardinal,
Wojtyla, who took the name John-Paul II, will pursue a Roman-Christian international policy. Now,
174
for the first time in four centuries, the Pope elected to head the Vatican is not an Italian, but
precisely a Pole. I think the advent of this Pope to the head of the Roman Catholic Church is the
work of the CIA, the United States of America, of Brzezinski, this Pole who is actually adviser to
the American president on national security.
His predecessor, John-Paul 1, the former cardinal of Venice, was found dead in his bed one
morning only one month after he was elected «unanimously» as they say, by the conclave. They
said he «died suddenly», but it is possible that neither his election nor his death were normal. This
might have been a cleverly arranged manoeuvre, because the deceased was not very old and did not
suffer from heart disease. A tactic was employed so that his election would seem in order, very
satisfactory, without opposition, but then they secretly sang de profundis over him in order to bring
the new Polish Pope, the Pope appointed by the United States of America to the head of the
Vatican, the man who, with his policy will serve American imperialism first of all. The election of
this new Pope will have an influence in many countries of Europe and the world, especially to build
support for imperialism and to deceive the proletariat and the peoples. This event will exert a major
influence in Poland as well as in Czechoslovakia, Hungary, and France, where the bourgeoisie is
pleased that the Roman Church is not headed by an Italian cardinal. On the other hand the Italians
are very disappointed, especially the Christian Democrats and the whole bourgeoisie of that
country, all the different parties of the Italian bourgeoisie and the Italian Catholics, because the
Pope is no longer theirs, a Pope from the Italian Church, but one of Polish citizenship who has the
backing of the United States of America...
SUNDAY DECEMBER 31, 1978
ON THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION DURING 1978
Tomorrow begins the new year. This is the last day of 1978 so we can sum up the situation of world
strategy in general and of the superpowers in particular.
The two major nuclear powers, American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism, are continuing
to arm themselves. Regardless of some agreements they have signed and some SALT projects
which are not being realized, the fact is that these two superpowers are trying to consolidate their
international positions and forestall the danger of a nuclear war. Naturally, neither the Soviet Union
nor the United States of America wants this war, but the deepening of the crisis will bring about
such a situation. The war could start with conventional weapons but turn into a nuclear war later.
Therefore, besides increasing its armaments, the Soviet Union is trying to consolidate its
«alliances» with the countries of «people’s democracy» through the Warsaw Treaty and
COMECON. In fact those countries are occupied by the Soviet Union which considers them as a
glacis between it and Western Europe. Today the Soviet Union is a social-imperialist revisionist
country. The laws of a socialist state do not operate there. Irrespective of what they say, the
Russians, the «White Russian» dominate in the Soviet Union. Hence the consolidation of the Leninist-Stalinist Soviet Union, the unity and solidarity that existed in the war against the Hitlerites,
cannot and do not exist any longer in that country in the face of a new world war. There is unrest in
all the republics of the Soviet Union, indeed, in time of crisis they may not go to war against a
possible invader in unity. It is revisionism which has caused this possibility of division. That is one
aspect.
The other aspect is that the Soviet Union is facing many dangers today, but especially on two fronts:
on the front of Western Europe, NATO, in unity and military and economic alliance with the United
States of America; and in the East, on the Sino-Japanese front behind which the United States of
America is lurking again.
Thus today the Soviet Union finds itself between two fires, especially in Asia. Now China is arming
very rapidly, aiming to attack the Soviet Union, provided, of course, that the situation continues as
175
it is, because we may also see a change in the Chinese policy towards the Soviet Union, that is, the
creation of a situation in which the issues will not be presented as they are today.
Nevertheless, the signing of the Sino-Japanese Treaty and the close rapprochement of China with
the United States of America, with the countries of the European Common Market and world
capital make the threat of war against the Soviet Union on the Asiatic front more imminent.
Therefore the Soviet Union must smash this front now, while it is not yet consolidated and has not
become dangerous for the outbreak of a frontal war. For this the Soviet Union may take advantage
of the present weak state of China and the inability of the United States of America and the
countries of Western Europe to make the law everywhere. it has begun to gather round itself a
number of states linked with it in one form or another, with the view to extending its domination to
other countries, just as its rivals want and are attempting to do.
We observe that the Soviet Union is trying to penetrate into Africa, the Middle East, Afghanistan,
Pakistan and possibly also into India. Likewise we see that it is strengthening its links with Vietnam
and Laos at the moment. This constitutes another Soviet glacis, but also a point for an eventual
attack against China from Southeast Asia.
Despite the words being said, if the situation is studied in detail, it emerges that neither the United
States of America, the Soviet Union, nor the states of «United Europe» are able to make the
necessary investments on the African continent. According to statistics, «United Europe» ought to
invest at least 15 billion dollars a year in Africa as a whole, while it is able to invest no more than 3
billion dollars. France, which is pursuing a policy of closer links with Black Africa, invests most on
that continent. This is because of its old colonial links with those countries, which are publicized as
allegedly cultural, social, economic links and so on. And France tends to influence the European
Common Market and together with it to create the Euro-African bloc since Africa is a continent of
great importance, not only to them, with a sparse population and immense amounts of raw
materials. In general Africa is little exploited, nevertheless Southern Africa supplies Europe with
many materials, indeed with important strategic materials.
But the problem remains that the present level of investments by «United Europe» is very low,
therefore the tendency of the states of «United Europe» is to establish links between Northern and
Southern Africa and to prevent both the Soviet Union and the United States of America from
getting their clutches on the African continent. This is causing contention between the two superpowers and the states of «United Europe», jointly and separately.
As regards the investments of the Soviet Union in Africa, they are minimal, but recently it has
begun to get a military foothold there, is seeking naval bases, and has also intervened with its armed
forces, as in Angola together with the Cubans, in Ethiopia and Eritrea, in Somalia, in Aden and
elsewhere. Thus the Soviet Union is acting in two directions: to create a Soviet glacis and breach
the militant unity that is being forged and developing on both its flanks. The Soviet Union will do a
similar thing both in Europe and in Asia Minor. And in fact it has set about this task, although it has
suffered some defeats. At present, however, the Mediterranean assumes great strategic importance
for the Soviet Union because there it hampers NATO, could endanger the army of this pact in a
conflict with it, and at the same time, bars the way for «United Europe» to bring about an eventual
Euro-African unity.
Thus, by insinuating itself in many ways, with investments (but, as I pointed out, these are small),
with propaganda or diversion, the Soviet Union, for its part, is striving to have Syria, Iraq and
Afghanistan, if not completely, at least three quarters, on its side; the problem is that these countries
should not be dangerous for it, but its allies in a war against the East, that is, in a war against the
three: China, Japan, the United States of America, or to be able to create a great glacis in all this
zone, including the Persian Gulf, Pakistan and India and weaken the encirclement around it.
Meanwhile the United States of America, for its part, is trying to finance and arm China in order to
have it as a permanent threat to the Soviet Union, which will try, at least, to defend its empire,
Siberia, Mongolia and Central Asia, or «to withstand» an attacker, of course, strengthened with
great military and economic potential by having super-industrialized militarist Japan armed to the
teeth, on its side.
176
In its conflicts with the Soviet Union, the United States of America will also try to protect the
Indian Ocean, to have India and Burma on its side and prevent the infiltration of the Soviet Union
either into Oceania or, by land, into all that belt which leads to the Persian Gulf and Central Asia.
Hence the present situation looks like this: Feverish war preparations; the imperialist states, first of
all, the United States of America, the Soviet Union and China, are continuing to arm themselves.
The contradictions among them are becoming more acute and, in order to avoid a general nuclear
war, they incite local wars. The Soviet Union is trying to reach a détente with the European
Common Market and NATO, and also trying to tone down its contradictions with the United States
of America, and pursuing a policy of splitting fronts. Likewise Europe, to which the Soviet Union
poses a great danger, does not want to get burnt. It is ready to urge others, especially the Sino-Japanese eastern front, to clash with the Soviet Union and pull the chestnuts out of the fire for it. That
is why we see that the investments and trade exchanges between the European Common Market and
the Soviet Union are not hampered; they are developing, not only with the Soviet Union, but also
with its allies, the eastern satellites, members of the Warsaw Treaty.
Meanwhile in Africa the situation is still unclear because the «free» and «independent» African
states are ruled by the cliques of the big bourgeoisie, the big chieftains and feudal lords linked,
naturally, with those who, give them most. And these, first of all, are the British, the French, the
West Germans, the Americans, and then the others, while China gives them nothing at all. Hence it
has scarcely gained a foothold there. It needs a long time, to penetrate into Africa. In that zone
China plays the role: of the gramaphone record for all. It supports the United States of America and
«United Europe» and begs them to help it with whatever they can, and not to give the Soviet Union
credits so that it is weakened. Indeed the Chinese have declared this.
Thus it seems to me that now, on the eve of the New Year 1979, the current situation is fraught with
dangers, is turbulent, but at the same time it is revolutionary, that the policy of the big imperialistrevisionist powers is not acceptable to the peoples, who are kept under their bondage and dictate
with force. The peoples understand their intrigues, manoeuvres, strategy and tactics and are not
sitting idle. The people’s liberation movements are building up and bursting out openly, but are still
weak. These outbursts may be momentary, may be short-lived, but still they are outbursts which
serve to weaken the great powers and prevent the outbreak of a new world war.
We must work and struggle in this direction to extend our contacts with the broad masses of the
peoples of the world as much as possible. By linking ourselves closely with the Marxist-Leninist
parties, with progressive individuals and, through them, directly with those peoples, we will carry to
them the opinion of socialist Albania and the Party of Labour of Albania.
SATURDAY MARCH 3, 1979
IMPERIALIST PLANS AND TRICKERY
The war against Vietnam is continuing, indeed it is becoming fiercer (On February 16, 1979, China
began its aggression against Vietnam). For the first time the Chinese issued a communiqu6 and
showed a three minute telefilm for the whole world to see. They transmitted this telefilm for the
Chinese people, too. It was terrible to see it! It seemed as if they were fighting against German
nazism. Fire poured from the barrels 3f heavy guns and rocket launchers, turning the sky to flames.
These were the artillery shells of Deng Xiaoping’s China which were being poured upon Vietnam
to kill its people and destroy the country. Meanwhile the Chinese communiqué with the vilest hypocrisy that could exist in the world said that China had no motive other than to teach Vietnam a
lesson. (with artillery fire on the Vietnamese people!) and that allegedly it has no need for even an
inch of its territory.
On the other hand, China says that it is ready to hold talks with Vietnam and sign an agreement, but
naturally it wants to do this while keeping its troops in Vietnam, that is, to impose its conditions on
Vietnam through force of arms. To this end the Chinese government has sent a note to Vietnam,
177
which has replied that it is willing to come to terms with them, on condition that all the Chinese
troops down to the last soldier, are withdrawn from Vietnamese territory. But the Chinese hypocrisy
is like that of the Americans who on the one hand continued the war to bring Vietnam to its knees,
while on the other hand launched test balloons, saying that they were ready to sign the cease-fire.
Johnson did this, Nixon did this, and this is what Deng Xiaoping is doing at present.
However, no one believes China’s words. China is reinforcing its troops on the border and in the
regions it has occupied in the north of Vietnam. There are rumours that the Chinese have captured
the town of Lang Son...
Anything could happen with the great Chinese adventurer, Deng Xiaoping. As I have said before,
he is trying to incite a major world war, which might break out in Southeast Asia, and then spread
to Western Europe. This, of course, is a plan co-ordinated with the Americans. For the moment their
plans are for hotbeds of war in various regions of the world, which might one day lead to world
war. The Americans think that an involvement of the Soviet Union in a war with China would ease
matters for them on the Eastern front and if the Soviet Union were to attack Western Europe, too.
then it would be easier to defeat it, because in a world war the Soviet Union would find itself
encircled.
However, it seems the Soviets did not fall into the trap. In the speech Brezhnev made to the electors
he condemned China in just two or three lines, saying that it must withdraw from Vietnam
immediately. Brezhnev said nothing about the United States of America, but he declared that the
Soviet Union proposes to sign a treaty of collaboration, non-aggression and peace with Western
Europe. In this way he is telling the European states that the Soviet Union does not intend to attack
Western Europe as the Chinese and world reaction say in their propaganda. On the other hand,
Brezhnev said that he is ready and willing to meet Carter in order to sign the treaty on the SALT-II
describing it as good although not as complete as they would like. Thus Brezhnev isolated China
with this policy.
This Soviet manoeuvre has also frustrated the plans of American imperialism which has given its
approval to the attack which Deng Xiaoping made, indeed it has urged it with the aim of angering
the Soviet Union and making it much more hostile in its relations with China. The United States of
America wants to become China’s greatest supplier of modern weapons and to embroil the Soviets
and the Chinese in war with each other during which they will be weakened so that the United
States will remain the only superpower to make the law in the world. Likewise the United States of
America thought that weakening the Soviet Union in an eventual conflict with China would make it
unable to open a second front in the West, that is, in Western Europe, and then the Americans
would have their hands free to penetrate into the Central and Eastern Europe with allegedly
peaceful means and liquidate the power of Soviet social-imperialism in that region.
If China continues its war against Vietnam for long, then in its present circumstances it will suffer
the greatest defeat ever suffered by a world imperialist state.
If the United States of America, Japan and the countries of Europe continue to urge China not to
stop the war for the occupation of Southeast Asia, then this presents dangers for American and
world imperialism, because, although they rely on American aid, the ASEAN countries want to
preserve the «independence» of the countries that comprise this organization, hence will not allow
the Chinese expansion. But even the capitalist countries, headed by the United States of America,
will not want any further Chinese expansion because, if China continues this predatory war, then it
is possible that the Soviet Union will create major disturbances in Iran, a thing which would be a
major catastrophe for American imperialism and world capitalism because of the oil. If this happens
the entire oil basin, that is, the Middle East, will be involved in disturbances and revolt, or in a
conflict that could not be easily settled. In this case, American, British and other imperialisms
would have to go to war against the Soviet Union.
Perhaps the Soviet Union will not move into Iran with military force, but it is possible that through
Azerbaijan, with the Azerbaijanis, the Kurds and the «Tudeh» Party, it will create great difficulties
for Ayatollah Khomeini, indeed it might tip him out and seize power as it did in Afghanistan. In this
178
way a unified bloc of states: Iraq, Iran, and Afghanistan, in favour of the Soviet Union will be
created.
India, naturally, is opposed to China’s actions. It will rely heavily on the Soviet Union, but also on
the United States of America, provided the latter does not continue to help China in its plan to
occupy other territories in Southeast Asia and does not allow it to move towards Burma,
Bangladesh and India to emerge on the Indian Ocean.
Therefore Deng Xiaoping’s adventure, a fascist venture of the Hitler type, is now in an impasse.
China must either withdraw from Vietnam in disgrace or it will continue to commit brutal
provocations as a big imperialist state. In reality it is an imperialist state, in its aims, but does not
possess the means, and when you lack the means you cannot realize the aim, thus it will suffer the
most ignominious defeat.
SUNDAY MAY 13, 1979
AN AGREEMENT WHICH DOES NOT PROHIBIT THE CONTINUATION OF THE
NUCLEAR ARMAMENTS RACE
The two biggest imperialist powers of the world, the United States of America and the Soviet
Union, are raising a loud clamour in connection with disarmament especially in nuclear weapons.
Finally it was announced that the SALT-II agreement, which had been talked about for a long time,
had been concluded in Washington between the representatives of the United States of America and
ambassador Dobrynin of the Soviet Union. After being signed by Brezhnev and Carter, this
agreement has to be ratified by the American Senate and the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union.
Brezhnev is tongue-tied and can hardly speak, Carter is singing but, in any case, both imperialisms
are keeping their eyes and their gullets open, and have taken all measures to ensure continued
production of their nuclear armaments, irrespective of such agreements. Both Carter and Brown, the
US state secretary of Defence, as well as Brzezinski, have declared that with the signing of the
SALT-II agreement nothing has changed, because the United States of America has taken all
measures allegedly to defend itself against Soviet social-imperialism. In other words, they have
stacks of nuclear weapons, just as the Soviet Union has.
As these leaders of the United States of America repeat at press conferences, the essence of the
matter is I hat the American Senate ought to approve this agreement, should be content and not
complain about it, because such a thing is in the interests of the United States of America. Carter
says that, of course, the SALT-II agreement does not fulfil all the desires of the United States of
America, but it is better than nothing.
The purpose of the SALT-II agreement is to maintain the balance of nuclear power between the two
superpowers, i.e., they should proceed parallel with each other in their atomic and nuclear
armaments, as well as in sophisticated secret weapons. That is why they signed this agreement, so
as to have the right to conduct observations, either inside the respective country or from the
adjacent bases that both of them have, in the territories of other neighbouring states, hence, to
control from the air, sea and land whether one partner or the other invents or creates a new weapon,
or increases the number of weapons it already possesses. As to how effective such a thing will be,
this we shall see, but this does not prevent either one or the other from violating this agreement,
openly or secretly, and when this violation is discovered, both of them have the means, the methods
and the technology ready for the production of the same weapon. The two superpowers are working
night and day to this end.
Why was the SALT-II agreement signed? In the first place, it was signed to deceive the peoples
who have risen and are struggling in various ways against American imperialism, Soviet socialimperialism and all those who possess atomic bombs, demanding the destruction of these weapons.
However such a thing can be achieved only through the revolutionary strength of the peoples,
through uprisings in every country, a thing which will not be achieved everywhere at the same time.
179
But the world is coming to the boil and in different countries «the lid of the pot» will be blown off
one day.
The great world crisis which is all-sided, political, military, financial and a crisis of overproduction,
compels the two superpowers to restrain their military expenditure to some extent… This restraint
may be temporary, because as yet there is not the slightest sign of any easing of the crisis visible on
the horizon. Indeed the contrary is occurring in all the capitalist countries. The problem of energy
has become a very acute problem, so much so that all of them, individually or collectively, in the
European Common Market, in the United States of America, in South America, etc., etc., are
holding meetings and taking decisions to reduce the consumption of energy, that is, of oil.
Hence, oil is a very dangerous weapon for capitalism, the imperialist states, the «modernized» states
which have a high level of technology. Without energy, i.e., without liquid fuel, everything will he
brought to a halt.
In Iran the people overthrew the shah and with their strikes the workers ensured that oil no longer
flowed to the United States and the other capitalist countries in the quantities they used to receive in
the past. The reduction of oil supplies from Saudi Arabia and the whole Middle East, in general, has
compelled the United States of America and the European states to take measures. The Soviet
Union, also, is taking measures to make savings and increase its profits. It has turned off the taps to
its satellites and a drop of oil is a drop on their heads, for which they have to pay dear. The Soviet
Union is holding on the reserves for bad times and is not greatly concerned whether its satellites or
the other countries it supplies are short of oil.
Thus, throughout the world a great number of factories have been closed down, millions of cars
have been locked up in garages, while buses and trains have been put in circulation. This solution,
however, has brought about another crisis, the coal crisis. Coal, which had been neglected hitherto,
is somewhat in demand again. The producing countries are selling it at a high price.
As to the response to the signing of the SALT-II agreement, we can say that some like it, and some
do not like it. For example, the French government did not like this agreement. In the time of De
Gaulle, France developed its own atomic deterrent to avoid remaining under the American umbrella
or even in close collaboration with it, as Britain did. De Gaulle knew that in case of an eventual war
in Europe France would be unable to take any initiative because the United States of America
would press the button to drop the atomic bomb, and then only when it saw that its interests were
threatened, regardless of the interests of France. Hence, De Gaulle broke away from the United
States of America and France continued to develop the atomic weapon independently.
Now Jean-François Poncet, foreign minister of France, has declared that France will not adhere to
the SALT-II agreement, it will develop the atomic weapon outside this agreement for its own
interests and defence. In other words, Giscard D’Estaing and his government do not agree to wear
the shackles of the two superpowers which have extremely large stockpiles of atomic weapons and
bombs. On the other hand. West Germany, through its chancellor Schmidt, has approved the SALTII agreement. It is clearly apparent that the United States of America and West Germany are closely
linked with each other. The United States considers West Germany as its outpost in Europe in case
of a nuclear war with the Soviet Union, Britain has not yet declared its attitude to the SALT-II
agreement, but the new conservative prime minister, Margaret Thatcher, implies that Britain is
going to develop its own atomic weapon... Thatcher gave the reason that Britain wants to have its
own weapon in order to defend itself against any eventuality.
Of course, the peoples of the world are not deceived by the SALT-II agreement. Those who signed
this agreement will certainly eulogize it in flowery terms, but lurking behind it there are other secret
agreements and numerous protocols which testify to the bargain struck between the United States of
America and the Soviet Union on many questions to do with nuclear and conventional weapons.
Carter is worried and points out that the relations between the United States of America and the
Soviet Union will be greatly embittered if the American Senate does not ratify the SALT-II
agreement on the limitation of secret and strategic weapons. Carter claims that this agreement is the
best that could be achieved, although, of course, it is not perfect. According to him, if the senators
180
do not accept this agreement, such a thing will have the most disastrous consequences for their
country and for peace in the world.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 13, 1979
A FORMAL PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament was elected after a feeble propaganda campaign. The participation in the
election was a real fiasco, because in all the West-European countries which form this common
European Parliament, the percentage of electors who cast their votes was very low.
The highest percentage of electors who voted, 65 per cent if I am not mistaken, was in West
Germany but it was still far from the percentage of electors who voted in the general elections for
the Bundestag, which was as high as 90 per cent. In France about 55 per cent cast their votes while
Britain had the lowest percentage.
The general impression created is that there is very little interest in this parliament and it is only of
formal importance. As to what competences this parliament will have over the various countries,
that we shall see later, but as far as we can see these competences consist in the increase in the
number of members from 200 to 450. They increased the number of deputies to this European
Parliament so that it would suit «United Europe» and the so-called government of «United Europe»!
Of course this parliament will assume some general competences of no great consequence and will
not impose any opinion or action on any member country. Each of these states has its own
parliament and government which take orders from the capitalist bourgeoisie of their own countries,
from the trusts and concerns of the particular country and from the joint companies on the basis of
the shares they hold, which exert their influence on the individual parliaments and governments of
each state of «United Europe».
There is no doubt that this organism called «United Europe» has a reactionary character and the
efforts of this union are based on eliminating the competition between member states to some
extent, if this is possible, opposing the development of one country in advance of the others, and on
each country capturing foreign markets, regardless of the decisions they have taken to act in unity,
because, in fact, this unity must be understood as a great disunity, and so on.
«United Europe» is a political-organizational-economic organism of the big concerns and joint
companies of those states. These concerns and joint companies, in other words, the capitalists or the
big sharks, are making deals and will go on making deals using the organisms of «United Europe»
as means of struggle for domination. This is precisely how the cooling which is observed on the part
of France in regard to «United Europe», the European Parliament, etc., can be explained, because
France sees that this «United Europe» is dominated and will be dominated by Federal Germany, and
France does not like this domination. American imperialism, on the other hand, does not like United
Europe-, the Parliament and the government of the «United Europe», or the European Common
Market, because, in any case, any «unity» of these joint companies, of these concerns, regardless of
the fact that the Americans are deeply involved in them, will cast some slight shadow over the
American expansion. In West Germany and in the European countries, individually and perhaps
jointly, too, the United States has powerful rivals, and this does not please it, either.
But like all the other imperialist states, the USA pursues the policy of «divide and rule» because if
these states are divided it can out-manoeuvre them more easily than if they are united. So the United
States does not want another not yet consolidated power, such as «United Europe», to be built up as
an opponent or a rival to challenge its policy and its political and economic potential.
And of course, during these parliamentary elections we saw that Carter took draconian measures in
regard to oil, something which has dismayed and angered the Europeans. Indeed West Germany
sent Schmidt in person, and France sent François Poncet, to the United States of America on this
issue. Apparently the actions of the United States of America in regard to oil and energy, cause
greater damage to Bonn than to France. This can be seen from the level of the delegations sent to
181
discuss the problem with Carter. We shall see how things will develop later, but in any case, if the
United States of America applies the measures it has adopted the contradictions will be deepened.
The Soviet Union, too, does not find the European Common Market to its liking not from the
ideological -aspect, of course, because the present-day Soviet Union is just as capitalist as the
member states of this market are, but it, too, sizes things up and sees that now it is facing a Europe
which is more united and not divided, therefore its manoeuvres will be of two kinds: smiles to and
negotiations with «United Europe» and also with each individual member country. Of course the
Soviet revisionists pose as if they are fighting this «European unions» from allegedly Leninist
ideological positions. Nevertheless, in general, it must he said that such an organism is not to the
liking of the Soviet Union.
Hence, as a conclusion, we shall see that, irrespective of the contradictions between individual
countries, contradictions will emerge also between groupings, between imperialist forces such as
American imperialism, the imperialism of «United Europe», Soviet imperialism and Chinese and
Japanese imperialisms in the Far East, etc.
It has also been reported, although, according to the news agencies only by one European
newspaper or a Chicago banker, that the United States of America, China and Japan are going to set
up an American-Asian common market of course this is not true. Such a common market may be
set up, but I cannot see it being done, because the highly developed United States of America
cannot join forces in such an organism with an undeveloped China, On the other hand, neither can
Japan place itself in such a straight-jacket under the direct control of the Americans, with only weak
China, which will beg it for credits and new technology, on its side. Then neither the United States
of America nor Japan need such an American-Asian market to exert their economic and strategic
influence in the Far East, South-eastern Asia, India and other regions, because they are able to do
this for themselves, with no need for China, and at the same time, to engage in a fierce competitive
struggle or even wage war against other big imperialists if they threaten their interests.
Thus, the elections to the European Parliament were a soap bubble, just to create illusions, to
deceive the peoples and the proletariat. In the countries of the Common Market, there are 7 million
totally unemployed, not to mention those working half-time or just one hour a day and who amount
to several millions more; prices are going sky-high, the competition is fierce both inside and outside
this European Market, outside this «United Europe». In reality, nothing of benefit to its peoples is
coming out of this «United Europe», their misery continues. And these peoples must continue their
fierce struggle against the internal capitalism and against this «unity» of the capitalists and their
concerns, against this false unity the purpose of which is merely to slightly reduce the catastrophic
effects of the great crisis which has engulfed European and world capitalism and to soften the
contradictions or the fierce competition. But there is nothing which can heal these permanent ulcers
of capitalism which have become extremely serious at present.
POGRADEC, TUESDAY JULY 17, 1979
PRESIDENT CARTER’S HOAX
The United States of America is in such a deep and grave political-economic crisis that President
Carter was obliged to go on TV to address the people. He spoke about oil, but together with this he
also mentioned the crisis which the American nation is going through. Carter said that he had held a
meeting at Camp David, where for 12 days on end he had talked with «men of the people», that
they had «criticize» and «advised» him, but had also, «taught» him. All this, his claim that, «See, I
go outside the White House to take decisions of vital importance to, the country and consult with
the people over these decision», is nothing but a hoax of the American President, intended to help
him dodge any personal blame for this great crisis and to prepare for the coming election campaign.
But these people whom he says he has consulted were only his governor friends, plus the odd
ordinary citizen. As is customary for American presidents, the views he laid on the table there,
182
allegedly to seek their opinion, were his former views, that is, the opinions of the trusts he
represents. And in order to throw dust in the eyes of the American people he added that he had
rejected the speech he had prepared in advance and was to deliver on television, because he had
drawn «conclusions» from the talks at Camp David.
Carter said that the men who had gone to Camp David had spoken frankly to him. He cited a
governor from the South, who had allegedly told him: «Mr. President, you are not leading this
nation. You are merely administering the government», while another visitor had told him that he
should not declare that «the problem of energy would be solved in a way similar to war, and then
issue men with toy rifles with which to fight it».
Carter declared that the American nation is threatened by a crisis of confidence. «This» he said, «is
a crisis that attacks the heart, the soul and the spirit of the will of our nation. The erosion of our
confidence in the future threatens to destroy the socio-political structure of America».
Hence, Carter seeks to convince his listeners that only now has he become aware of this situation,
this spirit and this will of the nation which is in crisis, but he said nothing about the huge profits
which the American oil trusts and companies have made. In other words, regarding energy Carter
said that the nation could not go on consuming 20 per cent more energy than it produces.
«When we import oil» he pointed out, «we also import inflation and unemployment». He went on,
«We have been accustomed to using as much as we have» and «we have stuck our head over the
fence, while OPEC is on the other side, with the knife in its hand.»
Hence, Carter’s speech is also a threat to the oil producing countries, members of OPEC, a threat to
the Middle East, the producer of oil, the countries of which he is threatening with war if they
continue to raise the prices or to reduce the extraction of oil. This is great and direct pressure which
the United States of America is exerting on these countries, because it has accumulated enormous
wealth from the exploitation of their oil.
Carter said, also, that from now on, not even a single drop of oil above the 1977 level would be
imported. In that year the United States of America imported 8 and a half million barrels of oil a
day. This, too, is another threat to the Arab countries to choose between the two roads: they must
either continue the extraction of oil, or the United States of America will no longer buy oil, and
therefore, Carter calls on the American people to make savings. To this end he gives a series of
advice: that imports of oil must be reduced to the levels set by the government, that energy must be
used economically, and he ordered the companies that use oil to reduce its consumption to a
considerable degree and use other fuels, especially coal, from which they should also produce
synthetic oil. Likewise, he demanded that investments should be made in solar energy, proposed
that an extra 10 billion dollars should be spent over the next 10 years in order to improve the means
of public transport, and called for the creation of a national solar bank which, Carter said, «will help
us achieve the decisive objectives to meet 20 per cent of our energy requirement about the year
2000». This, of course, is a consequence of the great crisis which has engulfed the capitalist world.
On February 16, 1979, China began its aggression against Vietnam.
The energy crisis, and the oil crisis in particular, has put not only American imperialism, but also all
the other capitalist countries of the world in a tight spot. The other capitalist countries of the world
have put and are putting great pressure on the United States of America. Meetings have been held in
Paris, Tokyo, Brussels and elsewhere. At these meetings the other states have demanded that the
United States of America reduce its use of oil. In other words, these capitalist states are saying, «If
we are for savings, and savings must be made, they should not be made at our expense only, but
must be made at the expense of the United States of America as well». And, in fact, immediately
after Carter’s speech, the Japanese, French and West-German leaders gave interviews supporting
the measures he proposed for essential savings in the use of oil and energy.
This is a major contradiction which is developing between the other imperialist powers and
American imperialism, the domination of which is being shaken in many fields, in the military and
economic fields, and now also in the field of energy.
Of course this crisis will continue for a number of years and measures are being taken every-where
to ensure that industry which works on oil will work partly on coal and partly on nuclear or solar
183
energy. On the other hand, there is no lack of pressure, blackmail and threats on the oil-producing
countries to make them produce the maximum quantity of oil and to sell as much as possible to
these states at the lowest possible prices. This could lead to political disturbances, attacks, and
coups d’ètat and even to local wars which could mark the beginning of a major world war.
Oil is the «blood» of the capitalist body, and everybody knows that, if it runs out of «blood»
imperialism will run out of economic and military strength. Therefore the peoples whose countries
possess oil must take a firm revolutionary stand in defence of their assets, freedom and sovereignty
against the imperialist predators and warmongers, against the oppressors of the peoples of the
world.
POGRADEC, MONDAY AUGUST 13, 1979
GREAT OSCILLATION IN THE POLICY OF IMPERIALISM AND REVISIONISM
Never before has such great oscillation been notice in the policy of imperialism and modern
revisionism. This powerful oscillation has been caused by the great general economic, monetary,
political and military crisis, by the broad movement of the peoples against oppression by monopoly
capitalism, whether Western or Eastern, an has been caused also by the profound crisis in China, the
countries of Southeast Asia and the Middle East.
Africa is moving. The African states are restive. The class struggle is developing there, both
internally and on the external plane, against the metropolises which dominate those states by means
of the neo-colonialist policy.
Let us begin with the situation in the United States of America and the Soviet Union.
The United States of America is experiencing a major, internal and external crisis. This situation
has forced President Carter to take draconian measures to cope with the energy crisis. But the
energy crisis is nothing compared with the loss of confidence of the American people in the socalled American democracy. The prestige of the United States of America in the international arena
is at a low ebb, the American dollar is falling day by day. Within the country inflation has
increased. In these financial circumstances, the United States of America has plunged into a major
economic-financial crisis, and consequently, into a political crisis, has incurred huge depts to Japan,
Federal Germany and the other capitalist countries. Thus, the current deficit in the balance of
American trade is unprecedented.
This extremely difficult situation compelled Carter to change many of the horses in his team,
retaining only the key figures in the American imperialist government. These changes in the Carter
administration affected the interests of some American trusts and monopolies, causing great dismay
and arousing their opposition. Obviously, these trusts do not agree that Carter should strengthen the
position of his party and the trusts he represents at the expense of their profits.
More than one third of the oil that the United States of America uses is imported. In order to
forestall unpleasant eventualities, the American president is trying to replace natural oil with
synthetic oil produced from coal. But this replacement requires investments through additional
taxes which are levied on the trusts and monopolies, too, therefore they are dissatisfied.
All these difficulties have led to great confusion in American domestic policy and Carter’s position
as president has been greatly weakened. Although Carter is calling for maximum production from
American industry, if the present confusion continues, the chances of his reelection as chief of the
American executive in the forthcoming elections will be even slighter.
But the mess is not confined to the internal policy of the United States of America alone. It is clear
that confusion reigns in the foreign policy of the USA, too. In this situation in which the American
administration finds itself, the USA wants to preserve the present status quo with the Soviet Union.
The Soviet Union wants this, too, because it is in the grip of an equally profound political and
economic crisis within the country and in its relations with its satellites and with the other countries.
The Soviet Union, like the United States of America, is in crisis over the appointment of the main
184
leader of the party and state. According to news agency reports, Leonid Brezhnev is seriously ill.
From time to time we see him on television looking as though he can hardly stand on his feet. Even
if Brezhnev does not die soon, he must be replaced with another, more active person. As is known,
Brezhnev is a great opportunist among opportunists, and that is why American imperialism and the
Western world fear his replacement with men of a hard line revisionist wing. Because of the
economic crisis, the all-round internal crisis which I mentioned earlier, and the political crisis in the
revisionist leadership, the Soviet Union will want a relatively long period of peace.
For these reasons, the current policy of the United States of America and the Soviet Union, as two
big superpowers, is to preserve the status quo and to avoid disturbances and peoples’ liberation wars
for as long as possible. In other words, they want to reach a temporary agreement so as to prevent
the occurrence of major disturbances, like those which are now occurring every day.
In Nicaragua the dictator Somoza, who was supported by American imperialism, has been
liquidated after more than 40 years of dictatorial rule. He was driven out by force of arms, by war...
The news agencies also report that, fearing the outbreak of revolts and uprisings against dictators in
the countries of Central and Latin America, the Secretary of the Department of State of the USA,
Vance, made a speech on August 11 in Quito, where he attended the ceremony for the investiture of
the new president of the Republic of Ecuador, Roldos, in which he spoke about the return of
«democracy» to Latin America.
According to the AFP news agency, the heads of governments of the states that took part in that
ceremony talked for two days on end about the return of democracy to Latin America, following the
example of Ecuador which put an end to many years of dictatorship. The movement against fascist
dictatorships on the American continent has greatly embarrassed the United States which, in order
to safeguard its political influence and invested capital, and in an effort to prevent the cliques of the
other Latin-American states from suffering the fate of some cliques of Central America, is
recommending to the dictators that they should soften their policy towards the broad masses of the
people to some slight degree.
The heavy oppression of capital and the blood-stained jackboot of American imperialism are
encountering the resistance of the peoples of Latin America. In these conditions Carter urgently
wants to ease the situation. His aim is to defuse the present revolutionary situation which is
developing in these countries and maintain the status quo in favour of American capitalism, of the
trusts and monopolies that have got those countries in their clutches and make the law there.
In the Middle East the Americans are taking a firmer stand as supporters of the alliance of Egypt
with Israel. The American imperialists do not want to make contact with the PLO (Palestine
Liberation Organization), which, through Arafat, is persistently seeking to take advantage of the
existing situation to make contact with the United States of America and gain its recognition. This
means that the USA should intervene with the Israeli government so that it will allow the PLO a
strip of land on which it will create an «autonomous» government. It is not yet known how far
Carter will go in opposing the PLO, but one thing is certain, that the stand of all the Arab states will
play a major role in this matter. Those states are conducting a policy which shifts like the sands of
the Sahara before the strong winds that blow by day and by night, creating mountains of sand today
and blowing them away again tomorrow. Nevertheless, under those sands, under those deserts there
is oil. Oil is the life’s blood of American imperialism and the Western countries.
Naturally, wherever there is «Thunders» in the air, the Soviet Union intervenes with its agents to
stir up troubles to its advantage.
This is the situation which has gripped these two superpowers at present. Both of them are in
difficulties, and together they are trying to breach old agreements and reach new ones. each trying
to grab the biggest share for itself and to soften the contradictions as much as possible. In the first
place, their aim is to Placate world opinion and Avoid the confusion caused by the great
impoverishment of the masses of the people, because they know that this causes rebellion.
In the existing revolutionary situations the decay of the capitalist-revisionist regimes can be seen
more clearly. This is occurring with the Titoite regime, too. To keep up appearances and continue
on its course of deception, this regime is relying on its dada (Hobby-horse (French in the original)),
185
the so-called non-aligned countries, which are allegedly the great force of the «third world» which
can stand up to imperialism and social-imperialism.
This force is «non-aligned» only in name, because in reality it is a mish-mash. The preparation of
the Havana meeting is an utter fiasco. Although the meeting will be held and many speeches will be
made there, it will be completely abortive. It will bring the peoples of the world nothing of benefit.
In Havana there may even be clashes and opposition from the supporters of the Soviet Union, which
wants to emerge as champion of the «non-aligned world». In fact paper Pravda is raising a big fuss
about this meeting, saying that this forces of the «non-aligned countries» is important and must be
strengthened.
The official rag of the country which heads the Warsaw Treaty and which exerts its savage
domination over the member countries of this Treaty, is appealing to the Titoite «non-aligned
world» to safeguard its «Unity» and remain «non-aligned». In other words, the revisionist Soviet
Union is calling on this world to join with it, to abandon China’s «third world» and not link itself
with the United States of America. In the long run, the Soviets are asking this «world» to preserve
the status quo. In support of this propaganda Pravda is publishing leading articles to convince others
that the Soviet Union has allegedly given the «non-aligned countries» large amounts of aid and is
allegedly building about 430 major enterprises there, etc., etc. This loud publicity is an expression
of the bad habit of big powers, which, when it is in their interests, are so shameless as to boast about
those Penny-pinching credits they provide to keep the undeveloped countries in poverty and under
their domination.
Another issue, which has now emerged on the scene is the, «modernization of China». That country
with a huge population is in ever greater disarray. There are profound differences in the ranks of the
Chine, leadership. Deng’s policy in the international arena is an ignominious failure.
The capitalist countries are not as confident about the «development» of China as they were at first.
Deng’s «triumph» was a flash in the pan. Now the imperialists and capitalists, who have seen the
economic and political reality of China, think differently of it...
In this unstable situation, internally and abroad, China is seeking some kind of stability. Naturally,
it is seeking aid, too, and it has received and will receive aid from American imperialism, Japan,
Federal Germany and the other imperialist countries.
To counter-balance its failure in its aim to cause war to break out between the Western powers and
American imperialism, on the one hand, and against the Soviet Union, on the other hand, the
treacherous Chinese leadership is now turning its eyes to the Soviet Union, too. We have said that
the Chinese policy has swung from left to right and back again like the pendulum of a clock, and it
will always do so. In the autumn the Chinese and the Soviets will exchange government delegations
to improve their strained relations. First the Chinese deputy minister of Foreign Affairs will go to
Moscow for talks with his Soviet counterpart, then the latter will go to Beijing to continue the talks.
The Soviet Union wants to ease the situation with China in order to counter the American and
West-European influence in that large neighbouring country.
Hence, in order to counter-balance its defeats China is beginning its flirtation with the Soviet Union
again. Despite these political steps it is taking, China has not overcome the difficulties it has to cope
with. Major problems, such as the question of relations with Vietnam and the other countries of
Southeast Asia remain unsolved. The aim of the present leaders of China in making approaches to
the Soviet Union is to make the latter influence the Vietnamese to soften their stand...
All the big Powers are re-examining their internal and external positions, their allies, friendships
and animosities. This is the epoch of «wife swapping». A shameful economic, political and military
defeat for capitalism will emerge from this unhealthy situation.
The peoples of the world, the revolutionary Marxist-Leninists and progressive individuals must take
advantage of this situation.
For our part, we must analyse these situations in the light of Marxism-Leninism, must maintain
correct stands towards all these things which are occurring and reveal the truth, which we must
make known as much as we can to all those who have the possibility to hear and understand us, to
all the peoples. The peoples of the world must put up their great resistance to the situations which
186
are developing today by rising in national liberation struggles against local ruling cliques and
against American, Soviet, Chinese and any other kind of imperialism or socialimperialism,
regardless of how it is disguised. The mask must be torn from them, but this alone is not enough.
The peoples who suffer oppression and exploitation at the hands of the big imperialist powers and
the cliques in their service must rise in strikes and demonstrations, on the barricades of the class
struggle, in revolution. The revolution will strike down all who seek to keep the peoples in bondage
and misery.
MONDAY DECEMBER 31, 1979
THROUGH ITS INTERVENTION IN AFGHANISTAN THE SOVIET UNION IS CARRYING
OUT ITS IMPERIALIST STRATEGIC PLANS
In the international arena, the year 1979 is closing with a revolutionary situation which is the result
of peoples’ uprisings against the yoke of world imperialism and capitalism. An event of special
importance took place last week in an Asian country, Afghanistan, where a coup d’ètat overthrew
the pro-Soviet regime of Amin, which had replaced the equally pro-Soviet regime of Nur Taraki,
also through a coup d’ètat Now the pro-Soviet Amin has been replaced with the pro-Soviet Karmal.
All three governments have been and are agencies of the Soviets and at the same time secret
agencies of the Americans, too.
The fact is that through their military intervention, the Soviets killed the first and the second and
brought the next, the third, from Czechoslovakia, where he was ambassador, and installed him as
head of state.
It is rumoured that the Soviets have intervened in Afghanistan with two or three divisions of tanks
and aircraft in the same way that they intervened in Czechoslovakia in 1968. Now under the pretext
that Amin was a traitor and an agent of American imperialism, which might be true, they are
making the law in this country and saying that they have intervened on the basis of the Treaty of
Collaboration and Friendship they have signed with Afghanistan.
As is known, there are many insurgent movements in Afghanistan led by patriots who want neither
the Soviet yoke nor the yoke of their agents, but they are described as Moslems and their antiimperialist patriotic movement is described as an Islamic movement. This is a common label which
world capitalism uses to revive religious animosities and strife and to give liberation movements the
mediaeval meaning of religious wars. There is no doubt that the Afghan liberation fighters, who
have risen against the yoke of imperialism, social-imperialism and the monarchy, are Moslem
believers. Afghanistan is one of those countries where religion is still alive and active. However, it
is not just their religion, which makes these people rise arms in hand against the occupiers of their
homeland. Of course they are not Marxists, but they are patriots who want the liberation of their
homeland, they are representatives of the democratic bourgeoisie. They do not want to live under
the yoke of foreigners, regardless of the fact that their views are still far from those revolutionary
bourgeois-democratic views, which result in deep-going reforms in the interest of their peoples.
But the struggle they are waging is of great importance, not only for Afghanistan, but also for the
other peoples. It is evident that, with its intervention in Afghanistan, the Soviet Union is fulfilling
its imperialist strategic plans to secure key military positions in those countries and especially to
extend its imperialist domination to the heart of Asia and the Middle East. It is known that
Afghanistan borders on China and Pakistan. So the Soviet Union wants to consolidate its strategicmilitary positions against China and pro-American or pro-British Pakistan. On the other hand, it is
known that Afghanistan also borders on Iran, and indeed the Afghan insurgents present themselves
as friends, well-wishers and co-fighters of Khomeini. Hence, if the Afghan insurgents triumph over
the Soviets and their tools, this would be to the advantage of Khomeini. This, of course, is not an
easy task, nor one that can be accomplished in a matter of days, nevertheless, the people of
Afghanistan who are brothers lip religion with the Iranian Shiites, are creating problems for the
187
imperialists and the social-imperialists.
With their military intervention in Afghanistan, the Soviets are encircling Iran from the north and
the south, and if the United States of America intervenes in Iran with armed forces, then the Soviet
Union, too, will commence its operations in that direction, of course, in order to capture part of Iran,
but not, I think, to confront American imperialism in an armed struggle as yet.
Therefore, the Soviets are preparing for an eventual war, which might be waged in the big oilbearing zone, the Middle East. Syria, where the Soviet influence is; more apparent, has not yet
condemned the Soviet intervention in Afghanistan, but the other Arab countries, including Saudi
Arabia and Egypt, have done so. Thus all these countries have spoken out against the Soviets over
their barbarous actions in Afghanistan and their aims to dominate it. So, in this situation, the Arab
countries cannot accept any intervention by the United States of America with armed forces in Iran.
Thus, all world opinion has been aroused against the actions of the Soviets and, as the foreign news
agencies report, Moscow has been forced to declare that it wilt withdraw its troops from
Afghanistan as soon as the situation is stabilized. This is the same old refrain which the imperialists
always resort to after they have intervened with military force and occupied countries and peoples.
But the reaction of world opinion against the Soviet intervention makes an American intervention in
Iran less possible or more difficult. In other words, the world is realizing that the imperialists and
social-imperialists are aggressors, that they are oppressors of the peoples and exploiters of their
wealth.
Naturally, the two superpowers reach secret agreements over the division of spheres of influence
between them, but this division also gives rise to great opposition, causes a fierce militant
revolutionary reaction on the part of the masses of the people who suffer the consequences of these
agreements; this situation impels the peoples to revolt against the internal and external oppression
of local and world capitalism.
WEDNESDAY FEBRUARY 13, 1980
PANORAMA OF THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION
...The situation was threatening even before, but now, following the events in Iran and after the
Soviet aggression against Afghanistan, that is, after the occupation of that country by the Soviet
Union with tanks and armed forces, the threats and preparations for local wars, or a general war, are
assuming more definite form.
As I have said at other times, the Middle East, the great oil-bearing zone, has become a hot-bed of
war in the world today. It is that part of the globe where the political-economic-strategic predatory
interests of the great powers, first of all, of the United States of America and the Soviet Union, and
also, those of China, the capitalist countries of Western Europe, Japan, etc., are colliding and
coming to grips with one another. Uprisings of those peoples who are living under the double
oppression and exploitation of the big multinational oil companies and cliques, kings, sheiks, feudal
lords, emirs and the local capitalist bourgeoisie are taking place in that region.
The energy problem in the world, which is linked with the production and distribution of oil which
holds first place as a source of energy, has become very acute. This has brought about the further
deepening of the world-wide general economic crisis.
The overthrow of the shah, naturally, created major problems inside Iran and abroad. The positive
aspect of the uprising of the Iranian people, irrespective of who is leading it, is that it brought about
the overthrow of the shah, a lackey of American imperialism, and further threatened the oil supplies
of the United States of America. Besides this, the United States of America suffered another great
political blow, because the Iranian people and students stormed and took the American embassy in
Teheran, are still holding captive the entire personnel of this embassy and have seized all the
documents of the embassy which are proof of the criminal actions of the CIA and the shah.
The United States of America tried to escape unscathed, politically and economically, from the
188
events in Iran, therefore it threatened an armed attack, dispatched its naval fleet to the vicinity of the
Persian Gulf and the Indian Ocean and is keeping it there. President Carter proclaimed a number of
economic and other sanctions against Iran. In fact it proved impossible to apply these measures with
the effect desired by their authors. Nevertheless, they provided the pretext for which the Soviet
Union was waiting, and had long been preparing, to intervene in Afghanistan where the puppets it
had brought to power were endangered by the Islamic «popular» I say «popular» because, in fact,
the Afghan people have risen against the Soviet puppets, but the Chinese, the Americans and the
Pakistani are trying to manipulate and exploit their struggle for their own ends. It was precisely this
turbulent situation and the threats of Carter against Iran, as I said, which provided the Soviets with
the opportunity to send their tanks into Afghanistan.
Naturally this aggression and occupation created a dangerous situation in the world and made the
Middle East a very delicate zone where the superpowers are directly confronting each other in a
state of cold war which threatens to turn into a hot war at any moment.
Nevertheless, following the open aggression of the Soviet Union against Afghanistan, American
imperialism has somewhat lowered its bugles against Iran, but this does not mean that it has given
up its manoeuvres and plots within the country, neither does this exclude efforts to reach certain
compromises with the current Iranian leadership in order to avert the outbreak of war in the oil
zone. Notwithstanding this, the United States of America is keeping its warships and has increased
the number of detachments of marines in this region, is strengthening the military bases it has in the
Persian Gulf such as those in Saudi Arabia, the United Emirates and Oman, and is trying to
establish other bases in Somalia and North Yemen in order to counterbalance the important strategic
points which Soviet social-imperialism has occupied in South Yemen, Ethiopia and, especially, in
Afghanistan.
In Afghanistan the Soviets encountered resistance. The men of the American government exploited
this quite openly, came to terms with the reactionary leadership of Pakistan and declared that they
would provide, and did in fact provide, economic and military aid to Pakistan so that it can defend
itself against an eventual Soviet attack and the USA can make use of the Afghans’ guerrilla war for
their own interests.
As is known, the meeting of Moslem countries was held in Islamabad. There it was decided that all
the Moslem countries should help the Afghan people and the so-called Committee which is
directing the war against the Soviets inside Afghanistan. We see that China is active in these open
actions and subversive manoeuvres, declaring that it is helping the Afghan refugees in Pakistan with
arms and ammunition and also giving them economic aid. Hence, we can say that a new
confrontation has emerged around the borders of Afghanistan, within which the Soviet troops are
stationed, on the one side is the Soviet army which is fighting against the Afghan insurgents, and on
the other side, Pakistan and China, and behind them the United States of America, which are trying
to use the war of the insurgents to their own advantage. Thus, in this zone there is an open local
conflict between the Soviets and the Afghans, and a disguised conflict between the Soviets and the
Americans behind the scenes, and the present Afghan officials and the Chinese likewise behind the
scenes.
In the other countries of the Middle East at present there is, so to say, a certain status quo in which,
in fact, a shift can be seen in the positions of various countries of this basin in defence of the Iranian
revolution and the Afghan people, and efforts of some to link up more openly with the Soviet Union
and others with the United States of America.
In other words, the allies of Washington in this oil-bearing zone are trying to strengthen their
friendship with the United States of America in the first place, and on the other hand, to bring the
Iran of Khomeini to terms with American imperialism. For their part, the Soviets are trying to
prevent Syria and Iraq slipping from their grasp and becoming friends of the USA and to keep them
«friends and well-wishers» of the Soviet Union.
Thus the situation in the Arab world remains as before, with the one difference that Egypt and Israel
are continuing to strengthen their alliance and friendship under the American umbrella, to watch the
development of the popular movement in Iran closely v and with hostility, to barrack for and incite
189
the United States of America to take measures towards the Soviet Union more coercive than those
of boycotting the Olympic games, etc. We see also that Qadhafi’s Libya has begun to intervene in
Tunisia by sending its commandos to Gafsa and causing a riot which, naturally, was suppressed but
brought another factor, the French factor, into the arena of this zone. France, in fact, sent military
aid to Tunisia. Thus, it is becoming ever more clear that France is making military preparations to
defend the so-called independent and sovereign Francophone states where French capital has major
exploitative interests. This is precisely what impels France to avoid involvement in the AmericanSoviet conflict and to adopt political stands which are contrary to those proposed by Carter, as for
example: the proposal for the boycott of the Olympic games and the other proposal for the
summoning of a meeting of foreign ministers of the countries of Western Europe and the United
States of America to discuss the Soviet aggression against Afghanistan and the measures proposed
by Carter. West Germany, too, is not fully in unison with the United States of America over this
question.
Thus, we see that contradictions exist between the United States of America, France and Germany
over major international problems. These contradictions stem from the fact that these two European
developed capitalist countries with highly developed big industries need the oil of Iran and the oil of
the OPEC member countries, that is, other countries of the Middle East, some African countries and
Venezuela. Thus, they do not want to get involved in the infernal machinations of American
interests, but want to stand aloof from the actions of the Carter administration, in other words, they
are unwilling to play the game of the CIA. Hence, we see that in order to defend their vital interests
on the question of oil, these two countries, France and West Germany, do not want the aggravation
of the situation, but want continuation of the «détente» between the Soviet Union and the United
States of America.
This is why both Paris and Bonn condemned the entry of the Soviet military forces into
Afghanistan, though in a low voice, a thing which gave rise to a contradiction between the Policy of
America and that of these two states. Of the countries of Western Europe only Britain is showing
itself to be a more aggressive «hawk». Nevertheless, while following the United States of America,
it still does not forget to do what it has always done, or to continue to pursue its policy of balance,
to lean sometimes towards the West sometimes towards the East, to keep an eye both on America
and on Europe, hence, also on the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe.
In regard to the countries of Eastern Europe, the satellites of the Soviet Union, they owe the
Western countries billions of dollars. As a consequence the Western capitalists, who have major
interests in these countries are not deteriorating matters with the Soviet Union and its satellites. So
the Western powers have markets in those countries, make investments there and, therefore, they
desire and are working to avoid a further exacerbation of relations between them and the Soviet
Union, like that which is occurring between the Soviet Union and the United States of America.
The policy of our country in regard to all these political events and stands on a world scale is
correct. We analyse the situations and take our stand on the basis of conclusions we draw from the
development of events. The fact is that our political stands, expressed in our articles and books, find
a large response in the world, are liked and approved. Various diplomats from many states of the
world, with whom our diplomats have contact, approve our policy and express this in good words,
saying: Although your ideological views are contrary to ours, we approve your stands. All this has
created a favourable situation for our country among the broad masses of peoples who hear the
voice of our Radio and read our press and literature.
Depending on the occasion and circumstances, our political stands find response, also, among many
bourgeois governments. Why do I say this? Because when we condemn Soviet social-imperialism
for its blood-thirsty adventures, when we expose American imperialism for its aggressive actions,
our correct stand is approved also by people in the governments of many states which are members
of the NATO bloc or of countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America.
We notice that in Greece, especially, both among the people and in government circles, among
intellectuals and the members of different parties, our policy is finding a wide-spread positive
response. Every political, cultural or ideological event of our Party and country is mentioned,
190
indeed, is given an extraordinary amount of publicity in virtually all the Greek newspapers, a thing
which has created a very favourable opinion about our country and Government in Greece.
Our stand of good-will towards Greece, expressed in our public declarations that no harm will come
to Greece from our country, indeed, that we shall come to its aid if any misfortune befalls it, shall
help to defend it from any aggression from whatever direction it may come, has won the Greek
people’s approval and praise for our policy.
The same thing is happening in Turkey, too. Progressive Turkish opinion is making great
propaganda markedly in favour of Albania. There, too, almost all the newspapers write positively
about our country, in conversations with comrades of our embassy Turkish officials speak
sympathetically, indeed often with admiration, of the independent policy of our state...
In Italy the situation is extraordinary disturbed, terrorism is becoming widespread. The Italian
fascist party, which bears the name «Movimento sociale italiano, destra nazionale», has proposed
that the military should take over the Ministry of the Interior and the death penalty should be
introduced. This is a further step which Italian reaction wants to take towards the restoration of
fascism...
With Italy we continue to have trade relations and we can say that they are increasing. The Italians
are interested in buying from us goods they need and selling us goods we need. In this direction we
can say that a more favourable situation has been created.
On the basis of this panorama of the international situation revolutionary vigilance must always be
on the order of the day for us and it must be strengthened with the further political and ideological
uplift of the broad masses of the people, of the communists, first of all. This means that the
situations which the world and our country are going through must be explained systematically and
be thoroughly understood by all and, bearing this in mind, the defence of the country must be
strengthened from every aspect...
THURSDAY FEBRUARY 28, 1980
THOUGHTS ON THE INTERVIEW GIVEN BY ZBIGNEW BRZEZINSKI (At that time National
Security Adviser to President Carter)
In an interview he gave to the American magazine U.S. News and World Report of January 7 of this
year, Brzezinski admits openly that the United States of America is an aggressive colonial force of
the new type, which is facing two main challenges: «The first challenge is in regard to its geostrategic position in the world, and the second has to do with its relations with the two thirds of the
world, which, during the last two decades, have experienced a sudden awakening of their political
consciousness.. In other words, this means that the position of American imperialism in those
countries has been shaken and is being challenged, or that two-thirds of the world» are fighting
against the yoke of American imperialism.
The spokesman of the American enslavers asserts in this interview that his state, which aspires to
world hegemony, is threatened by a potential rival, and this rival is the Soviet Union which also
aspires to world hegemony. Apart from this, Brzezinski is obliged to admit that the unexpected
emergence of the countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America on the world scene has had an
influence, upsetting the status quo so greatly desired by the United States of America. According to
him, this means «the end of the Eurocentric period in international problems».
For Brzezinski, Iran, where the great neo-colonialist interests of the United States of America have
been seriously endangered, is included in this sphere of disturbance. This disturbance, or
disequilibrium, has come about because American policy has not been active in that country and in
the international arena(!). That is what he says, but in fact the opposite is true. The policy of
domination, oppression and exploitation, and even armed warfare, as in Vietnam and elsewhere, of
the United States of America, has been active continuously in that region of the world and in the
international arena. Precisely the barbarous acts of domination, oppression and exploitation of
191
American imperialism have aroused the opposition of the peoples whom it attacked or exploited and
whom Brzezinski includes in the two-thirds of the world which has allegedly experienced «a sudden
awakening of political consciousness!» Now, in his interview, Brzezinski says that «we (i.e., the
United States) must make greater continuous efforts for the development of more meaningful
relations with those countries which» according to this servant and rabid defender of American
imperialism, «hitherto have not been active in the international arena». This means that American
imperialism, and concretely the present American government, should revise its tactics, without
changing its strategy. In his interview Brzezinski expresses himself textually as follows: I hope that
the ever greater commitment to a policy of support in order to cope with an entirely new world in a
constructive way, will ensure that «the wrath is diminished» so that the United States of America
and its aggressive policy will be more acceptable to the peoples(!).
As Brzezinski himself explains, this means that the American strategy will continue to pursue «the
increase of American power» through the increase of the production of the most sophisticated
weapons, the growth of economic power, the protection of spheres of influence and continuation of
the policy of subjecting them to many-sided economic, political and military control, while at the
same time manoeuvring with the familiar demagogic tactic of «the carrot and the stick. in order to
«calm the anger. of the peoples, as in Iran and elsewhere.
In this interview, while referring to the Iranian crisis and subsequent events, Brzezinski confirms
that the policy of force and armed intervention remains unaltered. This is how this spokesman of
American imperialism expresses this policy, «...I have no doubt that the use of American power and
the readiness of the President to employ it in case of need are not unimportant considerations either
to our country, or to the countries of the other side». Here the American cynicism, with which the
anti-democratic, policy, the defence of «the sovereignty of the peoples», the defence of «human
rights», so loudly trumpeted by Carter, are treated, is quite obvious. The peoples of the world are
openly threatened with attacks by the «American power», if they infringe the interests of the United
States and the zones of influence of the dollar, likewise established by means of force in different
regions of the world.
Carter’s adviser on questions of American national security, that is, of the United States of America
and its spheres of influence in different continents, states in the clearest Machiavellian terms, that in
these zones of the world «American power is the central source of the existing stability» and he
goes on to add that those countries which support a moderate policy (that is, do not encroach on
American interests)... are aware that the future of their external security, and as a consequence, their
internal security, also, is greatly dependent on the American power present in the region. This is his
conclusion which, at the same time, is a warning in the form of an ultimatum and threat to the
peoples who have risen or are rising for their national and social liberation against the oppression
and exploitation of imperialist and neo-colonialist superpowers.
In this interview Brzezinski says nothing new but simply re-affirms the permanent policy of
American imperialism. However, through his affirmations, American imperialism expresses its fear
of the people’s uprisings which are mounting so that it does not feel at all secure; therefore, it is
forced to grind its teeth and tell the cliques of those countries which are threatened by their peoples
that their remaining in power depends on their reliance on American military force. To give heart to
his vassals, Brzezinski says that the United States is present with its fleet in the Persian Gulf, that it
will watch developments in that region, and he ensures them that the Americans «will not allow
interference from outside!».
Thus American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism themselves announce in advance that
Washington or Moscow has a finger in the plots to sabotage and crush peoples’ uprisings
everywhere. The people who fight in these uprisings to win the freedom, independence and
sovereignty, of which the imperialists and social-imperialists and their puppets have robbed them,
are a factor which does not exist for them. With this outlook they want to conceal their policy of
domination, exploitation and intervention with arms, intrigues and demagogy to the detriment of
other peoples and countries.
American imperialism foresees turmoil in the future and is engaging in demagogy in order to
192
conceal this reality. Thus, while demanding the building of a policy which is appropriate to the time
and circumstances, Brzezinski claims that the countries of the «third world», which make up the
majority, «support» the policy of the United States of America, and tries to find confirmation and
backing for this lie in a vote «in the Security Council of the United Nations Organization, saying
that in the confrontation with Iran we have unanimous support. as is reflected in the 15 to 0 vote in
the Security Council». Fortunately, however, people’s revolutions do not follow the results of
voting in the Security Council, but follow the course opposed to those who vote in this organ of the
UNO for resolutions of no value to the peoples of the world.
For American imperialism, it is imperative that the present great crisis which has gripped the world,
and the mounting revolution of the peoples should be suppressed, dominated. But the United States
of America does not feel strong enough to do this, so Brzezinski launches the idea that NATO
remains the main alliance in relations with the United States of America, but it operates in a world
in which our interests of collective security have extended further than in the past. Today there are
three interdependent central zones of security: Western Europe, the Far East and the Middle East,
Hence, it is true that the United States of America is defending Western Europe, but Western
Europe must not wash its hands, so to speak, of the events in Asia, Africa and elsewhere. To
Brzezinski these events and interests are interdependent, so Western Europe should not leave the
United States of America on its own in the role of the international gendarme. It is necessary that all
of them become gendarmes both in defence of Western Europe and in defence of the American
interests outside Europe. In other words, the United States is telling France and West Germany not
to be so «independent» in their decisions on the policy they are pursuing in the oil basin, in Africa
and towards the Soviet Union. American imperialism is demanding that these bourgeois-capitalist
states of Europe should not steps out of line, but should march in step with Carter, as China under
Deng and Hua is doing at present.
Undoubtedly, American imperialism does not agree with the interview which the president of
France, Giscard d’Estaing, gave some days ago, in which he raises his voice and says that «the
name of Europe should be heard in the world», and not drowned out by «the two giants». In other
words, France is advocating closer co-operation with Federal Germany in order to protect their
economic and political interests on the other continents and in their zones of influence, or in those
which they will try to create. Hence, France and Germany do not want to leave all the «prey» to the
two «lions», the United States of America and the Soviet Union. Later the Chinese, who at the
moment are all hypocrisy and humility in their behaviour towards the Americans, will develop this
appetite, too. Militarist Japan for its part, is arming, growing stronger, waiting for the prey to appear
and does not fail to «fire a shot» from time to time in the stands it takes towards the situations
created on different continents of the world.
Brzezinski tries to prove that the people’s uprisings against foreign imperialists and their internal
allies, especially in the oil-bearing zone, are not of a social and liberation character, but of a
«religious» character, are completely idealistic, «Islamic» uprisings. He is obliged to admit that the
«Islamic world is experiencing a political and religious revival», but, in his opinion, these
revolutions, which he calls «spiritual manifestations», should not be turned into «negative» ones.
Brzezinski declares that Islam is «an independent faith», which is practised by 800 million people.
«Let us not turn Islam into an enemy of the West, and especially of the United States of America»,
he declares. Thus Brzezinski wants these 800 million people to submit themselves to American
imperialism and to imperialism in general.
Hence, according to the imperialist enslavers, the revolutions against them, and especially those of
the Moslem peoples, do not have a national and social liberation character, but a religious character.
The Islamic religion is confounded with Christianity and the peoples’ awakening, to free themselves
from social bondage is considered only a revival of their religious belief. Hence, according to them,
the xenophobia of the Moslem peoples has its source in their religion. The demagogy of imperialists
and their attempt to deceive these peoples goes so far that Brzezinski says: the Islamic countries
have greater confidence in themselves; they are no longer under the tutelage of the British, the
French, or others.
193
Of course, according to this statement of Brzezinski’s, «the United States of America has no people
or country under tutelage»!
Brzezinski admits that the efforts to protect spheres of influence may also lead to confrontation
between the two imperialist superpowers in the zone of Moslem countries. According to him,
however, irrespective of the fact that «there exist ever greater disagreements» between the Moslem
world and the United States, its relations with the Moslem world will improve, because we are
interested in the independence of all Moslem countries: we respect their religious beliefs», etc.
These are parts of Carter’s «new theory». The United States of America believes in religion, the
Soviet Union does not. The United States rules through its agencies installed in those countries by
the CIA, rules through capital investments, through banks, joint companies and multinational
companies, and all these are reinforced with military bases, powerful fleets and the most
sophisticated air-force, while the Soviet Union, according to Brzezinski, «exercises direct physical
rule over some tens of millions of Moslems». «The Moslem religion has much in common with
Christianity», therefore, says Brzezinski, everything unites the United States with the Moslem
countries, while «everything separates them from the atheist Soviet Union»!
This is the whole deduction of this arrogant imperialist who takes others for fools and considers
himself the discoverer of something new in which the crises and political-military and social
confrontations have their source. And, in order to deceive the Moslems, Brzezinski says among
other things: …If I were an ordinary Moslem, I would ask myself the question how could I link
myself with a country which denies other Moslems their religious rights.
The peoples of the world, and especially the peoples of those hot and very hot zones that exist today
in the world, should understand, on the basis of events, facts, political stands and military activities
which are quite clear, that the two imperialist superpowers and their Allies, organized in blocs or
linked with and dependent on them, are gambling with their fate, and this will have tragic
consequences for them. Every activity and every action that they organize, they undertake solely for
their own interests, to the detriment of the vital interests of the peoples and peace.
The big imperialist powers are fighting with every means to protect the markets and zones of
influence they have in the world today. When one of them loses a market in a given zone. it tries to
secure it in another zone at the expense of his rival or rivals. This gives rise to disturbances of the
balance to the birth and deepening of contradictions and disagreements which reach the point of
armed confrontations, and this gives rise to the armaments race, to local wars which are fanned up
to embroil mankind in a general imperialist war of plunder.
The imperialist powers, both the big ones and the. smaller ones, think, act and theorize as though
they hold the fate of the peoples and mankind in their hands. and on this basis, they seek to
subjugate the peoples. These aggressive powers underrate the dialectical development and
strengthening of the liberation struggles and revolutions. Their vision has been blurred and they do
not want to understand that every step of the peoples towards opposition to the two-fold oppression
and enslavement, internal and external, is a breach which will be widened in the wall of the
capitalist prison.
The awakening of the peoples of the world is an incontestable fact. It has come about contrary to
the desires of the various imperialists and capitalists. The awakening of the peoples and their
struggle for victory in the political and social fields have not been brought about either by religious
beliefs, or by enslaving theories in the service of capital. Irrespective of what orientation the
subjective factor has had in a people’s uprising, this uprising has been a significant minus for the
former ruling regime, and this minus for reaction turns into a plus for the further development of the
people’s revolution and for the strengthening of the progressive subjective factors which carry the
popular revolution on to proletarian revolution.
Our Marxist-Leninist theory teaches us that the deepening of crises within the capitalist world is the
beginning of the death agony and coma of this world. Therefore, world capital is making desperate
efforts to escape from this terrible grip which has it by the throat and is strangling it. But escape is
impossible, because it is the capitalist system itself which gives birth to this crisis. which fosters it
and intensifies it to the highest degree. Capitalism has created its own grave-digger, the proletariat.
194
The struggle of the proletariat and the peoples has given imperialism «bad fevers». The temporary
or relatively long-term treaties and agreements between imperialists are only palliatives, they are
built on sand.
If Brzezinski considers the situation in the Soviet Union out of balance, then why should the united
States of America be afraid of it? Brzezinski considers the United States of America consolidated.
This, too, is untrue.
The two superpowers are equally aggressive, while the weakening of them is steadily increasing.
The struggle of the peoples, the struggle of the proletariat against their enemies, must advance in
this great crisis which has world imperialism in its grip.
SUNDAY MARCH 16, 1980
THE POLICY OF «NON-ALIGNMENT» - A CASTLE BUILT ON SAND
The Yugoslav foreign Policy is just as confused and vacillating as its internal policy. The «war
horse» of the Titoites is the policy of «non alignment», but this «horse» is lame in two legs and with
the death of the ageing knight-errant Tito, it too, will die.
Indeed this policy, if it can be called a policy, is a fiction, a castle built on sand, but not without
definite purposes. It is a modus vivendi invented by world capitalism to preserve its neo-colonialist
empire by deceiving the peoples that allegedly the policy pursued by the leaders of these countries
which are called «non-aligned» but which, in fact, willingly or unwillingly are all satellites, to some
extent, of American imperialism and other capitalist powers, is an «independent policy outside
blocs».
Naturally the two imperialist superpowers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union,
could not include the countries of their spheres of influence in the military blocs of NATO and the
Warsaw Treaty because then the superpowers would be in danger at all times of being involved in
military or economic conflicts which would no longer have a local character, because they would be
turned into spheres of influence for the other members of the blocs, too, and they would incite not
only local wars, but also a world war.
These countries which call themselves «non-aligned» or which, as the Titoites claim, pursue a nonaligned policy, or the countries of the «third world», or, more exactly, those of the spheres of
influence of one or the other industrialized capitalist country, are, you might say, floating states,
states which have continual vacillations in their economic policy, because their policy is an
appendix at the mercy of the great surgeon, who operates on it or does not operate on it according to
the circumstances which develop.
All these countries and their states are hopelessly in debt hence their economy is a sick appendix of
big world capital which makes the law in these countries, dictates their policy, maintains or brings
down the cliques which lead them, according to the needs and the policy of joint companies of big
finance capital.
The peoples of those countries suffer from every standpoint. The big capitalist powers have built
such a structure and infrastructure there that they can ensure the oppression and exploitation of
peoples whom they deceive by means of the slight-of-hand of an allegedly democratic
parliamentary game, creating among them the impression that they are free, independent and
sovereign.
In Gjirokastra the people say: «The sheep and goats of Zere, the fame of Hasan Qere» (one does the
work, the other gets the credit). This is what occurs with the policy of «non-alignment», too. This
policy is applied and financed by American imperialism, is approved in general by its allies and
trumpeted by Tito. Earlier it was trumpeted by Nasser, Nehru, Nvkame Nkruma and Sukarno as
well, but with their death or departure from the scene, only one «Trojan horse» is left, he who was
allegedly the leader of the policy of «non-alignment». This was Tito of Yugoslavia. In reality
throughout all his activity Tito has never been anything but an agent of American imperialism,
195
which kept him on his feet for predetermined aims, and his Yugoslavia was nothing but an example
of «a socialist» country independent of Moscow, an element «of importance» on the international
chessboard and an example for the countries newly created after the Second World War, which had
changed their former overlords and had placed themselves under the influence of new colonizers,
the American imperialists, who had emerged powerful from the war, in order to be shown what
course they must pursue in order to live on the crusts which US imperialism would provide for
them.
The investments made by the Americans, the British, the French, the Germans, and others in
Yugoslavia have been very large and fruitful for the capitalists, both in the economic and political
fields and also from the standpoint of strengthening their military positions. For American
imperialism and world capitalism Yugoslavia was a political bastion against the Soviet Union and
the former people’s democracies and, at the same time, a military glacis between NATO and the
Warsaw Treaty. I say it was a political bastion, because this capitalist state, created during the postwar period, by pretending that it was building a specific socialism, was to serve as an urger and
subversive element among the satellite countries of the Soviet Union, was to be a disrupter of the unity of the revisionist Soviet Union with its satellites and with the other revisionist parties of
Eastern and Western Europe.
Hence Tito, with his «non-aligned», policy, invented by American imperialism, together with the
other leaders of the policy whom I mentioned above and who are now dead, was supposed to create
a flock of sheep, with no head and no feet, but with a label reading the «non-aligned» countries,
with a specific policy which allegedly distinguished them from and put them in opposition to the
policy of blocs. All those countries which were allegedly non-aligned, but were under the economic
and political influence and the protection of imperialism and capitalism, nurtured the illusion that in
their repeated meetings they allegedly expressed their «great» will and opposition to the policy of
big powers and blocs.
In this game of international policy, however, the Soviet Union did not lag behind the United States
of America. It, too, had its spheres of influence which comprised allegedly independent states on
various continents, in which not only the policy of the Soviet Union, but also its economic
investments, played an important role. These states were permitted to take part in this world, and to
develop a pseudo non-aligned policy. What was there to lose? Neither the Soviet Union nor its
satellites lost anything because this -non-aligned. world did not take any commitments. In relation
to the country on which each of these states was dependent, each one of them and each clique which
ruled in them pursued that policy which ensured them the biggest profits, and when they found the
favourable moment they could go over to another dependence, that is, become part of another
sphere of influence. Naturally this gave rise to frictions, a thing which became apparent in the
voting in the United Nations, where previously the votes had been divided according to blocs, while
later they began to vacillate from side to side. Irrespective that these votes had no importance, the
game was played behind the scenes between the big powers. In the United Nations the voting
machine is similar to that in the parliaments of bourgeois-democratic countries.
In these «non-aligned» countries, however, it is not only the influence of blocs which was felt, as
Titoism claims when it says that there cannot be «complete freedom» as long as blocs exist, but also
the influence of individual members of these blocs, which had both political and economic
contradictions within the blocs and each sought to safeguard and increase its sphere of influence at
the expense of its allies, whether in NATO or in the Soviet bloc. Thus the policy of «nonalignment» did not hinder France, Britain, the Federal Republic of Germany and other states from
spreading their influence widely once they had strengthened their political and economic positions
after the Second World War and especially in the recent decades. In connection with the spheres of
influence, NATO did not operate as a military bloc, but each member of this bloc operated in its
own zones as a separate economic-political power.
Naturally the contradictions within NATO are manifested outside it. NATO does not see the
interests of its members from the angle of its monolithic «unity». This is quite apparent in the
opposition which is developing between the Federal Republic of Germany and the United States of
196
America, between the United States and France, between France and Britain, etc., indeed matters
have gone so far that Brzezinski is demanding that the NATO member countries should assist the
American policy to safeguard the economic-political-military influence of the United States, not
only in the zone of Europe, but in all parts of the world where American imperialism has invested
its economic means and has spread its political forces.
The American policy has suffered defeats in the world and this has been reflected in the so-called
policy of the «non-aligned» countries. Thus, at the Havana conference opposition was displayed
among participating countries which are allies of both blocs. The pro-Soviet countries like Cuba,
Somalia and others supported the policy of the Soviet Union, while the group which allegedly
follows the policy of Belgrade defended the American policy under the camouflage of the «nonaligned» policy, the policy «outside blocs and in opposition to the blocs». This whole meeting, like
the former ones, was a masquerade and those that will be held in the future will be the same, too,
because every capitalist state, large or small, which is part of the «non-aligned» world pursues a
foreign policy in tune with that of the power that finances or supports it and with which the fate of
the governing clique is linked.
At present, seeing the weakness of the American policy in the world, the France of Giscard
D’Estaing and West Germany have begun to make a powerful display of their policy of economic,
political and military expansion, and both these states, not to mention Japan and Britain, have their
zones of influence and have under their dependence states which are called «non-aligned», which
pursue the policy which is dictated to them by these powers. Thus the Titoites can prattle about their
theory of «non-alignment», thinking that allegedly they have found the much desired formula to
safeguard the power of American capital and other industrialized capitalist states, but this no longer
carries any weight even as a fiction.
The last «horse» of this bandwagon invented by American imperialism is dying and this dada of
theirs will die with them. The Yugoslav «collective» leadership will no longer be able to wave this
banner of «non-alignment» and deceive the peoples and, in fact, they have never deceived them.
Even the vassal cliques of world capitalism have never regarded Yugoslavia as anything but a valet
of American imperialism. With the death of Tito, this valet will disappear and that will be the end of
this joker which world capital has brought into play at any moment.
WEDNESDAY APRIL 30, 1980
ON THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION
Following the military invasion of Afghanistan by Soviet social-imperialism and the intervention of
military commandos of American imperialism in Iran, allegedly to rescue the hostages that are held
in the American embassy in Teheran, the international situation is becoming more and more
turbulent and aggravated, from day to day. Now we see that the social-imperialist Soviet Union is
operating openly and brutally with military forces and with subversion in Afghanistan and in other
regions of the Middle East, in Africa and elsewhere.
We see also that, faced with this expansionist policy and acts of aggression of Soviet socialimperialism, American imperialism is in a dilemma over whether it, too, should act like Soviet
social-imperialism, that is, undertake similar aggressive steps. But the question presents itself in this
way when both American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism have been gripped by a great
economic and political crisis.
Naturally the United States of America has extended its spheres of influence, but now it has to keep
them free of encroaches and even strengthen them. Now, however, it is less capable of doing so as it
was before. As we know, after the Second World War, American imperialism achieved a great
victory over its adversaries, or its «allies» and succeeded in becoming the leader of world
capitalism. With its economic strength, which was greatly increased and extended, invading the
markets of the French franc, the British pound, the Japanese yen, and the German mark, the United
197
States succeeded in imposing its own military, political and economic laws on the countries which
represent these markets. Thus the great American companies and monopolies infiltrated and
installed themselves everywhere in the capitalist countries, in West Germany, France, Britain and
their former colonies, in Japan and elsewhere and. through NATO, became the «protector» of the
whole capitalist world. Consequently, this extension gave the American military industry the
possibility to work at high rates in order to develop more sophisticated armaments on such a scale
that the United States of America was able to harness all the members of NATO to its chariot and
become the main supplier of weapons in the world. This, of course, could not go on forever. Thus a
time came when the NATO member countries, which had obligations towards the United States of
America and had the smallest bowls at the «common table», developed an increased appetite and,
after having organized and strengthened their economic potential, they extended it outside their
countries, became stronger militarily, too, and set to work to create a new reactionary organism, the
European Common Market.
As time passed, the European Common Market grew steadily stronger from the standpoint of its
organization the division of roles, economic contributions and a certain stability or agreement about
the reciprocal exchange of goods which were produced with some degree of planning, and its
relative monetary stability in comparison with other currencies. The tendencies of this grouping
were to balance, or, rather, oppose the American dictate as far as possible in economic affairs in
Europe, to restrain the American expansion to the markets of member countries of the European
Common Market, to compete on the American market, and to expand their markets and spheres of
influence, both as a whole organization and as individual member states of this Market.
All this political and economic organization was done contrary to the desires of the American
economic power. Indeed, it is clear that such an organization, fraught with contradictions, was not
to the liking of the United States of America from the political standpoint either, and that is why it
tried to hinder the creation of this new union.
In this direction and in this process we see that the contradictions are increasing between the United
States of America and «United Europe», all the countries of which, individually and also as a group,
have their own separate aims and objectives, both towards one another and towards the United
States of America.
The United States operates against the European Common Market from within and from without.
As events show, Britain plays the card of the United States of America to weaken the European
Common Market and its aims from within. In fact the meeting of prime ministers of the member
countries of the European Common Market, which was held in recent days in Luxembourg, suffered
fiasco precisely because of the refusal of Britain to pay the quota allocated as its contribution by the
other partners of the European Common Market.
Besides this, following a period when a certain understanding, not to say close collaboration,
existed between Prance and West Germany, now we see a certain coolness between them and on
some questions it is clear that the Federal Republic of Germany is siding more with the Americans.
It is known that the Federal Republic of Germany is the most powerful member of «United Europe»
from the economic aspect and possibly also from the military aspect. It was Bonn, for example,
which in the great world crisis and especially in the dollar crisis came to the rescue of the American
currency, while France has begun to display more independence from the United States of America.
The France of Giscard is the most wayward «child» of the European Common Market. We cannot
say that it has no influence in this market. But the disagreements and the contradictions of «United
Europe», the European Common Market, are not only in the field of the relations of this group with
the United States of America. Now each of the states which make up the European Common
Market has begun to recreate and strengthen its own spheres of influence, on an extensive scale.
Indeed France, for its part, is very actively sending soldiers and commandos to Africa, especially to
the French-speaking countries. France keeps these countries under its leadership and economic and
military control, not only by means of finance and investments, but also by means of the cultural
basis it has there, its stratum of intellectuals in the leadership of these countries. So, the links of
these countries with France are not only economic and military, but also cultural and spiritual.
198
For its part West Germany, which has great economic and military potential, is on the scene
everywhere, with fists full of marks from the sale of factories and of technology wherever it can
find markets, and it finds plenty of markets because all the so-called non-aligned countries are
holding out their hands to all sides and take from all.
Italy, too, invests, but it does not have the power of the two countries I mentioned above, nor that of
Britain, which, likewise, is trying to re-establish its sphere of influence in the world, though as a
partner it has always been and still is three quarters in the pocket of the United States of America.
As for the military side, the countries of «United Europe» that are members of NATO, with the
exception of France, which is a member of it but is not militarily engaged in it and has nuclear
weapons of its own, safeguard their alliance with the United States of America and, under the
umbrella of this alliance, which has splits in it but «protects» them from the rain and the hail and the
Soviet thunderbolt, are working to strengthen it as a whole and to strengthen their own military
potential as separate countries.
The United States of America is aware of the double game of the European Common Market and
the NATO members in this situation, and this double game is not to its advantage, therefore it is
demanding of the NATO member countries that they obey Washington, or, to put it better,
acknowledge the American leadership both in NATO, that is, in the military field, and in the
European Common Market, that is, in the economic field. In other words, the countries of United
Europe. should pursue an economic policy which does not damage the interests of the United States
of America. On the contrary, they should be subservient to American interests, which they should
bear in mind in the markets which they are penetrating. This also for the reason that the United
States of America has more advanced technological and material potential, a thing that allegedly is
of consequence in «the defence» of the West from the striking force of Soviet socialimperialism.
But the law of the jungle operates in the world of capital regardless of the desires of one side or the
other, so the contradictions become deeper. Thus we can say that the capitalist reactionary European
Common Market has begun to emerge as an economic, political and military power within NATO,
in ways not so dependent upon and not so obedient to the American leadership.
At present we see that American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism are facing the mounting
peoples’ movement for national liberation. We see also that «United Europe», too, is facing the
national liberation movement and struggle of the peoples for freedom, democracy and sovereignty
which is becoming stronger.
At these moments, American imperialism, Soviet social-imperialism, the new Chinese imperialism
and «United Europe» are rubbing shoulders with one another all over the world. The contradictions
and crises amongst these capitalist-imperialist-revisionist blocs are becoming deeper. The crisis of
the dollar, the franc, the mark, the ruble and of all the other currencies of the capitalist countries, is
caused by the great economic and political crisis which has engulfed these countries.
Now we see that Soviet social-imperialism, confronting the old imperialism, is becoming more
aggressive every day and is intervening with arms in different countries of the world, in markets
and spheres of influence claimed by American imperialism and world capitalism. Therefore this
invasion is encountering the opposition not only of the peoples who are the victims of Soviet
aggression, but also of American imperialism and «United Europe».
The truth is that, faced with acts of invasion by Soviet social-imperialism, American imperialism
finds itself in difficult and weak positions. This also because it has contradictions with its partners
of «United Europe». The latter do not accept the adventurous war-mongering policy of the United
States of America and refuse to obey the Americans blindly in actions planned in Washington and
especially in actions against Iran and other countries of the Middle East. Precisely in these two
latter instances the American government has reproached its allies of «United Europe» and others or
not supporting it, telling them bluntly that we, the United States of America, will help you in case of
an attack by the Soviets, so you ought to help us to defend our spheres of neo-colonialist influence
in the world.
We observe that the Western powers support the insanely aggressive actions of the United States of
America only in words. In reality, in essence, they have pulled out and left the Americans in the
199
lurch. We saw a concrete instance of this in the lack of support for the Camp David agreements that
were reached between Israel and Egypt under the patronage of the United States of America; we see
it in the refusal of the demands for economic and political sanctions against Iran, in the refusal of
the demands of the American government for a boycott of the Olympic games which are due to be
held this year in Moscow, etc. In this situation we see that France is strengthening its positions not
only in Africa, but also is clearly implying that it does not agree with the American policy in the
Persian Gulf and the Middle East, where it sent president d’Estaing recently on an official visit. In
other words, France is displaying open rebellion against the status quo established at the time when
the Americans as the leader made their policy the law in those countries and in other countries of
the world.
At the same time we see that the European Common Market, that is, the nine of «United Europe»,
despite some. differences in their stands, do not want to exacerbate matters with the Soviet Union.
Here, too, France stands out. It is more prominent than its «United Europe» partners in the efforts to
reduce the tension with the Soviet Union and continue the dialogue with that country. Chancellor
Schmidt of West Germany, also, is proceeding on this course, with somewhat less intensity, while
Britain is proving just as intransigent as the United States of America itself.
These considerations show that the United States of America is not only confronting the other
imperialist power, the Soviet Union, but is also faced with increasing disagreements and
contradictions with its partners of «United Europe», a thing that puts it in a difficult position and
prevents it from having a show-down with the Soviet Union.
American imperialism and world capitalism have invested billions of dollars in the Soviet Union
and the other former people’s democracies, hoping not only to secure great economic profits,
which, in fact, they have secured, but also to impose on the Soviet Union and the ,countries of the
Warsaw Treaty their views and their policy, to weaken the Soviet policy of hegemony and
aggression and to strengthen the American hegemony.
But the Soviet Union has been able to obtain credits and modern Western and American
technology, first of all, to strengthen its industry and modernize its technology, to improve its
armaments industry, to increase its weapons and their firepower, hence, to strengthen its aggressive
army. As a result, today the Soviet Union is in a strong military position and has a militarized
economy.
Although it has contradictions with its allies of the Warsaw Treaty, and although it has allowed
them to obtain Western technology through innumerable credits, the Soviet Union keeps them
firmly under its control. In case of a world-wide conflagration or a confrontation with the United
States of America, the members of the Warsaw Treaty will march together with the Soviet Union
under the Soviet bludgeon, while NATO will not march so compactly under the American
bludgeon. Nevertheless, at the moment, and until that confrontation is reached, «United Europe» is
putting up some opposition to American imperialism.
Finally we can come to the following conclusion: today the social-imperialist Soviet Union acts
without asking leave of anyone and it encounters weak adversaries in its aggressive actions, while
American imperialism is trying to enforce obedience on its NATO allies by military threats and
economic pressure, but is unable to act as freely as the Soviet Union does with its submissive allies.
Here is the American «Achilles’ heel», because the aims, desires and individual actions of
American imperialism are aggressive to the extreme and leading towards an imperialist world war.
It cannot win otherwise and cannot evade a situation which brings it death. Before it dies, sooner or
later it will have to clash with Soviet socialimperialism, whether the allies in NATO or in the
Warsaw Treaty like it or not. The NATO allies and those of the Warsaw Treaty are striving to cling
to a policy of balance as they teeter on the brink of a world war but this will not save them from
danger in an eventual war that may he caused by American imperialism and Soviet socialimperialism.
So, the United States of America is striving to gain firmer control over its European allies and, on
the other hand, together with the clique of Deng Xiaoping is trying to consolidate and to
compensate for the weakening which comes from Western Europe, through the Chinese-Japanese
200
alliance. If we view future developments from this angle, the Chinese-American alliance assumes
great importance for the imperialist strategy, because China is a weaker partner than the other
partners of «United Europe». It is eager to obtain armaments and technology to accomplish the four
modernisation’s and, moreover, is hostile to the Soviet Union. Thus, for the United States of
America, for the American strategy, the best and the most advantageous pawn in the present
situation on the chessboard, is China and together with it Japan, though the latter has much greater
economic and military potential and is more advanced than Deng Xiaoping’s China.
These are the waters, this is the situation, this is the corrupt policy in which the rotten
administration of Jimmy Carter is wallowing at present.
It is our duty to exploit these situations. To the extent we can, we Albanian communists, in full
unity with the peoples who are fighting and with the communists in the world, must fight with all
our might and means to attack mercilessly and unmask completely the aims, the actions and the
aggressive plots, the fascist, pseudo-socialist, pseudo-democratic policy of all the imperialist states
that are writhing in the last agony of dying world capitalism, We must prevent war by fighting
against them. We must be vigilant, but vigilant not in apathy and remaining idle onlookers but in
action, in activity and in struggle to take advantage of every breach. The true Marxist-Leninists, the
revolutionary forces, the freedom-loving peoples, must understand that, although the situation is
very dangerous, at the same time it is very favourable for the peoples, for the revolution.
TUESDAY JULY 1, 1980
THE GREAT WORLD ECONOMIC CRISIS IS INTENSIFYING
The great world economic crisis which has a stranglehold on the two imperialist superpowers, the
United States of America and the Soviet Union, as well as on the industrialized countries, Japan,
Federal Germany, France, Britain, Canada, Italy, and others like Maoist China, Titoite Yugoslavia,
the member countries of the Comecon, etc., is getting deeper and deeper every day. It is fraught
with grave consequences for all the states dependent on international capital.
This major economic crisis is a crisis of overproduction, of the industrial boom (English in the
original) but, at the same time, it has caused a profound crisis in production. In fact, in all the
capitalist and revisionist countries it has led to increased unemployment, inflation, price rises, etc.
This means that, at present, production has fallen and the struggle has begun to clear stocks of
goods. However the capitalist bourgeoisie does not clear these stocks of goods by reducing prices,
but by turning the workers out on the streets, that is, by slowing down production. So, since
capitalist industry no longer functions at its former level of productivity, the crisis of raw materials
emerges. This crisis, likewise, is very grave and is accompanied with the colossal interimperialist
struggle for markets. This struggle, sometimes open and sometimes subversive, is accompanied
with an increase in military budgets and sophisticated conventional and atomic-nuclear weapons to
levels incomparably higher than ever before.
The United States of America, the Soviet Union, China and other imperialist powers have become
the most frenzied inciters of a new imperialist world war. Their hegemonic policy, their eagerness
to preserve the existing imperialist status quo on the one hand, and to redivide the spheres of
influence on the other hand, have deepened and aggravated the contradictions among the great powers themselves and between them and their partners in crime in their exploitation of other peoples,
and so has created new conflicts.
The economic, political and military relations in the various imperialist and revisionist groupings
have been shaken. The members of these groupings are striving to cause, to find and to exploit
various splits and in this way to formulate excuses for refusing to adhere to commitments, treaties
and agreements which exist among them.
At present the struggle of the peoples who are oppressed and exploited by world capital in crisis has
assumed proportions and a variety of forms never seen before. This is precisely the true source of
201
the great economic crisis which has engulfed the capitalist and revisionist world. On the surface, it
seems as if the armed conflicts, the conflicts in the field of economic-financial relations, the great
energy crisis and so on are only between capitalist states, but in fact the origin of these conflicts is
more deep-seated and is eroding the bourgeois capitalist state which is striving to defend itself, to
stay alive, to heal its numerous wounds, etc. The force which is eroding the bourgeois capitalist
state is the struggle in all forms and at all levels that the peoples of the world are waging. In one
way or another, here with greater there with lesser intensity, the working class and all the exploited
are aware of and fight against all forms of the capitalist regime, either local or international, which
is exploiting, impoverishing and oppressing them economically and morally. Hence there is great
discontent and revolt among the peoples of the world.
In almost all the capitalist countries today strikes involving millions of people are taking place,
there are fierce clashes with the force of law and order, there are armed revolts, but also military
putsches, acts of terrorism and anarchism organized by the ruling bourgeois capitalist governments,
there is a colossal amount of smuggling and theft organized on a national and international scale,
there is an unlimited and monstrous development of political, moral and physical corruption. Thus
the way is being prepared for fascism to come to power.
Today we are living in the period of the decay of capitalism, of the weakening, disintegration and
bankruptcy this system, this degenerate society. There is no way out of this chaos, this filth other
than the revolution, the surgical removal of the rotten tissue, the seizure of state power by the
working class, which has the mission to establish the dictatorship of the proletariat. What Lenin said
about this process is being confirmed and it will certainly take place.
American imperialism with its chief, President Carter, is facing major difficulties in its policy, in
the economy, in its alliances and colonies. American imperialism does not know which way to turn,
how to cope with the dangers which are threatening it and increasing day by day. Thus it finds itself
seized in an iron grip from which it is trying to free itself by applying an insane policy of
intimidation, blackmail, economic and political pressure, open military intervention and subversive
activities, etc.
In regard to current events it must be said that the struggle of the Iranian people during these last
two or three years against the Shah and the United States of America is a heavy blow to American
imperialism. The crisis of Iran is the crisis of the United States of America. Before this the peoples
of the world were acquainted with the barbarous policy of the United States of America and its
savage methods of domination and plunder, but in Iran they saw them still more clearly. The tool of
the American imperialists in Iran was the Shah and his clique, murderers of the people. For decades
on end, the external robbers in alliance with the internal robbers, the murderers of the Iranian
people, the Shah’s government and administration under the direction of Washington through the
American embassy in Teheran, made the law in Iran in full accord with one another.
In the end, however, the Iranian people rose in revolution, swept the Shah from the face of the earth
with the iron broom, and captured and imprisoned all the spies of the American embassy who
operated under the cloak of diplomats. For more than nine months now, the so-called diplomats of a
great power which makes the law in the world have been in prison. O tempora! O mores! This could
not happen in earlier times, but it has happened now and it is happening also to others besides the
Americans in other countries.
The United States of America suffered a major political defeat, which it is unable to repair either
through diplomatic channels and economic blackmail, or through military intervention, as it
attempted to do and failed with its air commandos in April at Tabas. In Iran the United States of
America lost one of its most important sources of oil and energy and colossal profits, It lost the
confidence of its Arab «allies» of the Persian Gulf, the American-Egyptian-Israeli agreement
reached at Camp David was shaken, zizanies (Quarrels (French in the original)) and open and
underground disagreements with its NATO partners emerged.
In these situations the Soviet Union whets its teeth and bites. It occupied Afghanistan and is driving
wedges into NATO, etc. At the same time the contradictions between the Soviet Union and the
United States of America are being deepened. Outwardly the Warsaw Treaty seems «monolithic»
202
while cracks are showing up within NATO, «United Europe» and the European Common Market.
The cracks are just as great within Comecon and the Warsaw Treaty, but there the Soviet Army has
a stranglehold on the «allies», of the Soviet Union, while the United States of America is losing its
former influence over its «allies», especially over France and Federal Germany. «Mete, Mete, every
man for himself» our people say. When it wins, the United States of America wants to he the
greatest, to take the lion’s share of the profits, while when it loses it wants the «allies» to pay for the
losses, that is, to share its misfortunes and defeats.
But the law of the jungle operates; the capitalist will see you hanged, but will not come to your aid.
The France of De Gaulle and d’Estaing is in NATO and not in NATO. It removed the NATO bases,
that is, the American bases, from French soil, strengthened its army independently, built the atomic
and hydrogen bomb and now recently the neutron bomb, too, and does not submit to the American
dictate on this question. The current French policy proceeds from the position «better to prepare to
defend myself first than wait for the United States of America to defend me late in the day». This
constitutes a breach between France and the United States of America. In recent months the United
States of America and Carter have done their utmost to ensure that France and Federal Germany,
especially, are united with them in all their actions against Iran.
Paris and Bonn condemned in principle the holding of the American diplomats as hostages by the
Iranians, but they did not agree with the economic sanctions proposed by the United States of
America against Iran, hence, they left it in the lurch. This is another breach between the United
States of America and France and Federal Germany. The United States of America condemned the
occupation of Afghanistan by the Soviet Union. China and NATO also condemned this occupation.
We condemned it, too, but not from their positions and aims. Tomorrow they will come to terms
with the Soviets over this question, while we will never do such a thing.
As a sanction against the Soviet Union over the question of Afghanistan, President Carter declared a
boycott of the Olympic games, which are to be held these days in Moscow, and demanded that all
the others boycott them, too, but a majority of states including France and even Italy which sent an
allegedly unofficial team of athletes to Moscow, left him in the lurch once again.
France went even further. Completely ignoring the United States of America, President Giscard
d’Estaing met Brezhnev in Warsaw. Giscard made official visits to several countries of the Middle
East where, in public speeches, he expressed doubts about the American-Egyptian-Israeli Camp
David compromise and presented some flabby alternative formulations about the rights of the
Palestinian people. This is another breach between the United States of America and France.
Even after these defeats Carter proposed that the United States of America should deploy some new
«Pershing-2» and «Cruise» nuclear missiles in Europe for the «defence», of Europe and NATO.
This proposal which Carter tried to impose was rejected both by Giscard and by the German
Chancellor Schmidt. Why? Apparently from fear that if the United States of America deploys its
new missiles in Europe, the Soviet Union will match this by deploying its new «SS-20», nuclear
missiles in the countries of the Warsaw Treaty. For this reason Schmidt is to go to Moscow soon
and it is said that he will demand from the Soviets a moratorium for three years on the question of
the deployment of new missiles in Europe. Carter was angry and wrote to Schmidt telling him not
to go to Moscow to discuss the question of the deployment of new missiles. But Schmidt was
unmoved and responded negatively to Carter’s letter. Indeed, in regard to this letter Schmidt made
the following declaration to the American newspaper Washington Post: «For 20 years it has been
my custom to express my opinions without asking leave of anybody else», that is, I have no
intention of asking leave of Carter now. This whole issue speaks of unity, between France and
Federal Germany and of rifts between them end the United States of America.
«United Europe» is no longer united in itself. The quarrels, rivalries, and opposing interests of each
state of this so-called European Community are increasing to the extent that its very existence is in
jeopardy. Britain, the most faithful ally of the United States of America, is refusing to pay the quota
allocated by the European Common Market. Naturally neither Bonn nor Paris like this. France
agrees that Greece should be readmitted to the military structures of NATO and become a member
of the European Common Market, but it is against the admission of Spain and Portugal. Giscard
203
knows that the admission of the Iberian states to the Western fold will bring difficulties for the sale
of French agricultural products. On the other hand the Iberian Peninsula which, in reality, is an
American military base, if admitted to the NATO, becomes a new ally of the United States of
America in Europe, on the side of Britain...
The contradictions between the United States of America and the industrialized European states
were unfurled in the meeting of the heads of state and government of the main industrialized
countries of the world which was held at the end of June in Venice. In the middle of the meeting,
which was held in a monastery in an island of the Lagoon of Venice, a «small diplomatic meteorite»
for Giscard and some others arrived from Moscow. Moscow announced that it was withdrawing a
division of soldiers and 100 tanks from Afghanistan, leaving, there 10 other divisions, if not more.
Thus Moscow tossed a pebble into the stagnant pool, but the ripple it caused soon died away. It was
a diplomatic manoeuvre, but short-lived. Cossiga asked Moscow to withdraw the remainder of its
troops from Afghanistan, too, but it uncovered its batteries and showed its teeth, replying that far
from withdrawing more troops from Afghanistan, it might, if need be, send other troops there.
Soviet social-imperialism is mounting arrogant attacks on the enemy camp which finds itself in
difficulties. The Soviet leaders intend to use Giscard and Schmidt for this purpose, but to what
extent and for how long, this remains to be seen. It is true that the Soviet sword is long but the
others, too, are keeping their daggers drawn. In this great cauldron which is boiling, in this big fire
which is burning world capitalism, the national liberation struggles, the objective and subjective
factors are increasing, mounting, expanding in quantity and rising in quality. The peoples of the
world are moving. Irrespective of the manipulations of the various ideologies in the service of
capital, the world proletariat is fighting and leading the class struggle.
Viewing the situation as a whole with a Marxist-Leninist eye, it can be seen that the class struggle is
being waged in every corner of the world in classical and non-classical forms. Everywhere the
peoples are extremely anxious and worried. Their discontent and anger at the oppressive forces,
whether national or foreign, are increasing, mounting, taking specific material shape. Regardless of
who is leading the national liberation armed struggles of the peoples, the blood of the peoples
fighting for their freedom and independence reflects their hatred and wrath against local and foreign
capitalist oppression, and in the course of these struggles the peoples distinguish the antipopular
stands of individuals or groups, and form alliances with the most progressive and most
revolutionary forces. In every movement, in every demonstration or strike, in every public, political
or economic manifestation, it is impossible not to protest against the destructive effects of the grave
crisis and not to put the finger on the persons responsible for the exploitation and oppression of the
peoples, the forces which want the destruction of mankind.
In the capitalist and revisionist countries with one pseudo-communist party, with two or more
pseudo-democratic parties, despite the efforts of these parties to lay the blame on each other, and
despite the bourgeois states, separately or in groups, trying to put the blame on one another, nothing
is changing the oppression of the peoples continues, but their anger and revolt continue to mount as
well. This anger and revolt are hitting the capitalist and revisionist bourgeoisie in various forms and
with different intensities.
The peoples see that predatory imperialist war is threatening them. They understand who is
preparing this war, who pays the cost of it and who profits from this war. Two phenomena stand out
in this situation: there are some who are still afraid of imperialist war, there are others who fight
against it. In the final analysis, however, in various forms, the peoples are joining in the struggle of
active resistance, in the initial stages of the national liberation war, in sabotaging and stopping the
imperialist war and, in the end, are hurling themselves into revolution. The movements of
opposition which are taking place in the world must not be judged from the standpoint of bourgeois
governments and their parties which try to manipulate the peoples; it is necessary to see the essence
of the problem, the resistance and the fundamental direction of the peoples’ political or economic
demands, which force the capitalist bourgeois leaderships either to take draconian repressive
measures against these movements, or in order to restabilize their already shaken situation, to shift
sometimes in one, sometimes in another direction and rely on one or the other superpower.
204
The Marxist-Leninists must master historical materialism and apply it in practice. They must see the
development of the world and the changes occurring in it from the angle of Marxism-Leninism. He
who upholds the occupation of Afghanistan by the Soviet social-imperialists and considers it a just
and necessary action cannot be considered a Marxist, he is an anti-Marxist. Those self-styled
Marxist-Leninists who try to «argue» that the Afghan people and the elements of the middle and
even of the top bourgeoisie who fight against the Soviet occupiers should not be described as
patriots cannot be called Marxists, they are anti-Marxists. He who thinks and acts in this way has
understood nothing of the teachings of Marxism-Leninism on alliances, on national liberation fronts
and struggles. Likewise the thoughts and actions of some «communist» comrades abroad who fail
to see the anti-imperialist aspects of the struggle of the Arab peoples, the Iranian people and the
Moslem world cannot be called Marxist-Leninist thoughts and actions. To underestimate these antiimperialist moments, to fail to make the most of them and display «orthodoxy» by demanding that
these peoples in revolution abandon belief in their religion, and the customs and habits which derive
from it almost at once, shows at least Marxist-Leninist ideological immaturity.
As the events in Iran prove, the masses of the people play an important and decisive role in carrying
out the revolution. It was they who placed themselves in the forefront of the fight, overthrew the
feudal monarchy of the Pahlevis and dealt powerful blows at imperialism. However we cannot say
that they have triumphed and their struggle can be carried forward with the blind mediaeval
fanaticism of the Ayatollahs. The communists must support and help the revolutionary masses and
the progressive forces in their struggle. The struggle they are waging at present creates conditions
for the communists to go among the masses, to work for their correct education, to deepen their
own Marxist-Leninist ideological world outlook, to rely on the revolutionary people and on the
working class in the first place and to be able to make use of every situation favourable for the
revolution.
This is how the process of the development of the struggle of the peoples must be understood and
followed. It is a grave error to confound and identify the sentiments of the peoples, whoever they
are, with those of the bourgeois capitalist groups in power in a particular country. The people of
Egypt, for example, cannot and must not be identified with Sadat and his clique, who until
yesterday were in the service of the Soviets and have placed themselves in the service of the
Americans today...
The Marxist-Leninist communists must be able to make correct analyses, to determine the proper
strategy and tactics, to form alliances in favour of the revolution, to under-take correct revolutionary
actions and not adventures and see all these from the standpoint of the Marxist-Leninist theory,
because only in this way can one serve the liberation of the peoples from capitalism and make
revolution.
National liberation wars are just wars. They break out when the objective and subjective factors
exist and have matured. The Marxist-Leninists themselves must help in the creation of these factors.
The Marxist-Leninists must never sit idle and not take part In the just wars, either as parties, or as
groups when they are not yet organized as parties, or as individual fighters. They must never stand
aloof from the masses who are fighting for social and national liberation, but while fighting in their
midst, they must confirm their communist convictions, organize themselves and place the working
class in the leadership. Even when they are not organized, they must ernerge in the vanguard of the
masses through their struggle and sacrifices, so that the national liberation war advances towards its
minimal objectives, and then goes on to its ultimate objectives.
The creation of conditions for the outbreak of national-liberation wars does not depend on the will
of one or the other personality. It is the objective and subjective situations that cause the outbreak of
the national liberation wars which are a high level form of the class struggle. That class which
emerges in the forefront and leads the national liberation war is the most progressive, the decisive
factor. The working class is the most progressive of the progressive classes. It must assume the
leadership of the liberation war. If at the outset of the war it has not ensured its leading position, it
must stand in the forefront of the fighting and sacrifices, because only in this way can it take over
205
the political and military leadership, ensure the fulfilment of the objectives of the national liberation
war and realize its own desires.
In the situation developing in the world today, the Marxist-Leninist parties, the working class and
its possible allies, the broad strata of the peasantry and the progressive intelligentsia, must not only
see clearly the danger of a new imperialist world war, but also organize themselves and assert their
will in a thousand forms, in order to stop this destructive war, to expose the demagogy and falsity of
the democratic. slogans of enslaving capital and to free themselves from the restrictive chains of the
various pseudo-democratic and pseudo-popular parties set up by the bourgeoisie.
At all times it is necessary to study carefully, on the basis of the principles of Marxism-Leninism,
every situation that is created in each country and in the ranks of each people, to draw conclusions
and come out with revolutionary progressive joint actions. Nothing must escape the revolutionary
eye of those who fight for the great cause of their own people and all peoples. The MarxistLeninists must utilize every development of the situation. This is a struggle which must be waged
every day, because in this way the great avalanche of the revolution will sweep away the enemies of
the peoples, and bring freedom, progress, and socialist society and eventually communist society.
Therefore, in this great economic crisis of world capitalism, the Marxist-Leninist communists,
wherever they are in the world, must clearly define their line and stands and know how to apply this
line in practice. In these highly complicated situations in which there are clashes of the interests of
classes which are not separated by clear-cut divisions, but are interlinked and interdependent, only a
genuine Marxist-Leninist party can see clearly where the advantages and where the disadvantages
lie, distinguish enemies from friends, know with whom to unite. against whom, and how they must
fight and carry this war forward, etc.
THURSDAY AUGUST 14, 1990
IMPERIALIST FRICTIONS
I have written before about the differences which have emerged between «United Europe»,
especially France and Federal Germany, and the United States of America. These differences have
manifested themselves more openly in the recent times, when the American President Carter sought
to impose his dictate on the states of «United Europe» in connection with the stands they should
adopt towards certain international political problems and events.
We see that at present, the differences between the United States of America and France and
Federal Germany are becoming deeper and more pronounced, especially after the meeting between
Giscard d’Estaing and Brezhnev in Warsaw and that between Schmidt and Brezhnev in Moscow.
After these talks, in continuation of the meetings for the bilateral exchange of opinions, a tradition
established by De Gaulle and Adenauer in their time, Giscard paid an official friendly visit to
Federal Germany. The talks he held on this occasion with Chancellor Schmidt, in general, ended in
a political and economic understanding between France and Germany, the two main states of
«United Europe».
The meetings and talks between the French President, Giscard d’Estaing, and the German
Chancellor, Schmidt, demonstrated the existence of a unity between these two European republics,
which is more profound and stable than before, a more resolute stand, although without coming out
openly in opposition to the United States of America. We see that now the German Chancellor,
Schmidt, is making statements in which he stresses his intention to continue the talks between West
Germany and the Soviet Union, that is, to continue the «Ost-politik» inaugurated by Willy Brandt,
former chairman of the German Social Democratic Party now in power in Bonn.
Following his meetings with Brezhnev, the Chancellor of Bonn has stated that soon he will meet
Gierek of Poland and Honecker of East Germany, two states which in the Warsaw Treaty occupy a
place of importance second only to that of the Soviet Union. In my opinion, the purpose of
Schmidt’s talks with these two eastern revisionist leaders will be to discuss the .»aid» which Bonn
206
Germany, that is, West German capital, will give these two countries, which are faced with great
economic and political difficulties. Of course, this aid from Federal Germany is in favour of the
Western powers and to the disadvantage of the Soviets. The Soviet social-imperialists are obliged to
accept this situation, because the state of affairs within their own country and that within the ranks
of the Warsaw Treaty member countries is not prosperous.
East Germany and, in particular, Poland are in the grip of a grave economic crisis, so that they are
in great need of the innumerable credits which they have received and are continuing to receive
from Bonn Germany. At present, in Poland the workers are staging big strikes every day, protesting
against the shortages of meat and other foodstuffs and demanding increased wages. With their
strikes, the workers have put the Gierek government in an extremely difficult position politically,
too. Of course, these strikes are causing difficulties, also, for the Soviet Union and the whole
revisionist camp.
The Soviet Union is not only failing to supply its «allies» with the necessary amounts of essential
raw materials, especially oil, electricity, gas, etc., but it is imposing on them new modern weapons
which it sells them at high prices, just as it does with the other materials which it has contracted to
supply to these states. Therefore, Poland, East Germany and the other vassal countries of Eastern
Europe have long incurred colossal debts, not only to Soviet social-imperialism, but also to
American imperialism, and in particular, to West German imperialism.
Today the Federal Republic of Germany has a powerful economy, and it and France are challenging
even the United States of America to some extent. Their challenge is based on their refusal to accept
Carter’s policy in regard to political and economic sanctions against Iran, the Camp David
Agreement on the Middle East, and the deployment of «Pershing-2» and «Cruise» missiles in their
countries at the pleasure of the United States of America, etc.
Therefore these issues have caused friction between France and Federal Germany and the United
States of America. The Americans, of course, are trying to prevent their NATO «allies» from going
too far, especially in their talks with the Soviet social-imperialists. Thus, apart from exerting its own
direct and indirect pressure, Washington has impelled Italy to oppose the course of the policy of
Paris and Bonn for talks with the Soviet Union.
In an article published a few days ago in the newspaper Repubblica, the Italian foreign minister,
Emilio Colombo, criticized France and the Federal Republic of Germany for the separatist policy
they are pursuing within «United Europe» in regard to the Soviet Union. He criticized them because
allegedly they speak in the name of «United Europe» without the prior consent of the other
members of this community. Besides other things, Colombo says that, when there is talk about
«United Europe» and its policy, it must be understood that it is closely linked with the United States
of America.
Colombo pointed out that the «Franco-German understanding» is necessary to Western Europe,
adding that «Italy is not resentful» about that. «But,» he went on, «if the other members of the
European Community are faced with accomplished facts and efforts are made by individual
countries to decide the general lines of the European policy, then we are not in agreement with
this». He went on to point out that complete unity of opinion does not exist between France and the
Federal Republic of Germany, and that «there are differences in connection with their joint
defence». With this last phrase he wants to inform the world that there are contradictions not only
between France and Germany, but also between those two countries and Italy.
Here, the whole question boils down to the fact that Italy fully supports the actions of the United
States of America...
Nevertheless, in recent days Schmidt once again reiterated his policy of the soft approach to the
Soviet Union and the other countries of the Warsaw Treaty. Hence, it is clear that Bonn and Paris
not only do not want to burn their bridges with the Soviet Union, but on the contrary, want to keep
tempers cool, because they know that a conflict between the Soviet Union and the capitalist countries of Western Europe would result in a bloodbath catastrophic for Europe. and that, as always. the
United States of America would make great profits from this. France and Federal Germany want to
escape these consequences.
207
Likewise, Schmidt gave hopes that the policy of Bonn towards the East will have positive effects,
also, on the coming Madrid Conference on «European security and co-operation». At this meeting,
the United States of America, which will take part although it is not a European country, will seek
to raise the issue of the occupation of Afghanistan by the Soviet army, while the Soviet Union is
opposing this. Therefore, Helmuth Schmidt and Giscard d’Estaing will try to find a modus vivendi
on this issue, that is, to avoid falling out with either the Soviet Union or the United States of
America, in a word, they will try to «sit on the fence». Thus, they want to present themselves, to
some extent, as uncommitted to the hasty actions of the United States of America, which have had
an electoral character, too. As is known, Carter undertook these actions partly because he had
crashed head-on into big rocks, jeopardizing his authority as president, and had at all costs to
demonstrate to the world and American opinion that he was a «strong» president, but in fact it was
obvious what he was.
Hence, France and Federal Germany think that, when the United States of America has a new
president, it will follow another, more flexible policy towards the Soviet Union and naturally also
towards its own allies and partners, especially France and Federal Germany.
In this situation Bonn and Paris are able to blackmail Washington, and are doing so, strengthening
their own positions in this way. It is understandable that, as these two countries grow stronger
economically and politically, they want to make the law in NATO and manage, in their own way, to
oppose the American plans, while on the other hand, trying to maintain the status quo from which
they benefit. Federal Germany and France present the issue in this way: Should they continue to
follow this course, this policy towards the East, or engage in bloody conflicts with the Soviet Union
when during all this time they have invested huge sums in that country and the other countries of
Eastern Europe, and when this policy has brought about grave differences in the ranks of the
Warsaw Treaty countries?
The great world economic crisis has severely affected the Soviet Union and the other Warsaw
Treaty countries. This general crisis of capitalism has affected Federal Germany and France, too,
but it can be said that these two are superior to the East-European countries included in the Warsaw
Treaty. Here I am referring to the economic aspect, because from the military point of view, in an
eventual European conflict the Soviet Union and its «allies» are stronger than France, Federal
Germany and NATO if the United States of America does not intervene.
Hence, with this policy France and Federal Germany are telling the United States of America and
its ally -China: if you want a conflict with the Soviet Union, have it in the Far East, in Siberia, and
not in Europe, not in the Near or Middle East, where the oil wells which supply energy to Europe
are located. Here the hegemonic imperialist policy of the United States of America is running into
great opposition from the other capitalist and colonialist policy of France, Federal Germany, and to
some extent, Britain, which is not raising its voice as loudly as the other two European partners are
doing. Britain was knocked senseless long ago and has become, so to say, a docile, silent ally of the
United States of America.
MONDAY SEPTEMBER 1, 1980
WHAT LIES BEHIND THE WORKERS’ STRIKES AT THE POLISH BALTIC PORTS?
As I have written previously in my Political Diary, since the beginning of July, a strike movement
of dockers and workers of other sectors commenced in Poland, especially in the Baltic port cities of
Gdansk, Gdynia, Szczecin, etc. These strikes assumed large proportions during the two last weeks
of August.
Right from the start, the development of events in connection with these strikes showed that,
although called by workers against the economic difficulties they have encountered, they were
inspired and manipulated from abroad and by the all powerful Polish Catholic Church. Hence, in
208
essence they were reactionary, of a counterrevolutionary character, and were directed against the
existing anti-popular government in Poland.
By following the day-to-day development of the events in Poland during the last two months we
can come to certain conclusions.
It was natural that the strikes in Gdansk, Gdynia and Szczecin would lead to some developments
and results. First of all, they caused new difficulties for the Polish revisionist leadership and, at the
same time, made the political situation all over the country more tense. Besides this, as was
expected, confronted with the difficult situations which were created, and internal and external
pressures, on August 31, the Polish government was forced to sign in Gdansk an agreement with the
strike committee capitulating to its demands and making concessions. Among other things it agreed
to the setting up of «independent, self-governing trade unions» in the ports of Gdansk, Gdynia and
Szczecin, and recognized the workers’ right to strikes and to hold elections by secret ballot. This
result was, of course, attained against the wishes of the Polish counter-revolutionary party and
government and also against the wishes of the Soviet revisionists.
The setting up of these new «independent self-governing» trade unions is a new attack by the
bourgeoisie, international reaction and the modem revisionists on the Leninist theory about the trade
unions of the working class as transmission belts to link the party with its class, as voluntary unions
of the working class to defend its state power, the dictatorship of the proletariat, and as schools of
communism. They are completely the opposite of what V. I. Lenin advocated:
«The trade unions must collaborate closely and constantly with the government, all the political and
economic activities of which are guided by the class-conscious vanguard of the working class - the
Communist Party» (V. I. Lenin, Collected Works, vol. 33, Alb. ed., Tirana 1957, pp. 202-203).
The setting up of these new trade unions in Poland now means that there will be two types of trade
unions in that country, first, in the three above-mentioned cities, because their influence may spread
rapidly over the country, although it may be liquidated in different ways and by means of measures
taken from time to time: «the independent self-governing trade unions», and the trade unions led by
the United Workers’ Party of Poland. For the sake of appearances, the agreement that was signed in
Gdansk between the delegates of the government and those of the strike committee says that these
«independent self-governing trade unions» recognize the leadership of the party. But according to
news agency reports, many strikers were not in agreement with their leaders on this question. They
wanted these trade unions to be completely independent, so they could impose their will on the
Polish party and state, not only on the question of setting the prices of industrial and food products,
but also on other general issues. But it seems that this was not fully achieved and the leader of these
strikes, Lech Walesa, told the workers that for the moment we must be content with what we have
achieved, and he pointed out to the Polish vice-premier, Jegielski, who signed the agreement on behalf of the government, that the Polish government must respect the terms of the agreement,
otherwise the strikes will start again. In a word, the so-called strikers are threatening the Polish
government.
These are the facts we know so far. But I think that all this so-called strike of the workers in the
Baltic ports was not caused simply by the shortages of food, and especially of meat, on the market
or by the price increases. On the contrary, it had a political character. The strikes were not
spontaneous, but organized. They were organized from outside by the capitalist-imperialist
countries and from inside by Polish reaction, by the Church and by the Gierek clique itself.
Let us explain this analysis and these conclusions and back them with facts.
It is natural for these strikes to be a consequence of the revisionist line of the so-called United
Workers’ Party of Poland itself and of the all-round subjugation of this country to the revisionist
Soviet Union. As a member of the Warsaw Treaty and Comecon, Poland is occupied militarily,
exploited economically and dependent politically on the Soviet Union. Besides this the Polish
people generally have always been opposed to the Russian influence and domination. Reaction and
the Catholic Church have made continuous use of all the means of propaganda and exploited all the
economic and political difficulties to deepen the animosity to the Soviet Union, to intensity the
contradictions with that country.
209
On the other hand the pseudo-socialist system in Poland has always been in more advanced
capitalist positions than that of the other so-called people’s democracies. Socialist agricultural cooperatives were not formed and do not exist in Poland. There are some state farms, but in general,
private ownership prevails there. The Polish squires of today, naturally with other titles, possess
large areas of land which they work with hired wage labour.
Thus, in the Polish countryside the capitalist agricultural system prevails, a system that is fostered
and reinforced with anti-socialist, anti-Soviet religious feelings, by Western capitalist propaganda
and by the Vatican through the Polish Church, which are allowed to operate freely. A similar
situation prevails in the Polish cities, too, hence also in the factories. Since liberation, except for the
period when Boleslaw Bierut was in power, the Catholic Church has played a very important
counter-revolutionary role. It has maintained, strengthened and developed its reactionary
ideological positions and continues to exercise a profound political influence among the peasantry
and the working class, not to speak of its influence on the Polish intelligentsia, which retains and
develops idealism and other reactionary ideologies. Gomulka and Gierek gave the Catholic Church
this important role and, willy-nilly, the Soviet revisionists have tolerated it, too. Hence it is clear
that the Polish Church influences and has its finger in the strikes that are now going on in Poland.
The Polish revisionist leadership of both party and state gives the impression that it is in alliance
with the Soviet revisionists, but in reality it is anti-Soviet. Only Poland’s geographical position and
its membership of the Warsaw Treaty and Comecon compel it to give the impression that it is in
unity with the Soviets. The Soviet revisionists are aware of this situation, but they can never allow
Poland to slip from their hands. Why? Because were such a thing to happen, then the Soviet
hegemony over all the other countries of the revisionist camp would be at risk, because, after the
Soviet Union, Poland is the main and most active member of the Warsaw Treaty, and if Poland is
lost, the Soviet Union has lost East Germany. Czechoslovakia and Hungary, not to mention
Rumania and Bulgaria, from the military standpoint. In other words, such a thing would lead to the
destabilization of the strategy of the Warsaw Treaty in Europe and, of course, in that case the Soviet
social-imperialists could in no way sit idle.
Naturally, Poland, like the Soviet Union itself, has very highly developed economic and political
relations with the capitalist countries of Western Europe and also with the United States of
America. These relations have developed continuously. In the economic field Poland has obtained
large credits from the capitalist countries. According to recent information, these credits amount to
20 billion dollars. Naturally this has put Poland in great economic difficulties. It has obligations to
its creditors that must be met, that is, it has to repay the credits in instalments and also pay the
interest, therefore it has been obliged to increase its exports. But to repay the credits in full Poland
would have to use the whole of its export income for two successive years, a thing which is impossible in practice.
In recent years economic development in Poland has declined and besides this, the floods of this
year have forced it to import millions of tons of grain. Thus Poland is short of grain for the
population and fodder for the livestock. This has brought difficulties and shortages on the market,
especially of meat, although Poland is one of the greatest exporters of bacon (English in the
original), as they call it in England and elsewhere; the black market and speculators have become
more active, and as a result, the discontent of the masses of the people and the workers has
increased. The difficulties have become even greater because Poland’s «allies», headed by the
Soviet Union, that supply it with many raw materials, have raised the prices of their goods and do
not deliver them on time and in the quantities they have agreed upon. This shows that the relations
within Comecon have been becoming difficult for some time, and not just with Poland, but with all
the members of this pseudo-socialist economic organization.
In order to improve the situation, some 5 or 6 months ago the Polish leadership changed the prime
minister, discharged Jaroszewiez and appointed in his stead a certain Babiusz of whom it was said
at the time that he would improve the economic situation of Poland. This was just a tale, because
the existing difficult economic situation was caused not by one person, but by the capitalist
revisionist line of the Polish party and state. Babiusz and Gierek thought that by raising the prices of
210
meat and other daily necessities they would be able to improve the situation without any great
difficulty. In fact, however, they did not succeed either in surmounting the internal economic
difficulties or in liquidating the obligations towards the Western capitalist allies and «wellwishers».
So, it was in this internal situation that the strikes of the workers of the Baltic ports began. But we
must look at the strikes in the Baltic cities and the Polish question in general in the context of the
imperialist-revisionist, global strategy, of the developments of the current policy of the two
imperialist superpowers. Thus, before the strikes in Poland, there were profound contradictions
between the United States of America and the states of Western Europe, especially France and the
Federal Republic of Germany, over a number of issues, such as Iran, the deployment of «Pershing
2» and «Cruise», missiles on the territories of the NATO member countries and of «SS-20»,
missiles by the Soviet Union in the territories of the Warsaw Treaty member countries, over the
Camp David agreements between Israel and Egypt, in other words, over the question of Palestine,
the rights of the Palestinian people, etc., over the Olympic games which are to be held in Moscow,
etc...
The Soviet Union, for its part, finds itself in economic and political difficulties, and indeed, in
military difficulties, following the invasion of Afghanistan manu militari. Hence, in these
circumstances the Soviet Union, too, is interested in maintaining the «détente», and co-operation
with the United States of America, and if that country continues to make threats, at least it is
interested in splitting the front of NATO, by pursuing a policy of «détente» with France and Federal
Germany.
The other countries of Eastern Europe, the satellites of the Soviet Union, also, are pursuing this
policy. In no way does the Soviet Union want these satellite countries to slip from its grasp, but it is
impossible for it to prevent them from getting into debt to Federal Germany, France, the United
States of America and to other Western capitalist countries...
As I have written in the other analyses I have made of them, the strikes in the cities of the Baltic
coast are reactionary, counter-revolutionary, are led by Polish capitalists and are directed against
other Polish capitalists, the revisionists who are in power. These strikes have an anti-Soviet, proWestern character. The strikers are in the service of reaction, of internal Polish capital and the
Catholic Church.
Two suppositions can be made about the fact that these strikes were launched under the influence of
internal and external reactionary forces, but not at a very suitable time to achieve the desired results.
First, they may have been launched without careful calculation of the moments and the
predisposition of Western capitalist reaction. Second, it may be that the latter wanted a counterrevolution against the counter-revolutionaries in power in Poland, but one that would not go too far,
that is, a restrained counter-revolution.
In other words, it is very likely that, through these strikes, France and Federal Germany wanted to
put pressure on the Soviet Union, but not on Gierek and his clique, not to go so far as to endanger
the positions of this Polish clique, otherwise their whole policy of «détente» towards the East would
be compromised. They knew that if things went too far on this question (and this could happen, because the conditions for a counter-revolutionary coup against a group which is equally counterrevolutionary, but which is in power in Poland, have long been prepared), this would cause the
armed intervention of the Soviet Union.
So, we can say without any doubt that the West has had a finger in this counter-revolutionary Polish
movement, and did not fail to pour petrol on the fire, but just enough to get it started, to give it its
first taste of opposition, especially opposition by the working class to the Soviet oppression, and
this not in a severe, but in a moderate form. I think that the Gierek clique was aware of this
orientation, and wanted such an action in order to show itself more independent, from Moscow.
Gierek is pro-Western. Of this I am convinced. The Western capitalist states, too, including the
United States of America, want a Polish government with Gierek, Babiusz or one of their ilk at the
head. But to a certain degree, the Western capitalist countries in particular want «to roast the meat
without burning the spit». In other words, they want the Polish workers and people to gain some
211
allegedly democratic rights, more than they have now, which means that the Polish revisionist
authoritarian regime must be relaxed, must take new steps towards liberalism, but, at the same time,
should not go beyond certain limits.
But what about the United States of America, does it have a finger in all this? Maybe it does, maybe
it does not. Its non-involvement is relative, because the United States of America is interested in
any situation that arouses the Soviet Union to anger and harsh actions which cause friction in
Moscow’s relations with its allies of Western Europe, so that Carter will be able to accomplish his
hegemonic plans in Europe and weaken any opposition to these plans from France and Federal
Germany. But there is another possibility: perhaps the contradictions of France and Federal
Germany with the United States of America were a diplomatic game on a large scale to bring about
the strikes in Poland or to go even further.
I think that this version could not be to the advantage of France and Federal Germany. This was
clearly obvious in the stand taken by the Western press, which gave sensational publicity to the
workers’ strikes at the Polish Baltic ports, but, for their part, the French, German and British
governments, and even the American government, were very reserved about them. Moreover, they
advised the workers of Gdynia, Gdansk and Szczecin to be prudent in their demands. Even the pope
of the Vatican, and consequently the Polish Catholic Church with Wyszynski at the head, told the
workers that they agreed with their demands, but made public appeals to them to do everything in a
peaceful. and «orderly» way, to «bear in mind» the conditions of Poland, of the Polish state, etc.,
etc.
In other words the West was afraid of military intervention by the Soviet Union, and so, as I wrote
at the start of this article, an agreement on ending the strikes; was signed at Gdansk between
representatives of the, government and representatives of the strike committee at the moment armed
intervention in Poland by the Soviet Union would not be advantageous to West Germany. France.
Britain or the United States of America. Nevertheless the inspiration for the strikes in the Baltic
ports was a Western inspiration, but at the same time restrained and prudent, in order to avoid what
happened with Czechoslovakia and Dubcek, who thought that he could go to the extremes dreamed
of by capitalism without any dangers from the Soviet Union.
As for Gierek and his clique, he, too, was afraid that the strikers would go too far, which would
cause the intervention of the Soviet Union and thus the whole clique and its plans would be
endangered. Hence the Gierek clique which, in my opinion has a hand in these strikes, intended
through them to tell the people and the workers of Poland: make the Russians understand that you
object to dependence on Moscow, but carefully and prudently. At the same time, in order to tell the
workers that the allegedly socialist regime in Poland has gone bankrupt, before the Polish people,
before the strikers, Gierek made a «frank» scandalous self-criticism in the Central Committee,
admitting that grave economic and political mistakes had been made in Poland, especially in recent
years, that regular supplies of goods have not been available, the rights of the citizens have been
violated and there have been a number of other mistakes which have caused great discontent among
the workers and the people.
After this self-criticism the Gierek clique promised that it would reconsider the strikers’ demands
and would approve some of them, but under the leadership of the Polish United Workers’ Party and
within the Constitution and laws of the Polish state. Gierek laid the blame for everything on the new
prime minister, Babiusz, who had come to power only a few months before, after the fall of
Jaroszeviez. Babiusz and a number of other ministers were dismissed and replaced by some men
who had been expelled from the Political Bureau and the Central Committee of the Party and
dismissed from the cabinet of ministers at the time when Jaroszeviez fell. Thus Babiusz and the
others were made the «scapegoats», while the fault did not lie with Babiusz alone. Faults he had in
plenty, but they have their source and cause in the Gierek clique which is reactionary and capitalist.
Therefore, if someone had to be removed from the leadership of the party and the state in Poland,
Gierek and his clique should have been the first.
As for the social-imperialist Soviet Union, during all these disturbances it said nothing, but kept its
ears cocked, like a cat watching a mouse and, without moving any regiment, because it had them
212
inside Poland, kept its weapons ready for any danger that might threaten it. The Soviet revisionists
undoubtedly maintained contact with Gierek and his clique, and were certainly not in agreement
with all that was happening in Poland, with the Gierek clique, with Gierek’s self-criticism, and with
the decisions which they were preparing to take. On the contrary the Soviet revisionists were openly
opposed to all these things. Only when the Gdansk agreement was signed did Moscow briefly report
the events in its press and mention something from Gierek’s speech. This was the attitude which the
Soviet Union maintained during the development of these strikes, and this attitude frightened the
United States of America, France, Federal Germany, and. even Gierek himself and the Polish
Catholic Church.
At present we observe that both France and the Federal Republic of Germany, as well as the United
States of America, through their main official spokesmen are singing Gierek’s praises over the way
he solved the crisis. Thus Brzezinski, adviser to President Carter on security questions, and
Poniatowski, a former minister of the Interior of the French government, called Gierek «a mature
man» «of great experience», and an ardent «patriot» who was able to find the best solution to the
disagreements between the striking workers and the government and the. Polish United Workers’
Party. But the fact is that for the moment the Western Powers want things to be left as they are,
while the victories achieved in the strikes at the Baltic ports are consolidated and spread to all the
work centres of Poland. They want the so-called independent self-governing trade unions to be
consolidated and turned into a political party in opposition to the so-called communist party of
Poland.
The press of these countries writes openly that «the victory achieved by the Polish workers is a
historic victory», because this occurred in an allegedly socialist country, where, in fact, the
communist regime has gone bankrupt and where pluralism of parties does not exist. Hence, world
capitalism considers the so-called independent self-governing trade unions, which were born from
the compromise of the Gierek clique with the counter-revolutionary strikers of the Baltic ports, as a
future political party, which has already gained its independence from the Polish United Workers’
Party...
We must regard the creation of the «independent self-governing trade unions» in Poland as a
spring-board to go over from an anarcho-syndicalist system of the structures and superstructures of
revisionist countries to a completely capitalist system. What happened in Poland has similarities
with what happened earlier in Yugoslavia, the work of Tito’s traitor group. But Yugoslavia, which
passed through the phase of a pseudo-socialist regime after the war, definitely broke away from the
socialist camp and, after some ups and downs, adopted the system of self-administration. In
Yugoslavia the role of the party as a communist party was eliminated. The role of the trade unions
was eliminated, too. State centralism and democratic centralism were eliminated and replaced with
economic decentralization while, allegedly, retaining a political centralism and a common federal
administration.
Now restrictions of various types are being placed on self-administration in Yugoslavia. Why?
Because as the anarchist system it is, it cannot withstand the great economic crisis that has engulfed
Yugoslavia and the capitalist countries which give it aid. With the investments, credits and the loans
which they provide, the capitalists of the West and American imperialism want to secure profits
from Yugoslavia. For a time, until the end of the stage of completely breaking away from the
alleged socialist system, self-administration served their aims. Now it is no longer of any value and
the world capitalist bourgeoisie aims to ensure another system for Yugoslavia, that of bureaucratic
centralism.
Meanwhile in Poland, Polish revisionism, like the revisionism in the Soviet Union and the other
member countries of the Warsaw Treaty, retains the old forms of the structure and the
superstructure, that is, centralism is still retained there in the economy and in the organization of the
state. The Polish United Workers’ Party is in the leadership; the trade unions play the role of the
transmission belt to carry the policy of the revisionist party to the working class, etc., etc. The
Western capitalist bourgeoisie has to find a way to further weaken this state system which, as it
knows, is pseudo-socialist and completely under the influence of the Soviet Union. Hence in order
213
to weaken the capitalist-revisionist systems in the countries allied to the Soviet Union, Western
capitalism and American imperialism have to act, but naturally, with prudence, because any open
interference on their part could cause events like those in Hungary, Czechoslovakia, and
Afghanistan, from which, presumably, they have drawn lessons.
Hence, in order to infiltrate into these countries more deeply, they, that is, the Westerners, are not
only trying to bring about the degeneration of the society there and to continue to invest their
capital, which brings them profits and, at the same time, also erodes the military, economic and
political power of the Soviet Union in those countries, but are also not overlooking the need to work
for the degeneration of the system that prevails there at present. And the best means to bring about
the degeneration of the system of the revisionist countries is self-administration, which was applied
in Yugoslavia, is being applied in China, is now advocated by the Euro-communists, by the French
and Italian revisionist parties, etc., and now ought to be applied by the countries of the Warsaw
Treaty.
The world capitalist bourgeoisie has thought, and from the standpoint of its own interests it has not
thought badly, that for the present it could not make such an attempt in Hungary, the Gernian
Democratic Republic or Rumania, so it found Poland. Why? Because the revisionist system that
prevails in Poland at present has been weakened, the Catholic Church is a dominant force and
Gomulka and Gierek have given it this force and the important role that it has. Like it or not, the
Soviet revisionists, too, have tolerated it. So, in Poland the world capitalist bourgeoisie has the
support of the Catholic Church, which constitutes a major force within the Polish state itself, where
the so-called communist party is rotten and seeking ways to liquidate the elements which are trying
to keep the present situation going.
The world capitalist bourgeoisie is relying, also, on the great anti-Sovietism of the Poles, as well as
on the fact that, irrespective of the formal aspects, the Gierek clique is not completely obedient to
the Soviet revisionists. The anti-Sovietism of Gierek and his clique consists in their encouragement
of secret aspirations for independence from the Soviet revisionists.
In this situation, those who stand behind the strikes in the Baltic ports are trying to give the newlyformed trade unions a «free, self-governing» character, with the aim of forming an opposition to the
Polish United Workers’ Party and then applying the self-administrative system gradually to the
economy, too, as was done in Yugoslavia. We must also bear in mind the fact that these «striking
workers», inspired by the capitalist bourgeoisie and by the Catholic Church will undertake activities
in the Polish countryside, and the «independent self-governing trade unions» will try to rally under
their leadership all the small enterprises or workshops which exist there, «in order to self-administer
them» economically and politically. The new trade-union organizations will undoubtedly extend
their political activity and consequently also their economic activity. In the state enterprises in
which the «right», to strike and all the other rights included in the 21 points will be introduced,
things will reach the point that their decisions will be imposed on the government and the Polish
United Workers’ Party by means of strikes.
So think the Western capitalist bourgeoisie and those who led the strikes of the workers of the
Baltic ports, with which the Gierek group, which is throwing the stone and hiding its hand in order
to gain ground in reformist ways and to avoid the intervention of the Soviet Union in the internal
affairs of Poland, is indirectly implicated. Will they achieve this aim? This is questionable. I have
expressed my opinion above and I repeat that it would be very hasardeux (Hazardous (French in the
original)), as the French say, very bold of them to carry matters further. It is hardly likely that the
Soviet revisionists and the other Warsaw Treaty countries or the cliques which rule in those
countries will allow the Western bourgeoisie and Polish reaction to accomplish their aims
completely. The Soviet Union is determined to maintain its power in all the countries of Comecon
and the Warsaw Treaty, that is, to keep both the political system, the state forms, the pseudosocialist structures and superstructures, and present economic and military systems unaltered. To
this end the Soviet revisionists created the so-called theory of the limited sovereignty.
I think that the compromise reached between the strikers and the Polish government is only a modus
vivendi. The social-imperialist Soviet Union will not allow another ultra-revisionist clan to grow
214
within its revisionist clan. And it is clear that, despite the great political, military and economic
difficulties it has within the country and in the ranks of the Warsaw Treaty, the Soviet Union still
has sufficient forces, and indeed has them concentrated in the vassal countries of Eastern Europe, to
prevent such a threatening activity from spreading and becoming dangerous to it and to the cliques
in its service which are in power in those countries.
On all these matters, it is particularly important that the international working class does not make
the mistake of considering the strikes in the Baltic ports of Poland as revolutionary activity. In no
way should they be considered as revolutionary activity. They have a counterrevolutionary
inspiration and are directed against a leadership which is equally counter-revolutionary. They have
the aim of releasing Poland from the clutches of the Soviet social-imperialists, but by turning it into
an instrument of world capitalism.
The Polish working class itself must understand this it should understand that the true road to
salvation requires the Polish working class, under the leadership of a genuine Marxist-Leninist party
and inspired by Marxism-Leninism to arouse the Polish people and to lead them into battle to
overthrow the internal capitalist-revisionist cliques, to get rid of the yoke of the revisionist Soviet
Union, to shake off the yoke of world capitalism and liquidate the destructive influence of the
Catholic Church. The working class and the Polish people must understand that their present antiSovietism is not based on the Marxist-Leninist ideology, but is an anti-Sovietism inspired by the
chauvinist ideas of the Polish bourgeoisie.
As for our people, through the press and the other means of propaganda, they should analyze and
gain a correct understanding of the circumstances in which these events are taking place, should
analyze and understand them in the light of Marxism-Leninism and not draw wrong conclusions
from the fact that allegedly those who rose in revolt were workers and that those workers were
against the Gierek clique and against the Soviet Union. Whether they knew it or not, those workers
were not on the road of the revolution, but on the capitalist road. They were against Gierek, but not
for the overthrow of the revisionist system, they were against the Soviet Union, but not for freeing
themselves by force from the Soviet social-imperialist jackboot, were not for marching on the
revolutionary road, for decisive changes, for the genuine construction of socialism in Poland. The
Western capitalist bourgeoisie and world reaction are able to use them to weaken their rivals and to
strengthen their own positions. In order to create new difficulties and disturbances, and there are
more than a few of them already, to strengthen their own positions and weaken those of their
opponents, the world capitalist bourgeoisie and, especially the European and American capitalist
bourgeoisie will continue to work with these methods, not only in Poland, but also in East
Germany, in the other so-called countries of the people’s democracy and within the Soviet Union,
too. In fact, now that the strikes in the Polish ports have ended and work is said to have started
again today, the West German capitalist bourgeoisie, Bonn, has again begun to push the issue of the
meeting and the talks which had been put off, with Honecker, and even with Gierek. The press is
saying, also, that West Germany has allocated Poland a new credit of 500 million marks «to help it»
overcome the difficulties it has. France will do likewise. Appeals are being made to all the
developed capitalist countries «to help». Poland in this situation. So the sugar-coated poison is still
being served out in order to strengthen Gierek’s shaky position, to encourage Polish reaction and
the Catholic Church to continue their subversive work, to increase the resentment and hostility
towards the Soviet Union, etc. For its part the Soviet Union is undoubtedly working to create a new
team favourable to it, and when it has done so it will topple Gierek and replace him with a more
reliable pro-Soviet Gierek.
For the time being, however, Gierek seems to have saved his own skin and escaped the Soviet
intervention. Nevertheless the troubled situation in Poland has not come to an end. It is developing
and will develop. I think that the Soviet Union will tighten the screws on Poland.
MONDAY JUNE 1, 1981
215
ON THE SECRET SOVIET-GREAT-SERB COLLABORATION
Theses for an article («The events in Kosova and the secret Soviet-Great-Serb collaboration» was
published in Zeri i popullit. 5 June, 1981).
The Soviet revisionists have not said a word about the tragic events caused by the Great-Serb clan
of Belgrade in Kosova (Reference is to the demonstrations of the Albanian students and workers
which took place in Kosova in the spring of 1981, and which were violent suppressed by the GreatSerb chauvinist clique of Belgrade), as if nothing had happened.
Their Bulgarian lackeys have kept their mouths closed, too. The whole world spoke, published
reports and comments, while the Soviets and the Bulgarians remained silent. Why?
Because they want to tell the world:
a) «We are not the sort who meddle in the internal affairs of others, as you are continually
accusing us».
b) «Let the Albanians and the Yugoslavs settle their own problems».
These are two formal aspects, for appearances’ sake, of the stand of the Soviets and the Bulgarians,
which impelled Yugoslavia to shut its mouth against them. But this makes us Albanians tear the
mask from them. This stand of the Soviets is a fraud, but a badly disguised fraud. When their
interests require, they interfere in the internal affairs of others, not only with words but also with
armies. The present chiefs of the Kremlin have demonstrated over and over again that they are not
distinguished for tact and correctness in international relations.
One cannot and must not judge the current Soviet policy from its tactical stands, but from its
expansionist and hegemonic strategic objectives, to which all their actions, their diplomatic silence
and the rumble of tank tracks, the pacifist slogans and their undercover plots, are subordinated.
What is the reality which we must expose?
1) The Soviets are greatly interested that the relations between Yugoslavia and Albania should be
exacerbated, to the maximum if possible.
2) Such a situation would bring the Soviets a series of advantages: it would further weaken the
Socialist Federative Republic of Yugoslavia, which is disintegrating and in the grip of profound
national, economic, political and state contradictions; it would harm the People’s Socialist
Republic of Albania, which is an unyielding bastion against Soviet modern revisionism,
American imperialism and world reaction; it would upset that present stability which has been
established in the Balkans and threaten the South-eastern flank of NATO with disturbances and
insecurity.
3) In this secret game the Soviets are supporting the Great-Serb clan of Belgrade against the
Albanians of Yugoslavia and against the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania. They are
saying nothing about what is occurring in Kosova in order to support the Great-Serb clan and
avoid weakening Serbia, so that it can impose its hegemony over the rival Croat-Slovene clan,
which is pro-Western and pro-American.
4) The Great-Serb clan is for bureaucratic centralism. The Croat-Slovene clan is for Titoite selfadministration. The self-administration system has weakened the Great-Serb clan both
economically and politically. Rankovic and his clan were liquidated. The Soviets supported the
clan of Rankovic in his time, and went so far as to describe this «singer of the Soviet anthem»
(This is what the Soviets called Rankovic who, during drinking bout With Soviet «comrades» in
Moscow, sang the Soviet anthem) as «more positive».
After the death of Tito the Serbian clan is seeking revenge against the Croat-Slovene clan. Profound
contradictions, which are growing even deeper, exist between the two most powerful clans. The
Soviets are together with the Great-Serbs in the plot. Soviets, silence over the suppression of the
Albanians by the Serbs assists the Serbian clan to weaken the Croat-Slovene clan and transform the
self-administration system into a unified bourgeois bureaucratic system. The Soviets are keeping a
tight rein on the Bulgarians and the Macedonian question. They use the Bulgarians as pawns which
they advance or withdraw according to the circumstances which are created.
216
We must expose this big savage Soviet-Great-Serb plot. It is fraught with the greatest danger for the
People’s Socialist Republic of Albania and the Balkans.
World opinion in general and the chancelleries of the world are pro «the Republic of Kosova», and
approve our stands, are opposed to this plot, are for the current status quo in the Socialist Federative
Republic of Yugoslavia and against Serbian hegemony. The «Republic of Kosova» weakens the
savage Serbian chauvinism, strengthens the status quo of the Yugoslav Federation, and ruins the
strategic plans of the Soviets.
POGRADEC, WEDNESDAY JULY 15, 1981
REFLECTIONS
We Albanians, as a people, a Party and state have always been and are against imperialist wars,
against any unjust war which is aimed at the enslavement, slaughter and exploitation of the peoples.
This has its own concrete historical reasons. Throughout their existence the Albanian people have
suffered greatly as a result of such wars which have been directly detrimental to their freedom,
territorial integrity and national independence. All these wars without exception have brought our
people bloodshed, exploitation and the fragmentation of their territory. This is an undeniable reality.
Our people have faced up to these wars heroically and have fought with unflinching determination
against savage enemies in defence of their freedom, independence, integrity, culture and their very
existence, in defence of what has been and is theirs. At the same time, in the course of these wars
our people have learned how to fight better, have gained experience enabling them to understand
the problems that faced them, the aims, tactics, plans and plots of external and internal enemies and,
on this basis, they have been able to build the tactics of their resistance in order to withstand the
evil-doing of the enemies. This, too, is a reality. To be able to distinguish friends from foes, false
friends from true friends, is a question of experience. «Mistakes are often the best teachers», our
people say. They also say: «The waters may sleep but not the enemy». These two sayings, these two
great teachings, have emerged from the profound philosophical thinking of the people, from our
people’s great experience of life, and have guided them throughout the ages of their history.
The struggle of a people for national existence does not and cannot depend on the combinations and
diplomatic intrigues of other states, be they big or small. It depends on the consciousness of the
people themselves, when they attain understanding of what their rights and true interests are, have
confidence in their own strength at any moment and in any situation, and know how to defend these
rights and interests with iron will, sound logic, and revolutionary struggle. Only then the strength of
the people becomes invincible, is multiplied a hundred fold and bursts out like an irresistible
hurricane.
We Albanians have proceeded on such a course. History proves this, other-wise we would not exist
today, the invaders would have assimilated us or the enemies would have wiped us out; otherwise
we would not have succeeded in building a more advanced society, socialist society, in which the
people are in power. Under the leadership of the Party and with this rich experience of struggles and
wars for freedom, our people fought, achieved victory and succeeded in building the new society.
Moreover they are determined to develop this society still further and will never allow their
freedom, independence and the victories attained to slip from their hands or be stolen from them by
any enemy, great or small, old or new.
We know that there are individuals and alien forces who cannot stand Albania and its people and do
not want them to exist, who do not want the Albanian people to build their life in the way they
themselves have decided, who are displeased that small Albania exists as a socialist state amidst an
ocean of capitalist states with various labels.
But they can do nothing to socialist Albania. Tie times and the ratio of forces have changed greatly
in favour of our people and Albania. Yes, they may attack the People’s Socialist Republic of
Albania from outside, and we never forget or neglect this possibility, but we shall defend ourselves
217
and we know how to defend ourselves and win. Throughout their history the Albanian people have
known how to defend themselves. Our Party of Labour has further enriched and tempered the unity
of our people in the war for defence. Marxism-Leninism teaches us that the peoples who fight to
defend their freedom and independence wage a just war, hence they are invincible. And the
Albanian people are invincible. They may try to divide us, to take the fortress from within, but this
will not occur as long as the Party of Labour of Albania remains a genuine Marxist-Leninist Party at
the head of the Albanian people. Our fortress is not like the fortresses of their dreams. We have
built it with our own hands on our own soil, through the bloodshed and toil of the sons of this land.
There are no cracks or breaches in its walls and it has not been built with rotten «material». It is
able to withstand all the waves of war just as it has withstood those that have crushed upon it in the
past. The imperialist, social-imperialist and other enemies may try to make our Party deviate as they
succeeded in doing with other parties, but this will never occur with us because never for one
moment will the Party of Labour of Albania deviate from the Marxist-Leninist theory and the
Leninist norms of the life of the party at any time or on any question. It is precisely this resolute
stand, this steadfast loyalty to Marxism-Leninism that keeps our Party pure and makes it strong.
The Party is closely linked with the people, it exists, lives and fights in the interests of the people
who gave birth to it, who are the daily witnesses of the great leading role of the Party in the
progress of the country and the raising of their economic well-being, and social and cultural level.
So, it is dear why the Albanian people are against predatory imperialist wars. They have suffered
the terrible grave consequences of such wars on their own backs. That is why our people and the
People’s Socialist Republic of Albania are for peace between nations. The experience of the
Albanian people over the centuries and our Marxist-Leninist ideology which guides the Party of
Labour of Albania in every action, are evident proof of their correct stand on this great problem,
irrespective of what those who, in fact, are opponents of peace between nations say.
Our people have never attacked other peoples, they have never coveted or laid even a finger on
what belongs to others, on the contrary, although the Albanians have been the victims of the evil
and predatory aims and ambitions of some of them, they have gone to their aid. This, too, is a
reality which cannot be concealed by any kind of propaganda or demagogy. Some may present
historical events in books and in the press the other way round, but they cannot do so with real
history, because it is perpetuated in the bosom of the peoples themselves, by the peoples themselves
who hand it down from one generation to another.
However we are very clear about the fact that peace between peoples cannot be achieved without
the just revolutionary struggle of the peoples themselves against those who do not want this peace,
who do not want the freedom and sovereignty of peoples, do not want the peoples to free
themselves from the heavy chains of enslavement and savage exploitation with which the capitalist
powers have shackled them for centuries. This is precisely where the peoples who want complete
freedom .and their imperialist oppressors and plunderers reach the parting of their ways. This is a
class struggle both internal and on an international plane. In this struggle the enemies of the
peoples, the capitalists of all hues and calibres, strive to preserve their plunder and domination of
the peoples, while the latter fight to win their rights and put an end to the exploitation of man by
man once and for all.
In their unjust predatory war against the peoples, the capitalists are guided by their own ideology,
but the peoples, too, have their ideology, Marxism-Leninism, the immortal ideas of Marx, Engels,
Lenin and Stalin, which guide them towards liberation from capital.
This is the source of the contradictions and struggle between two systems which represent two
different societies, capitalist and socialist, which have completely opposite aims and interests, in
struggle with and diametrically opposed to each other in regard to the ways of the development of
mankind in the future. This is also the source of the policy of states with different systems in the
world. The policy of capitalist-revisionist bourgeois states serves the interests of the bourgeois class
which rules in those countries. It exercises this rule through a structure and superstructure which
oppresses and exploits the working class, the peasantry and the other working masses of the
218
country. This rule is exercised also through all kinds of alliances which the capitalist-revisionist
bourgeoisie forms with that of the big capitalist, imperialist and social-imperialist states.
The strength of the infrastructure of various states with capitalist systems and with nuances in the
form of the state and what it is called varies depending on their different levels of socio-economic
potential to which their unequal development gives rise. The efforts to eliminate these different
levels and their consequences cause contradictions within the ranks of the bourgeois class in power,
different strata and representatives of which, through demagogic political manoeuvres strive to
ensure that state power never slips from the hands of their class. They disguise these deceptive
manoeuvres, which are very dangerous for the peoples, with the so-called democratic freedoms of
the capitalist system, with the struggle each of their parties wages from its own positions «for the
rights of electors the working masses», with the struggle which parties of various descriptions wage
even in parliament. But there is nothing democratic about these parties and what they represent. The
«struggle» between them is a struggle between financial-political clans, a struggle of words, a
struggle conducted in corridors and drawing-rooms in the interests neither of the working masses
nor of the electors. On the contrary, as soon as they get into parliament, the representatives of these
parties, the deputies elected «through free, democratic ballot» approve laws which are completely in
favour of the bourgeoisie, to protect its immense capital, i.e., to prolong the existence of the rule of
the bourgeoisie over the working masses.
In capitalist society the opposition between political currents and the economic reforms proclaimed
by the various bourgeois parties serve only to ensure their power or to share it and the colossal
profits among themselves, at the expense of the masses. Only the illusion is created that they are
allegedly fighting in the interests of the masses, whereas in fact and in essence they are fighting for
the relentless impoverishment of the masses, for the exploitation of their blood and sweat.
Thus in capitalist-revisionist bourgeois society, the polarization into oppressors and oppressed, into
exploiters and exploited, is deepened. Similar class relations exist also among capitalist and
revisionist states. The biggest states, those with the greatest economic and military power, impose
their law in various ways on the smaller capitalist and revisionist states. The economic dependence
which is imposed on the small states by the big ones undoubtedly brings all-round political
dependence and submission. The independence of these states is fictitious and serves only to
embellish their constitutions and deceive the peoples. It is an irrefutable fact that today a number of
capitalist-revisionist states are dependent on and aligned with the imperialist superpowers and their
policies through a thousand interconnecting threads, and not only through such military organisms
as NATO and the Warsaw Treaty, or monopoly economic communities such as the European
Common Market and Comecon. Even the other capitalist-revisionist states, which are not members
of these blocs, are by no means independent from or non-aligned with the big powers and the
imperialist and social-imperialist superpowers. These so-called independent states have got into
permanent debt to the big capitalist powers. Consequently, and there can be no doubt about this,
their political independence has no solid basis, because everyone knows that there can be no
political independence without economic independence. Past and present international practice
confirms this. If this unwritten capitalist law did not operate in an inflexible way in the relations of
subjection between the provider and the receiver of money or commodities on credits or loans, the
allround pressure of the bigger on the smaller, of the very rich and the rich on the poor and the very
poor would not exist, the instability in the policy of states would not exist, the struggle for markets,
neo-colonialism, the interference of one stale in the internal affairs of another state, which has
become a common occurrence all over the world and even develops into bloody local armed
conflicts, would not exist. The general crisis itself determines the economic-political dependence of
the capitalist-revisionist states on one another.
To conceal this situation of economic-political subjection from the peoples, to fail to show the
reasons for and the sources of this general political instability in the world, to fail to make clear to
them who oppresses and exploits them, to use all sorts of anti-social and anti-revolutionary political
formulas to conceal the great and uninterrupted arming of the superpowers and the imperialist
219
powers as well as their frenzied preparations for war, is a great and unpardonable crime against
mankind.
There are plenty of wordmongers who create pacifist «organizations», who gather and shout about
problems ,of disarmament and peace, who divide the nations into «non-aligned», into many worlds
or «undeveloped countries», but none of these things prevents the imperialists and socialimperialists, who defy every international forum or conference, from going ahead with their
hegemonic and expansionist policy. They continue to rule over other peoples and countries, to
divide their spheres of political, economic and military-strategic influence, to make colossal profits
from the imposed sale of stockpiles of goods and weapons of all kinds and to throw a few crumbs,
in the form of credits and investments, to certain states and support those governments which are
more inclined to obey their imperialist policy, keep the peoples of their own countries in bondage
and give the superpowers and the developed capitalist states the maximum concessions for the
exploitation of their national wealth. Thus they are totally dependent on the credits which the
imperialist powers give them.
In the world today many contradictions are developing, becoming more profound and increasing in
scope and intensity. There are profound and acute contradictions between the superpowers, between
the superpowers and the industrialized capitalist countries, between them and other countries of the
world with different systems and strange descriptions such as «developing countries»,
«undeveloped countries», «backward countries», «poor countries», etc. All these things make the
general situation more dangerous. At the same time, the entire capitalist-revisionist world is
wallowing in an unprecedented economic, political and moral crisis.
The capitalist and revisionist bourgeoisie are making all-round efforts to unload the catastrophic
consequences of this crisis on to the backs of the working masses and peoples of their own or other
countries and to keep their profits intact. Therefore the burden of crisis falls, first of all, on the
working masses, who, although it is they who produce the material blessings, are oppressed by the
exploiting class.
This tendency of the bourgeoisie makes its class contradictions with the proletariat and the working
masses even deeper, widens the gulf between rich and poor, aggravates the inter-imperialist
contradictions, those between the «allies» in the capitalist and revisionist groupings, and between
the metropolis and the colonial and neo-colonial countries.
Today the biggest and most acute contradiction is that between world capitalism and the working
class and working masses of all the countries of the world. This contradiction cannot be resolved in
the capitalist-revisionist regime. In this field concrete struggles are being waged for national
liberation, for social liberation and for reforms, and there are strikes and demonstrations of a
political-economic character. All these things have shaken the foundations of the world capitalist
bourgeoisie and are shaking them more and more each day, building up to revolutionary situations
and the outburst of revolutions.
In the international arena, different forms of struggle are being developed by the two sides. The use
of violence, the baton and the capitalist-revisionist demagogy has increased in frequency and
brutality. From its arsenal of weapons, the capitalist bourgeoisie, frightened by the rising tide of
revolutions, has made extensive use of the corruption of cliques, both secret and in power, while
spreading intellectual and moral degeneration with all the means of propaganda. The bourgeoisie is
also using its favourite weapon in times of crisis, terrorism, by means of which it tries to arouse
revulsion among the people against the burning desire for liberation from the shackles of capital,
and by identifying terrorism with the activity of the genuine revolutionaries, to frighten the masses,
to turn them against the revolution, to preserve its order of oppression and to emerge without great
pain from the grave lethal crisis.
The world of labour, the world which demands social and national liberation, is fighting with its
own means against these savage measures of struggle and violence of the capitalist bourgeoisie.
Amidst this chaos created by their economic, political and moral crisis, the imperialist and
revisionist enemies are making a great ado about the «isolated position and situation» of our
220
country. But is Albania isolated from the foreign world, as the revisionists of all hues and the
various imperialist enemies claim and want it to be?
The answer to this question depends on the class and political standpoint from which one views this
question.
From our state ideological and political standpoint, the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania has
never been, is not, and will not be isolated. We have diplomatic relations with the majority of the
countries of the world, and there is nothing to prevent us from having such relations with the
remaining ones. With the United States of America and the Soviet Union, however, we do not want
such relations, whereas Great Britain and the Federal Republic of Germany have unpaid debts to the
People’s Socialist Republic of Albania, the former for the stolen gold and the latter for war
reparations.
This is how things stand, also, in regard to our mutual trade relations with many capitalistrevisionist countries. The trade between us and these countries is conducted with clearing or cash
(English in the original). In this field, too, there is no isolation.
When it is politically advantageous and when the other party agrees, we also establish and develop
cultural relations with many capitalist countries, exchange experience in the fields of education,
culture and technology. For our part, the extension of activities in these fields depends only on the
material possibilities. Hence, in this field, too, there is no isolation.
In regard to the development of tourism, we do not do this on that scale or in those forms that the
capitalist and revisionist countries do. or with their aims of making profits and spreading
degeneration. We permit tourism for friends and well-wishers of socialist Albania, for honest
people from countries and states which maintain friendly and correct stands towards our country.
Tourism in Albania is not an industry and a means of corruption or hooliganism. And because
tourism of that kind is not permitted in our country, the enemies say that the People’s Socialist
Republic of Albania «is a closed, isolated country». But when, if ever, have our imperialist and
revisionist enemies spoken well of the Albanian people and of Albania? When have they not
slandered our policy, our ancient and modern history and our victories? However this has done
Albania and the Albanian people no harm. On the contrary their prestige and authority have been
raised higher and higher. Hence, from our standpoint and the standpoint of the truth we are not and
never will be isolated. We have told the imperialists and revisionists and we tell them once again,
that Albania is not an inn with its doors wide open for pigs and sows to enter. In the cities, the
mountains, the plains and the shores of our socialist Homeland there is and will be no room for their
ugly, degenerate way of life and thinking.
We know that the revisionist states (Yugoslavia, the Soviet Union, etc.) and the capitalist states call
our country isolated from the world because it has not entered and will not enter their orbit, because
it is not economically dependent on them, does not accept credits from or get into debt to them,
because it is not politically dependent on them, does not allow its independence and sovereignty to
be violated and alters neither its state order nor its Marxist-Leninist ideology. This is how it has
been and how it will be in the future, too.
In the opinion of some of these states, the independent policy which the People’s Socialist Republic
of Albania pursues in all fields and in all circumstances is something of an anachronism. We can
understand why they have this opinion. For them it is an anachronism that our state of the
dictatorship of the proletariat is not in a crisis, that it is not influenced by the great world crisis, that
our state has political stability, that our economy is developing year by year, that there are absolutely no price rises for any goods, that there is no unemployment, economic and political emigration,
economic strikes or political demonstrations, as there are in the capitalist-revisionist countries all
over the world.
But we can say that Albania, with the social order it is building, is a case isolated from the various
states which are in a political, economic and moral crisis. On this count and because of the very
good, sound situation in our country, yes, they are right to say that we are isolated from them and
the evils of their social order and policy.
221
Therefore, with its principled and independent policy, with its courage and the tangible results it has
achieved, small as it is, Albania plays a dual socio-political role in the international arena - on the
one hand it exposes the capitalist-revisionist order and its policy, on the other hand it plays a
constructive revolutionary role, encouraging the peoples of the world who are fighting for their
liberation from the yoke of capital.
It is from the prism of this great role that the question of whether or not socialist Albania is isolated
must be judged.
Socialist Albania and the Party of Labour of Albania which leads it, love, respect and defend all the
peoples of the world, while they, on their part, are in unity with us. Little socialist Albania has
become a great example in which the working masses place their hopes. In these conditions and
circumstances, then, there can be no talk of isolation of Albania. It is the capitalists, the revisionists,
the imperialists and social-imperialists, that are isolated, discredited and hated by the peoples. And
it is precisely they who try to present the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania as isolated, who
strive, without success, to distort its correct opinions and its victories, and in the final analysis, this
is part of their efforts to isolate the Marxist-Leninist theory itself, to call it outdated and
anachronistic, In this context they try to prove that «socialism can be built» guided by any kind of
reformist, opportunist or even fascist ideology.
In the «strict» sense, the capitalist-revisionist states are not worried by the existence of a small
country and people like ours, but in a broader sense the ideology which guides our people, the
genuine socialist society which is being built successfully in our country, where there are no
political or economic troubles and a sound culture is being developed, worry them a great deal. That
is why the enemies of the peoples try to present the sound moral-political situation of our people in
a distorted way and to belittle the great and uninterrupted socio-economic progress of our country.
The struggle of all enemies of the peoples against our socialist country proceeds from the same
class positions but with variations in intensity. This comes about because, while it is true that there
is unity between capitalists and revisionists as enemies of socialism, there are also differences,
struggles and feuds between them. There are struggles and feuds also between big and small states,
between highly developed, less developed, and totally undeveloped countries.
In the present epoch of the great crisis of capitalism, the capitalist-revisionist states are politically
and economically dependent on one another. Of course the strongest and the biggest are less
dependent on the weakest and the smallest, but all of them are sensitive to and affected by the
contradictions between them which are becoming more and more acute. These contradictions have
their political and economic effect and are expressed in the stands of every state, internally and in
the international relations between various states.
The present epoch can be called the epoch of the total destabilization of capitalism, of instability in
politics, of general insecurity and gloomy and unclear prospects for the future. The idea of war
predominates, because the world is being impelled in that direction through the unjust imperialist
wars, although still localized, which are instigated by the imperialists and social-imperialists. They
think that the profound and acute contradictions which are eroding them will be resolved by means
of war.
The peoples cannot and must not put any trust in the policy of the capitalist-revisionist states and in
the demagogy of this policy. What the peoples must clearly discern from the concrete facts, through
the dense fog with which the superstructure of the capitalist-revisionist regime obscures their vision,
distorts the reality, deceives the people and tries to blacken the road of the revolution, is not the
external forms of the structure of capitalist-revisionist states, but the content, the essence of this
structure, whose hands wield this weapon and which class it serves.
This is a great, serious problem which is difficult to understand and solve but it is not
insurmountable. The forces which oppose the capitalist attack are larger and more powerful. But
they must be fully awakened, their consciousness tempered. These forces must be organized on a
national and international scale. The device on which the strength of capitalism is based is its
«divide and rule» policy. By this means capitalism crushes the weakest and keeps him unable to
object, binds him with a thousand threads so that he will always be a slave as an individual, a
222
people or a state, exploits him to the maximum and creates the illusion that he is living in a «free
democratic world», in which he ought to be content with the miserable life he leads, for which he
should be grateful to his overlord. The peoples must oppose this device with the glorious slogan of
Marx: «Workers of all countries unite!», a slogan which has terrified the capitalist bourgeoisie at all
times.
In this chaotic and unequal development no progress can be made without all kinds of efforts and
without struggle between oppressors and oppressed, between exploiters and exploited. The
capitalist states vie with one another for supremacy. In most cases, because of their different
interests, this contest between them develops in discord. Whoever comes out on top, he who
manages to trip his rival and make him fall, who succeeds in making the law and in imposing his
policy of domination, is presented as the cleverest, the most successful politician. However his
ruling position is not everlasting, because he creates two kinds of opponents: individuals from his
own class who are rivals for ruling positions and capitalist profits, and the great opponent, the
working class and the broad working masses who, through various forms of class struggle, erode
the capitalist order from within, causing splits and bringing defeat after defeat upon it.
Impelled by the lure of illegal gains, its tendency to enslave peoples and engage in unscrupulous
speculation at the cost of their blood and sweat, the capitalist world will never find stability in any
field of life. Although the great advances achieved are the result of the toil and sweat of the working
masses, they are excluded from any benefits from them. The masses have been polarized on one
side, and as such, are permanent opponents of the inhuman exploitation by the capitalist
bourgeoisie.
In this eroding reality of defeat and political-economic instability, the capitalist-revisionist states are
trying to find a temporary solution for the most acute and dangerous problems. However the
solutions they offer cannot be satisfactory, because they are one-sided in their aim and applied in a
terrain which is quaking as a result of the popular upheavals. The great antagonisms within the
ranks of capital and those between the bourgeoisie and the working class and masses of working
people make these anti-popular solutions ineffective.
Seen from this class angle, the present development of the capitalist world leads to a more realistic
understanding of the policy which capital follows to prolong its existence, of the methods and
tactics of its struggle against the peoples.
The various countries of the world, whatever their social order, have their own foreign policies.
This is based on certain principles which have a class character, which represent and serve the class
in power and are adapted to the political circumstances existing within the country and in the
relations with other states, i.e., in the international arena. Among these states there are some which,
at certain moments and in certain circumstances, conic out with a policy «independent» from others,
differing temporarily in certain aspects or circumstances, with the aim of getting certain political,
economic and military concessions. These differences in form and sometimes even in content
reflect the strength or the weakness of the bourgeois class in power in a given state and the influence of one state over the other, an influence which is determined by the decrease or increase of
their economic and military potential. The principle of gain and domination, the stability or
instability of the situation of a capitalist-revisionist country, make the policy of these states unstable
and inclined towards the strongest, the most powerful. This leads to economic and political dependence of one bourgeois state on another bourgeois state, or to the grouping of a number of states
against the grouping of other rival states. Irrespective of the contradictions they have with one
another, these bourgeois states have common denominators which compel them to support one
another, although they also have other opposing factors which erode the relations between them
from within, which cause disturbances, economic instability and political revolts, which consequently weaken their general and bilateral links. At present these inter-state phenomena in the
capitalist countries have assumed an irrestrainable development, and it is very difficult to coordinate, harmonize or stabilize them. Hence, the great crisis in the capitalist order is not only
economic but also political.
223
The relations of production and the policy which supports these relations in all capitalist states,
taken separately or in the relations between them, are undergoing continual catastrophic
transformations. Whatever happens in any of these states inevitably influences the other states. The
metamorphoses, the changes, the economic and political crises which occur in a powerful capitalist
state cannot fail to have repercussions in all the other states which are dependent on that power,
even though they present themselves as allegedly independent of it. To justify these phenomena,
this chaotic development, a specious language has been found, using all kinds of different theories
which vary according to the circumstances, countries and tendencies. All these theories are labelled
«democratic» or «revolutionary» and, in practice, are accompanied by the creation of all kinds of
organizations to give the impression that a struggle is being waged against the evils of the time. In
fact the world today is faced with the fact that the evil are fighting the evil and rivaling with one
another. Thus, all are arming and, at the same time, all are fighting allegedly for disarmament, all
say they «are against war», but each of them is struggling with his own means and in his own way,
and frequently with joint means, to undermine peace; all of them speak of non-interference in the
internal affairs of others, but in one way or the other they all interfere brutally in the internal affairs
of others by means of weapons, politics, diplomacy and the «influx of dollars» and all kinds of
credits. The bourgeoisie has also created its own method of presenting all these criminal and
condemnable acts, a peculiar ethic about the ,expression of opinions and open and hidden aims in
Politics and in practice. Whoever deviates from the form and content of this ethic is a «heretic», is
«undesirable», is an enemy of the «civilized world»!
Every individual, person, people, state or class not in power must willy-nilly proceed on the road
determined by the «all-powerful» capitalist oligarchy, which alone is capable of finding «a correct
solution» for every problem vital to states and peoples. Imperialism, social-imperialism and world
monopoly capitalism are trying to preserve this absolute hegemony, and to make it permanent in
theory and practice.
We think that this hegemony should be combated and destroyed mercilessly. The world must break
out of this vicious circle of modern spiritual, economic and political enslavement. This modern
enslavement is a cruel deed of the bourgeois capitalist class and the economic and political order
which it has created. The working class of every country, the broad masses of the working people
who are oppressed and exploited, are the destroyers of this capitalist hegemony. Marxism-Leninism
must guide all these masses in the revolution for the new, genuine socialist life without exploiters
and exploited.
Socialist Albania is the offspring of the proletarian revolution. Guided by the Marxist-Leninist
theory it has built the new society, socialist society. The Party of Labour of Albania has always
based itself on the theory of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin, has applied this theory without
vacillations or deviations, fearlessly and in opposition to and uncomprising struggle with the
capitalist-revisionist ideologies.
The foreign policy of our state of the dictatorship of the proletariat, too, is a policy guided by the
principles of Marxism-Leninism and proletarian internationalism. It is principled and unchanging in
its strategy. This policy supports the revolutionary movement of the working class and world
proletariat for liberation from capital, hence it is against the latter, against its policy of oppression
and exploitation, against its structure and infrastructure, it supports the struggle of the peoples for
freedom, independence, social progress and socialism and relies on their solidarity. It is against any
form of aggression and military intervention of one state against another, is against colonial
exploitation, against any form of tutelage, dictate and hegemony, national oppression and racial
discrimination. It upholds the principle of the self-determination of peoples, the exercise of
complete national sovereignty and the equality of all countries in international relations.
Hence the crucial orientations of the foreign policy of the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania
are: support for the liberation of peoples from any bondage and exploitation by reactionary internal
or external forces, struggle against imperialist wars and any other unjust war, struggle for genuine
disarmament and peace, struggle for friendship between peoples and the denunciation of all enemies
and every means they use to sabotage this friendship and understanding among peoples.
224
The reactionary capitalist and revisionist bourgeoisie and its states are acting against the People’s
Socialist Republic of Albania, but Albania acts against them, too. The bourgeois-capitalistrevisionist states consider the correct, revolutionary policy from the firm positions of our theory as
interference in their internal affairs, while their own policy of plots and sabotage against peoples
they consider not interference in our internal affairs, but a correct and normal policy already
accepted by world opinion. But this is not true. World opinion, the broad masses of the peoples, do
not accept the bourgeois revisionist world outlook which covers up the deception, oppression and
exploitation. The masses who hear about and understand our political stands on many international
problems, reflect, make comparisons about the state of things presented, weigh up our arguments
and those of our opponents, and approve, support and adopt our stands. This is precisely the real
major reason why the anti-Marxists and the modern revisionists of all hues are so worried.
Otherwise they would not concoct slanders against the correct political stands of the People’s
Socialist Republic of Albania and the Party of Labour of Albania. They do so because our policy,
preceding from the positions of the working class and based on Marxism-Leninism, exposes their
pseudo-Marxist policy which proceeds from capitalist positions. Also thanks to this exposure, the
broad working masses realize that, irrespective of external appearances, the structure and
superstructure of the revisionist states are identical with those of other capitalist states. In practice,
their content, essence and results are in unity.
Precisely because the Party of Labour of Albania and our state expose and fight the exploiting order
(under both names, capitalist and revisionist), both politically and through the positive example of
the successful construction of socialism in Albania, they have an honoured name in the world, not
only among the ranks of the working class, but also among progressive elements of the bourgeoisie,
the youth and intellectuals.
The modern revisionists are greatly worried by the powerful voice of the Party of Labour of
Albania, because both in policy and in theory it is opposed to their efforts to pass revisionism for
«renovated Marxism» and suitable for our time, when, according to them, capitalist society must be
rescued from destruction, private ownership of the means of production must be preserved, and the
proletarian revolution, i.e., the seizure of power by the working class, must be avoided. The modern
revisionists do not want the Marxist-Leninists to expose their work of sabotage. Therefore the
modern revisionists call the exposure which our Party of Labour makes of their anti-Marxist
theories, of the state economic order of the modern revisionists, and of their pro-capitalist internal
and external policy interference in their internal affairs. But we are not concerned about what they
say about us.
Not just today, not only now, but ever since they were founded, our Party and proletarian state have
declared publicly that they will apply an open, principled foreign policy, a policy of good
neighbourliness and relations with all states on the basis of equality, respect for sovereignty, noninterference in internal affairs and mutual benefit. And they have adhered to this policy without the
slightest deviation. However they have also made it clear to anybody who cares to listen that such a
policy does not mean concessions or giving up the resolute struggle for the defence of our guiding
ideology, Marxism-Leninism, the struggle against greedy imperialism and capitalism, or support for
the just struggles of the world proletariat for social liberation and the national liberation struggles of
the peoples against colonialism and neo-colonialism.
No one and no force can stop the Party of Labour of Albania and the Government of the People’s
Socialist Republic of Albania from voicing their own opinion, not only on the problems and
political events in which our socialist Homeland, the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania, is
directly interested or which have to do with its supreme interests, but also on other general world
problems and events, because these, too, are the concern of all and not just of all and not just of
some.
In persistently following this policy, our Party and state do not proceed from interests of the
moment, to please or to serve this or that foreign power, big or small. They are not urged to this
policy by any of these powers, but they never lose sight of the principles of the basic strategy of
defence of the freedom and interests of the peoples, of the cause of the world proletariat and its rev225
olution. They do not alter their strategy according to the changing circumstances. The stability of
our policy and the correctness of our stands result from this.
We do not impose our foreign policy on anybody. Nevertheless, there are many people around the
world, even various diplomatic chancelleries, that seek information about our policy and stands,
because in them they see something original which does not exist in the policy and stands of other
countries (either capitalist or revisionist): truthfulness, maturity and the courage to voice one’s
opinions openly. No capitalist-revisionist state can follow such an open, correct and well-considered
policy, because of the complexity of the political and economic dependence, religious influences
and the class contradictions to which they are subject. Socialist Albania does not suffer from any
such complex of restrictive and inhibiting factors and precisely this is the basis for the strength of
its influence. There are others who find it very difficult to understand our policy and position, who
wonder how such a small country as Albania can follow such a policy which, according to their
judgement and in their own words, contains good points and truths which only the Albanians, but
none of the others can proclaim.
The Party of Labour of Albania is a strong party not because of the number of its members, but
because of the Marxist-Leninist ideology which inspires and guides it. Likewise the People’s
Socialist Republic of Albania is a powerful state not because of the size of its territory or
population, but because it lives in, fights for and builds the new socialist society, because the Party
and the people are in complete unity, conscious of their actions, where they are going and how they
will get there. The main, cardinal problems of life are clear to them: they must build a secure
present, without forgetting the past and foreseeing and preparing the future.
Someone might think that pursuing such a course of development is something temporary,
abnormal, unorthodox, linked with the life and activity of certain leaders and that «there can be no
departure» from the line of development which bourgeois capitalist society and its sous-fifres
(Underlings (French in the original)), the modern revisionists, have established. On this issue, too,
they are gravely mistaken because they cannot see and do not want to see the great strength of socialism and our triumphant doctrine, Marxism-Leninism, which destroys the old society and builds
the new one, do not know either the Party of Labour or the Albanian people, do not recognize and
cannot understand the steel intellectual, spiritual and material unity between them.
The great instability of capitalist society foundering in all-round crisis is a result of the struggle of
the discontented peoples against the enslaving system, and undoubtedly, of the inspiration they gain
from the revolutionary ideology, Marxism-Leninism, to find the genuine right road in the darkness
of the modern epoch.
We Albanian communists are conscious of the difficulties we encounter and will encounter on our
road, but at the same time we are fully convinced that we shall overcome them, because we are on
the right road. We take each cautious step with confidence, after weighing up the issues and making
careful calculations, we are clear about the period we live in, watch the changes and developments
in the world with a critical Marxist-Leninist eye, and try, not without success, to assess these
developments correctly, defining their positive and negative aspects, and benefiting from the former
while combating the latter. We build our tactics, which are neither unprincipled nor momentary, in
conformity with and to strengthen our unwavering revolutionary strategy.
We Albanian communists, sons and daughters of this people, whose joys and sorrows we know
very well, are the main basis of all the victories which the people and the Party of Labour of
Albania have won together. This is where the solid foundations of our political, economic and
cultural achievements lie. Socialist society in our country has been build by a people who have
ancient traditions, but at the same time, have plenty of will, wisdom, courage and the vigour of
youth. History has taught them to fight for their freedom, for a good life, for justice. History has
taught them to distinguish the peoples from their evil, oppressing and cunning leaders; it has taught
the Albanian people to love the other peoples, never to harm them but only help them, never to
become the instrument of anyone to oppress others, but to fight for their own rights and the rights of
others. The Party with its Marxist-Leninist ideology implanted these lofty virtues more deeply in
226
their consciousness, strengthened them, made them even clearer and more understandable so that
they flow in the bloodstream of every Albanian.
Our people are modest, industrious people who are not in the habit of boasting to anybody about
anything. They have understood that their independence and the victories achieved must be
defended as they were won, arms in hand, even with their blood if need be, and must be further
consolidated with their own strength and resources, through struggle and efforts. Some think that
this cannot be done, that loans and credits from the capitalists and revisionists are indispensable.
This is not true. When true freedom and independence are understood correctly by a people and
developed correctly by their leadership, they bring well-being, develop them and make them
conscious of their own destiny. Foreign loans and credits have never been and are not in the
interests of the peoples. They bring all kinds of misfortunes upon the peoples. For them the loans
and credits are a noose around their necks. Daily life in countries nearby and remote from us proves
this very clearly.
The brilliant road of the Albanian people is the road of all peoples who fight for national and social
liberation, for socialism. And the peoples of the world, who fight with all their possibilities and in
all forms, are the powerful allies of small but invincible, socialist Albania. This strengthens the
positions of our correct Marxist-Leninist policy and enhances the authority of our country in the
international arena. In this context we must ceaselessly strengthen our Party of Labour and our People’s Socialist Republic, make our economy more powerful, raise the well-being and cultural level
of the working masses and continue the successful construction of the new society, socialist society.
FEBRUARY 1982
ON THE INTERNATIONAL SITUATION
Panorama
From the present international situation we must draw some conclusions which will help us to keep
UP to date and, at the same time, to take measures when and where necessary.
At its 8th Congress (The 8th Congress of the PLA held its proceedings from November 1-7, 1981.
In the report delivered to this Congress, Comrade Enver Hoxha, exposing the aggressive line and
aims of American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism, among other things, said:
«This line is also expressed in the new ‘doctrine’ of Washington, begun by Carter and further
developed by Reagan, that allegedly peace in the world and the security of peoples can be achieved
by means of the ‘increase of the American power and superiority’. In reality this ‘doctrine’ incites
general imperialist war and brings it closer...
«Today the hegemonic and expansionist policy for the establishment of world domination, the
adventurous course for the preparation and incitement of war also characterize Soviet Socialimperialism, the global strategy of which, and especially the ways in which it is applied, have
likewise become more aggressive.
«Beginning with the occupation of Czechoslovakia, the Policy of the Soviet Union has gradually
assumed a pronounced militarist character, which is expressed in the use of military force to realize
its expansionist aims.» (Enver Hoxha, Report to the 8th Congress of the PLA, Eng. ed., «8 Nentori»
Publishing House, Tirana 1981, pp. 169-170)), the Party analysed the international situation,
correctly forecasting the ways in which it would develop, and the consequences of and the reasons
for these developments. Life, the events which are occurring, vindicate the correctness of this
analysis, and the correct, principled political stands of the Party of Labour on the world problems
and the foreign policy of our state.
The diplomatic information, the many different, and we may say, favourable articles of the world
press, etc., show that the proceedings of our Congress have been awaited with great interest
everywhere by friends, progressive people and the working masses, but also by enemies who have
227
read the report of the Central Committee. This is a great opportunity and advantage to further
consolidate the international positions of our Party and country. The external world is seeing once
again that, like it or not, the policy of our state, in every situation, is an unwavering, resolute,
principled policy. The world appreciates that the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania is an
independent country which pursues an independent policy, uninfluenced by others, is the only
country in the world that does not accept credits from any state and is building socialism with its
own forces, that on this course it has achieved successes in all fields and is always prepared to
defend itself from any aggression. In other words, the foreign policy of our Party and state has had
positive repercussions throughout the world, is considered a serious policy, and therefore, it arouses
respect among the people. We must further consolidate this favourable positive position through our
correct political stands, our penetrating Marxist-Leninist view of events which occur in the world,
our correct socialist stands in relations with other states, etc.
The great economic crisis, and consequently, the political crisis, too, are growing deeper with each
passing day, engulfing all the continents and states of the world. The only exception is Albania. To
us this is something real and not at all surprising, while for others it is an astonishing, unbelievable
phenomenon. Nevertheless, there are small states and progressive people in the world who know
and understand the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania and want to take it as an example.
The present situation in the world is explosive and fraught with grave dangers for various peoples
and states. The two superpowers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, are in a deep
political and economic crisis. In this situation each of them is striving to gain supremacy over the
other in vital fields, such as armaments, but also trying to avoid a war between them. At the same
time they have never ceased their preparations for the outbreak of a new world war. These feverish
preparations which cost them colossal investments and further deepen the economic crisis in those
two countries, among their allies and other states, maintain the psychosis of war and intimidate their
respective allies, a thing which assists the two superpowers to impose their policy on them and
others.
At present the United States of America and the Soviet Union are struggling to retain and extend
their spheres of influence, to strengthen neo-colonialism. Local wars, which are incited by these two
superpowers and their allies, are on the agenda today. Now there are many such hotbeds of local
wars all over the world: in Africa, Asia, Central and Latin America, the Middle East and elsewhere.
Another reality of our days is the fact that, while the superpowers and world capitalism really are
mercilessly exploiting and plotting against the peoples, occupying them militarily and in other
forms, they do not feel themselves secure and do not have the profits they want to have, are not
managing to create the situations they want to create. Through armed struggle, political and
economic strikes, or through open or undeclared hostile stands, the peoples in all parts of the world
are creating troubles for world capitalism. Seen as a whole, this unrelenting resistance in a variety
of forms of activity is a mounting force against neo-colonialism and imperialist-revisionist
aggressive forces. Hence, not only are the rear areas of the United States of America and the Soviet
Union insecure, but their military-economic alliances, too, are in deep crisis.
The grave international situation, the innumerable crises and dangers in the world, have aroused
vigilance, the sentiment of self-defence and resistance among the peoples and increased their
ceaseless demands against those who govern, oppress and exploit them. Therefore, the capitalistrevisionist world today is faced with great and steadily mounting pressure from the working masses.
This situation is reflected in the political moments in which we are living. Neither the United States
of America, nor the Soviet Union can establish its world hegemony. At present both are trying to
escape from the crisis by means which cannot eliminate it. On the contrary, these means are
deepening and aggravating the crisis and may lead to the outbreak of a world conflict.
It is characteristic that these two superpowers are doing their utmost to shift the burden of the grave
economic crisis which has their countries in its grip on to other states, regardless of whether or not
they are allies, members of the Warsaw Treaty or NATO. Such an action unstabilizes the alliances
themselves, creates deep contradictions within each alliance and causes political, economic and
228
military disequilibrium within them and between these two aggressive alliances, NATO and the
Warsaw Treaty.
The economic crisis has also brought political and military crisis to the two opposing camps. Today
we are witnessing the well-known, natural phenomenon of capitalism that the stronger tries to
impose its will and laws on the weaker, the smaller, the others. Concretely we see that in this
unstable situation the Soviet Union is striving to establish its complete hegemony over the Warsaw
in Treaty countries, while the United States of America is doing the same thing in NATO. It is
difficult for either of them to realize its objective, but less so for the Soviet Union and more so for
the United States of America.
There are profound economic, political and military disagreements between the United States of
America and its European partners. These disagreements exist, both in the joint framework of
«United Europe» over economic issues and in NATO over military issues. But disagreements exist
also with the individual European partners and allies. Therefore, it is understandable why the
Reagan government, in order to intimidate them, almost openly threatens the countries of Western
Europe with the danger which the Soviet military superiority presents to them. Under this slogan the
United States of America is demanding the deployment of «Pershing-2» and «Cruise» nuclear
missiles in Europe, and that the European member countries of NATO undertake more military
expenditure. West Germany, which is a state with very great, if not the most important, economic
and military potential in NATO, is not submitting either to the will or to the policy of Reagan.
On the other hand, the Bonn government in particular, in opposition to the American policy, is
saying openly that it is not the Polish question, but the high interest rates of the United States of
America that are causing the present crisis. Therefore, although it has a finger in this question, Bonn
does not accept and is not participating in the economic sanctions taken by Reagan against either
Poland or the Soviet Union. These contradictions between Bonn and Washington are serious and
have consequences in the policy of the European Common Market, which is being eroded by the
crisis and the disagreements between European states. Such opposition also has its profound
consequences within NATO.
In its relations with the United States of America, «United Europe» has profound political,
economic and monetary contradictions. At present it is developing into a capitalist grouping,
naturally with the contradictions that exist between the participating states, in opposition to the
United States of America. In view of this situation, the United States of America has urged Italy to
propose a kind of political-economic treaty between the European Common Market and the United
States of America. But following the recent talks held between Haig and Colombo, no more has
been heard about this Italian proposal.
This means that the disagreements between «United Europe» and the United States of America are
deep.
In fact, the American policy in Europe, in the Middle East and Latin and Central America is not
properly in tune with that of the West-European allies, who have their own aims, separate from
those of the United States of America. The European allies are clinging to NATO as a
counterweight to the military-political pressure of the Warsaw Treaty and also maintaining their
economic relations in the complicated tangle of the great crisis of the capitalist economy and the
multinational companies, but at the same time they have pronounced differences with the United
States of America.
The Polish problem, created by the political-economic bankruptcy of the Polish revisionist state, by
the oppressive Soviet policy and the crisis in Comecon and the Warsaw Treaty, created a field of
operation for the United States of America, the Western states and for all the reactionary forces in
the world and, first of all, for the Vatican and the Polish catholic church. On this problem we may
draw the following conclusions: by means of the Polish church and «Solidarity», the Polish problem
developed into an acute crisis which brought the establishment of martial law in that country, the
temporary silencing of «Solidarity» and to some extent limited the omnipotence and openly hostile
activity of the church; the Pope of Rome became a foreign minister of the cause of the Polish
church and world reaction; the efforts of the Americans to incite the Soviet Union to intervene
229
manu militari in Poland, as it did in Czechoslovakia, so that the Soviet Union would be discredited
and involve itself in military and political adventures, failed. On the basis of the Warsaw Treaty, the
Soviet army was in Poland, but the Soviets hid their hand and it was the Polish army that showed its
list. The propaganda and big strikes in Poland, the daily homilies of the Pope, the threats and
sanctions of Reagan, did not bring the desired result, and the countries of Western Europe avoided
committing themselves totally to the American policy in Europe and refused to take the concrete
measures demanded by the United States of America. They stuck to their policy of talks and not
breaking off relations with the revisionist countries of the East, and maintained and even increased
their economic relations with them and the Soviet Union. The countries of Western Europe and, in
the first place, the Federal Republic of Germany have made heavy investments in those countries,
advancing large credits and loans to them, therefore they do not want to lose either their profits or
the influence they exert there by means of the investments, loans and credits which they have
provided.
One wing of the American extreme right tried to intimidate the «disobedient» Europeans by
threatening them with the «Monroe doctrine». But American isolationism is nonsensical in today’s
complicated relations of world capital. In the consumer society of today American isolationism
would mean certain death for the United States of America and for its partners.
Very great and incurable contradictions exist within Comecon also. Its total collapse is prevented
only by the presence of the Soviet military force, which makes the law in the member countries of
the Warsaw Treaty. The Soviet Union and its allies are up to their necks in debt to the United States
of America, the Federal Republic of Germany and other capitalist countries. The economy of the
Comecon countries is utterly bankrupt and in deep crisis. There, too, as in the West, inflation and
unemployment are increasing, prices are going sky-high, and there are not enough consumer goods
to meet minimal daily needs. Both NATO and the Warsaw Treaty are shaken internally. In the
former the instability is more evident, in the latter it is silent for fear of the Soviet sword of
Damocles.
The treaties and agreements are falling apart because of the circumstances created by the clash of
the two superpowers and their partners. The truth about the Helsinki meeting has become clear to
all and life is proving that those of us who condemned it long ago were right. Like the recent
meeting of Madrid, the theory of Tito and the Yugoslavs about the «non-aligned world» etc., that
meeting proved a disgraceful fiasco. As our Party has said, everything is being manipulated by the
two superpowers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, as well as by world
capitalism, with the aim of suppressing the revolution. Interventions and the military occupations by
the superpowers, such as that of the Soviets in Afghanistan and Angola, the American occupation of
El Salvador; Israel, the Iran-Iraq conflict, the Polish crisis, the guerilla war in Northern Ireland, the
political-economic catastrophe of Titoite Yugoslavia and the coming to power of socialist parties in
several European countries, speak of the decay of world capitalism, of the confusion which reigns
in the international situation which is seething with revolution. The measures which world
capitalism is taking, the terror it employs, the manoeuvres and manipulations undertaken by the
parties of the bourgeoisie, including the revisionist parties, which have turned into mere secondrank social-democratic parties, do not reduce the anger of the masses who are counter-acting every
day with more and more force, up to the use of weapons.
In particular it must be pointed out that Titoite Yugoslavia is completely engulfed in a catastrophe
and not on the brink of it. The political and national clashes between clans in that country are
obvious and will become even more so. The economic crisis has reached the phase of desperation.
Yugoslavia is up to its neck in debts and cannot repay them with more loans. In that country there is
immense unemployment, inflation is galloping, prices are going up every day beyond the reach of
ordinary working people.
The Great-Serb clan is powerful, but for tactical reasons is obliged to surrender the leadership to the
Croat-Slovene clan in order to stabilize the situation through a more complete opening up to the
West. At present the West is greatly concerned to see the advances the Great-Serbs are making to
the Soviet Union.
230
The savage oppression of the people of Kosova and other Albanians who inhabit their ancestral
territories in Yugoslavia continues. However, the resistance of the Albanians is continuing, and
increasing, too. They are defending themselves very well and putting up great opposition to the
injustices and terror imposed on them by the Great-Serbs, Macedonians and Montenegrins. Their
just resistance has turned the problem of Kosova into a disturbing international problem
unfavorable to Yugoslavia. But the terror and the efforts being made there to denationalize the
Albanians are continuing. Nevertheless, the Serbs will never succeed in this.
The fairest solution to the problem of Kosova and that of the other Albanians who inhabit their own
territories in Yugoslavia is the one that the 8th Congress of the Party of Labour of Albania put
forward (In his report to the 8th Congress of the PLA, Comrade Enver Hoxha, dealing with the
problem of the demand of the Albanians in Kosova for their province to be given the status of a
Republic within the Yugoslav Federation. pointed out: «Only a well-considered solution of the
national question,… a solution which is accepted and approved by the people of Kosova, can
eliminate this very complicated situation which has been brought about not by the people of
Kosova, but by Great-Serb chauvinism... The demand to raise Kosova to the status of a Republic
within the Federation is a just demand. It does not threaten the existence of the Federation». (Enver
Hoxha, Report to the 8th congress of the PLA, Eng ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana
1981, p. 213)). The Great-Serbs and the Federative Socialist Republic of Yugoslavia attacked this
solution, while world opinion approved it and considered it correct. The Yugoslavs were denounced
both within their country and abroad for their actions against the people of Kosova and the People’s
Socialist Republic of Albania. They brought great discredit upon themselves with their slanders and
the hostility they displayed towards the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania. We emerged
triumphant, because we defended a just cause. The People’s Socialist Republic of Albania and the
policy of our Party emerged full of dignity on the international arena and our positions were further
strengthened. Today the voice of Albania is listened to with sympathy and attention is paid to its
policy.
It is very important to us to have sound international opinion on our side; we must strengthen
respect for the correct Marxist-Leninist policy of our government among the governments of the
various countries of the world with which we have diplomatic relations, and this, too, is very
important to us.
The progressive world admires and respects us for our determination, courage, independence, and
correctness in relations with others, for our honesty and for the Marxist-Leninist course which our
people and Party pursue in the construction of socialism in the People’s Socialist Republic of
Albania. Therefore, the Party and we, its leadership, must maintain and strengthen this victory,
which as the 8th Congress reiterated, is continually consolidated by safeguarding the purity of the
line of our Marxist-Leninist Party. Hence, we must work with all our might, intelligently, and with
great care, to further strengthen the situation of our country internally and abroad.
MONDAY MAY 10, 1982
THE MALVINA ISLANDS BELONG TO THE ARGENTINE PEOPLE AND STATE
I talked with the comrades about preparing an article in which we must take our stand on the events
of recent weeks in the Malvina Islands. (On May 13, 1982, the newspaper Zeri i popullit carried the
article, «Argentina defends its undeniable rights»).
We must come out in defence of the sovereignty of those islands which are occupied by British
imperialism, but which belong to the Argentine people and state.
First of all, in the article we must give a stinging rebuke to Britain, pointing out that in the past it
has been one of the predatory colonial powers which not only occupied foreign territories, but
tampered as much as it wished with the borders and sovereignty of different nations, dividing and
distributing their territories among its favourites and those who acted as gendarmes in defence of its
231
interests in the world. We must point out that London was the centre in which the imperialist
powers drafted the open and secret treaties for these acts of plunder. With this we strike a blow that
will reverberate widely, we hit out against all those who have tampered with the borders and
sovereignty of the peoples, including our country and people, by means of occupations and unjust
treaties.
Second, I instructed that the article must point out clearly that the three «peripatetic friars» of the
Helsinki Meeting, Britain, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, who with great pomp
and ceremony signed and sealed the «Final Act for the European Security and Co-operation», or as
some call it, «The Helsinki Charter» which speaks not only about the «security» of Europe, but also
the «security» of countries in other continents, have themselves turned this document into a
worthless scrap of paper, an act of no value whatsoever for the security of the peoples.
After our exposure of Britain and the United States of America which is supporting Britain
politically, diplomatically and militarily on the question of the Malvina Islands, we must point out
clearly also that the Soviet Union is talking a great deal about the «defence» of the sovereignty of
Argentina, at a time when the whole world knows that it invaded Czechoslovakia in broad daylight,
subsequently attacked Afghanistan, moving into that sovereign country by force of arms, and is still
fighting against the Afghan people. Therefore, the statements which the Soviet Union is making on
this occasion in favour of Argentina are nothing but a fraud. Its real aim is to take advantage of
these events to achieve its imperialist ambitions against the United States, and to placate to some
small extent the anger of the peoples against the terrible crimes it is committing against the Afghan
people, etc. Such is the game of the superpowers. They take no heed of any treaty or agreement, but
trample underfoot even those which they themselves have signed.
In other words, with this article we must expose both the United States of America and Britain, and
the Soviet Union, etc., at the same time...
TUESDAY OCTOBER 25, 1983
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA OCCUPIES TINY GRENADA
This morning more than 2.000 American marines supported by a number of warships suddenly
occupied the free and independent state of Grenada, a tiny island in the Caribbean basin. News
agencies speak about specialized detachments landed from helicopters and the sea. They also say
that the American invaders have encountered fierce resistance from the army and the people of
Grenada.
The President of the United States, Reagan, personally announced the occupation of this small
country, describing it as an action necessary «of defend the interests of America» in the Caribbean
region!
What a great disgrace for the United States of America to claim that a tiny country and a small,
peace-loving people, such as the people of Grenada, «are threatening the interests» of one of the
imperialist superpowers of the world!
As a pretext to justify its military intervention in the internal affairs of a number of sovereign
countries of Central America such as Honduras, Nicaragua, Salvador, Panama, or certain other
countries of Latin America, the United States of America raises the danger of intervention by Cuba
and the Soviet Union or the establishment of their influence in those countries, as well as their
efforts to set up bases there against the United States.
It cannot be excluded that Cuba, or the Soviet Union, or rather the latter through the former, is
trying to poke its nose in the internal affairs of those countries in which it wants to find markets and
spheres of influence. In the concrete instances, however, we have to do with the intrigues of
American imperialist circles to sabotage and attack the liberation struggle of the peoples of Latin
America and to come to the aid of monopolies, multinational companies and the financial circles of
232
Washington, so that they will not lose the investments they have made and the assets they have
seized in that continent.
WEDNESDAY NOVEMBER 30, 1983
EURO-MISSILES
The two superpowers have commenced the deployments of their new medium-range «Pershing-2»,
«Cruise», «SS-20», «SS-21», «SS-23», missiles, also called «Euro-missiles», in the territories of the
member countries of their aggressive military blocs, NATO and the Warsaw Treaty.
Early this month, the first American missiles were transported, in the greatest secrecy, to the
Greenham Common air-base in Britain. Two or three days ago there was talk that American
unassembled missile components have begun to arrive at the American naval base of Sigonella in
Sicily, to be deployed subsequently at the Comisso air-base. American missiles are arriving, also, at
the air-base in Federal Germany. They are expected to arrive in Holland. Thus, as they say, a
barrage of 572 new American missiles is being built up against the Soviet Union.
The Soviet social-imperialists have not remained idle. Open threats have been made at the highest
levels that they will take the necessary «defence» measures. In fact, some days ago the Minister of
Defence of the Soviet Union, Marshal Ustinov, announced that the work necessary for the
deployment of the new «SS-20», «SS-21», «SS-23». Soviet missiles has begun in the German
Democratic Republic and Czechoslovakia. No figures have been give about their number.
Thus, the «Euro-missiles» race, which presents a ver great new threat to the peoples of Europe, has
begun.
I think we have to do with a further escalation by the two superpowers of the struggle for
supremacy in nuclear weapons in Europe and to exert pressure on each other. Therefore, we must be
vigilant, and so must all the other peoples, especially the peoples of Europe. The powerful
demonstrations against «Euro-missiles» which have been going on in Western Europe for some
days now, as well as the silent opposition of the peoples of Eastern Europe, are very good signs of
the mounting awareness among peoples of the very great danger with which the two imperialist
superpowers, the United States of America and the Soviet Union, are threatening them.
FRIDAY APRIL 27, 1984
REAGAN IN BEIJING
Today the HSINHUA news agency reported that the President of the United States of America,
Ronald Reagan, with his wife arrived in Beijing for a six-day official visit. He is the third American
president, after Nixon and Carter, to visit «communist» China.
Reagan, who is accompanied by a very large number of political, economic and military
personalities and experts, journalists and TV correspondents, as well as agents of the American
secret service, etc., about 600 people, they say, as well as a great amount of special radio equipment
to keep him in permanent contact with the White House and the Pentagon, was welcomed with
cheering crowds, waving flags and great pomp and ceremony.
In China Reagan will make his long trips in his presidential aircraft, while within the cities he will
travel in his own bullet-proof limousine. Apparently, the Chinese have been entrusted with
protecting him from only those eventualities least dangerous to his life, such as being hit with rotten
eggs, tomatoes, etc.
We shall wait and see what the new Sino-American osmosis will bring forth for the Chinese and the
Americans themselves, and also for those who are worried about a major Sino-American
rapprochement, such as the Soviet social-imperialists and the Japanese militarists.
233
The Chinese are deliberately trying to present Reagan’s visit as something «normal», during which
the «American president will hold talks with top Chinese officials on the question of Sino-American
relations and on international issues of mutual interest». The Americans are a bit more enthusiastic.
Before his arrival in Beijing, Reagan, himself, spoke about the «good prospects for Sino-American
relations», while the American press reports with satisfaction that there Reagan will see that the
inhabitants of Chinese cities now «watch western films and see advertisements for Japanese stereos,
European banks and American Coca-Cola and shampoo»!
Outwardly, everything appears to be going smoothly. But this aspect represents only the tip of the
colossal mass of the iceberg. In fact, in their tête-à-tête talks behind closed doors, «the two avowed
friends - Deng and Reagan» will have to deal with difficult and complicated problems in the
relations between these two imperialist countries. They include: the future of Taiwan, which Deng
is claiming but which Reagan does not cede; the sale and purchase of Chinese national assets;
relations with Japan, the Soviet Union, Vietnam, Cambodia, etc.
Reagan also has another problem: with his tour of China and the success he wants to achieve during
this, tour, he hopes to increase the number of his supporters and be re-elected president of the
United States of America for another four years. And Deng might lend a hand and give him a shove
in this direction.
WEDSDAY JUNE 13, 1984
A GRAVE SITUATION OF TENSION IN THE PERSIAN GULF
For some time a very grave situation of political tension, accompanied with the danger of the
outbreak of a large-scale conflict, has been created in the Persian Gulf. This tense situation of crisis
affects not only the Arab countries of the Gulf and Iran, but also a large number of industrialized
capitalist countries of Western Europe, Japan, etc. The greatest and most open threats are being
made to Iran and the Iranian people. In fact, under some pretext, and especially that the balance has
been disturbed, the United States of America or the Soviet Union might intervene directly by
military means in that country, or incite some neighbouring reactionary regime to do so.
Now the whole world knows that it is the United States of America and the social-imperialist Soviet
Union which are fanning the flames of war in the Persian Gulf, just as they are doing in the Near
East, the Middle East, Africa and elsewhere.
Let us take the Iraq-Iran war which has been going on for several years with colossal casualties and
damage on both sides, a conflict which, it seems, will continue for a long time yet. Both
superpowers are exploiting this conflict to sell billions of dollars worth of armaments and to test
their concrete devastating effect; to ensure the plunder of oil at the cheapest possible prices; to
sabotage and undermine the progressive movement of the peoples of Iran and he Arab countries,
and suppress their liberation struggle, that is, in order to poke their blood-stained hands into the
internal affairs of the peoples of this region.
I have written on other occasions that the vast oil bearing zone of the Middle East is the focal point
of the plots and strategic plans of the superpowers and other imperialist powers (See Enver Hoxha,
Reflections on the Middle East, Eng. ed., «8 Nentori» Publishing House, Tirana 1984). They will
never withdraw from this region because they do not want to lose or damage the privileged
economic or strategic-military positions which they have secured in these zones. Therefore they will
fan up the flames of war in these hotbeds, will keep the local wars ablaze, will help the reactionary
regimes with weapons and politically, will pit one people against the other and, before one conflict
is ended, will kindle another. This is what occurred last year with the events in Lebanon, where
after the plan for a new heavy blow against the Palestinian fighters was accomplished. The flames
of war subsided and the intensity of the Iran-Iraq war and the crisis in the Persian Gulf were
increased.
234
Today in these brief notes in my Diary, I do not want to speak about the whole Middle East, but
only about the grave crisis which has been created in the Persian Gulf, with what this crisis is
linked, who is really responsible for it.
As I see it, this war is mainly over oil, which for the time being constitutes the main source of
energy for the world economy. The Arab countries and mainly the countries on the shores of the
Persian Gulf or the Arabian Gulf, as some call it, are the biggest producers and suppliers of oil for
the overwhelming majority of the industrialized capitalist countries of Western Europe, Japan and
several others. Some of these states secure 40-85 per cent of the requirements for oil from the
countries of the Persian Gulf, while Japan secures over 90 per cent of its requirements. The known
reserves of oil in the Arab countries and Iran are reckoned at 367 billion barrels, a figure which
some consider to be much lower than the true figure, while the annual export of oil does not exceed
15 billion barrels, 4 billion of which are absorbed by the American monopolies. That is why the
interests which are linked with the exacerbation of the crisis and the eruption of a large-scale
conflict over oil are multifarious and, in most cases, incompatible.
This colossal quantity of oil which is mainly transported by sea in very big tankers, has to pass
through the Strait of Hormuz which connects the Persian Gulf with the Gulf of Oman and on to the
Indian, Pacific or Atlantic oceans.
How have they increased the tension and are keeping it high artificially in the Persian Gulf?
In the last two years, Iraq, which is supplied with modern armaments (aircraft, missiles, artillery) by
the Soviet Union as well as by some other imperialist powers such as France (which supplies it with
«Mirage» aircraft and «Exocet» missiles), Great Britain and the United States of America, wanting
to force Iran to surrender or to accept the end of the war on unacceptable terms, has bombed some
cities where part of the Iranian oil-processing industry is situated, such as Abadan, BandarKhomeini and the Kharg Island, and has also hit with missiles a considerable number of ships
transporting Iranian oil through the Strait of Hormuz. In defence of its own rights, Iran, for its part,
declared that if Iraq did not stop bombing industrial cities and abandon its attempts to hinder the
transport of Iranian oil, it would close the Strait of Hormuz and stop the passage of ships.
Application of this measure would result in the suspension of oil supplies to all the industrialized
capitalist countries of Europe, Japan, etc., where the consequences of the energy crisis would be
incalculable. There is no need for me to explain these consequences at length, because it has been
proven in the past, it was proved in 1973 and subsequently, that without oil industrial life in many
capitalist countries is brought to a standstill, the phenomenon of the economic crisis reaches its
culmination and is accompanied with major, very grave political, economic, and social
disturbances. Governments and parties are brought down or rise to power over a drop of oil.
Scandals involving the top-level personalities of the capitalist bourgeoisie break out over a drop of
oil.
Therefore Iran’s threat to close the Strait of Hormuz created very great concern, disarray and
unprecedented alarm in the capitalist world. The United States of America, which is the chief of
world imperialism, took immediate counter-action by announcing that it would protect its own
national interests and the interests of its allies in the Persian Gulf with all its means. At once it
dispatched part of its naval fleet, airforce and forces and special detachments trained for guerilla
and urban warfare and large-scale landings, to the Gulf of Oman. The chiefs of American
imperialism declared publicly that these forces would intervene immediately in Iran if that country
closed the Strait of Hormuz. In fact these attack forces have plans and remain in a state of readiness
to carry out the orders of the Pentagon for such an intervention, irrespective of how the Iranian
people may regard it and deal with it. The Americans should not forget their abortive action at
Tabas in 1981, where they suffered ignominious defeat. The people of Iran have awakened, have
great hatred for American imperialism, and are determined not to permit anyone to interfere in their
internal affairs.
Meanwhile Iraq, on the urging of the imperialist powers and of the Soviet Union, whose relations
with Iran have steadily deteriorated because of the Soviet interference in the internal affairs of that
country. has continued its bombing raids and hit dozens of tankers going to load oil at Kharg Island
235
or sailing loaded from there to the open seas beyond Hormuz. Ninety per cent of Iranian oil is
loaded into tankers at the big terminal at Kharg Island. That is why Iraq has made that island the
main target of its attacks. It is precisely these actions which have raised the tension even higher.
Several times recently the tension has risen so high that the conflict has been on the verge of turning
into a major war in which, besides the superpowers, most of the Arab countries of the Persian Gulf
will inevitably be involved. Faced with this danger, urgent meetings of the Security Council have
been sought on several occasions, frequent appeals have been made for a «cooling of tempers» etc.,
etc.
But are all the governments of the capitalist countries whose economies are dependent on Arab oil
ready and predisposed for the outbreak of a conflict in the Persian Gulf? I think not. Not all the
capitalist governments, and in speaking of governments I have in mind the monopolies and
multinational companies which are linked with and dependent on oil from countries of the Gulf,
agree that Iran should be placed in such conditions that it is obliged to close the Strait of Hormuz,
because, as I have said, such a thing would create a very grave situation not only for their
economies, but also for their military forces. Japan, for example, by no means wants the situation to
develop into a war and the world press and the news agencies have carried reports and
commentaries on this. Apparently, on this occasion the Japanese are opposed to committing harakiri
in the Persian Gulf, regardless of what the Americans say and want. And likewise with several other
countries of Western Europe. Hence, in this direction there are powerful conflicts of short-term and
long-term interests, This is the first point.
Second. The great Arabian Peninsula and Iran which lies on the Eastern shores of the Persian Gulf,
comprise an important military-strategic zone through which the routes of communication between
Europe, Asia, Africa and the great oceans of the world pass. Here we have to do with a delicate
balance between the two superpowers. If this balance is upset they will be obliged to attack each
other. That is, if the Americans intervene in Iran or elsewhere, the social-imperialists are bound to
act. The two superpowers are watching each other like cat and mouse in the big oil-bearing zone of
the Middle East. Thus at a given moment, mankind may be faced with a chain reaction with very
great and grave consequences not only for the Middle East, but also for the whole world. Nevertheless, there is something else that we must keep in mind: they have divided up their spheres of
influence but each is afraid of the other’s perfidy. When their interests require they come to terms
and turn a blind eye. That is why they have perfected the direct links between the White House and
the Kremlin through the red and yellow teletypes, by radio, morse code, transmitted pictures, etc.
Such a thing can he seen now, at these moments of grave crisis in the Persian Gulf. True, nothing
has been said officially, but reports are circulating that the United States of America and the Soviet
Union have reached agreement to refrain from intervening, to maintain «neutrality», if the Iraq-Iran
conflict is extended and the crisis in the Persian Gulf becomes worse, to keep out of it, at least from
the standpoint of direct intervention. This means that they have agreed to maintain the state of
crisis, to prolong the Iraq-Iran war and, if possible, to kindle some other local conflict. Let the Arab
peoples be killed and chopped to pieces, let them be cannon fodder for the superpowers and their
predatory interests.
It is up to the Arab people, the progressive and revolutionary Arabs who understand the traps which
the American imperialists, the Soviet social-imperialists, the various reactionaries and their false
friends are setting for them, to avoid falling into these traps, which have very grave consequences
for the freedom, independence, wealth and the future of the Arab peoples.
TUESDAY JUNE 19, 1984
WHAT IS HAPPENING IN THE SOVIET LEADERSHIP?
In the news agency bulletins I am continually reading reports and comments of every kind on the
internal conflict in the leadership of the party and the highest state organs of the social-imperialist
236
Soviet Union. Although these reports come from Western news agencies and the press of the
capitalist world, which are highly interested in political sensations in the former socialist countries,
still they are not entirely without foundation.
Murmurs about this began long ago, in the time when captain Leonidas was alive, if I am not
mistaken. But upon his death, the bugles began to blow loudly: Grave conflicts in the Soviet
leadership. The question arose: who would take Brezhnev’s place - Andropov or Chernenko, but
when Andropov was appointed General Secretary of the Central Committee, and subsequently
Chairman of the Supreme Soviet (an election which was hailed by the West), it was said: the star of
Chernenko and his clan has waned.
Andropov did not last long. Brezhnev summoned him as his councillor in the other world.
Therefore, the bugles continued: Who will take Andropov’s place - Chernenko or Gorbachov?
This time the former proved the stronger. The official propaganda in the Soviet Union began at
once to praise the figure of Chernenko, his statements began to be published, one after another, the
promises of a new epoch began, etc., etc. At the same time, it was implied that this was no longer
Andropov’s line.
Is this true?
As far as I can see, there is no reason to disbelieve it. What, in fact, is clearly observable? In the
Soviet leadership, in the party and the state, two opposing trends can be seen, both of them
proceeding from clearly counter-revolutionary, revisionist and capitalist positions and accompanied
with undercover manoeuvres. Apparently, Chernenko represents the temporary compromise
achieved between these two trends.
Why do I think and say this?
Andropov stayed in office only 14 months, although he was highly praised for the steps which he
took in regard to the organizational questions of the party, and in the economic and political fields.
Statues and books were dedicated to him, cities named after him, etc.
The same thing is occurring with Chernenko. Though he came to power only 4 months ago, they are
singing him praises, talking about his great abilities in the organizational, political, economic and
other fields. Meanwhile, there are signs which indicate a departure from Andropov’s line, such as
the changes, dismissals, appointments and transfers of higher cadres at the centre and the base.
Andropov promoted his own men, and now it seems they are being replaced with Chernenko’s
supporters.
Whereas in regard to Andropov they say that he was somewhat more flexible in his relations with
the United States of America and the other imperialist powers. in regard to Chernenko they say he is
more «rigid», more «resolute», etc. Nevertheless, the chief of staff of the strategic air-defence force
of the Soviet Union, who gave the order to shoot down the South Korean civilian airliner when it
violated the air space of the Soviet Union, an act about which the United States of America made a
great noise, was greatly honoured at first, but was demoted a little later.
These are some of the facts which they mention to illustrate the unstable situation and the abrasive
conflict between clans going on below the surface in the leadership of the Soviet social-imperialists.
To show that we have to do with a transitional situation, because apparently the ratio of forces has
not yet tipped definitely to one side, a significant fact is that a man such as Andropov, whose health
was unsound, was appointed to the party and state leadership of the Soviet Union, one of the two
imperialist superpowers of the world, and after his death, another person about whose state of health
there are many rumours that he is seriously ill, with difficulty in breathing, speaking, etc., was
appointed. In fact, seeing Chernenko on television, one has the impression of a man who can hardly
stand and is completely contracted.
So the question arises: which are the true forces which stand and operate behind such figures as
Andropov and Chernenko in the top leadership of the Soviet Union?
It is difficult to envisage, but apparently it involves definite internal forces, without excluding the
influence of external forces, and especially the leading military circles and those of the KGB, that
terrible weapon of the Soviet social-imperialists.
237
As to how long this business will go on and how it end, we shall see, but I don’t think it can
continue for long. The course on which the revisionist forces have embarked in that country, the
grave internal economic situation the mounting complications and contradictions with the «allies»
of the Warsaw Treaty and Comecon, as well as the difficult and grave international situations that
have to be dealt with, the continuous pressure exerted by American imperialism and the
international bourgeoisie, will undoubtedly have their influence in new, accelerated developments
in the Soviet Union. These developments do not presage anything good for the peoples of the Soviet
Union.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 20, 1984
THE TWO IMPERIALIST SUPERPOWERS AND THEIR RESPECTIVE ORTHODOX
CHURCHES
Although the American imperialists and the Soviet social-imperialists are ready to stab one another
in the heart, they embrace cordially whenever the occasion arises. To this end, they use all the
means available, including religion and the churches.
According to a report released yesterday by the Soviet news agency, TASS, a delegation of the
National Council of Churches of the United States of America made up of no less than 270
«friends», all of them bishops, priests and nuns, spent nearly two weeks touring the Soviet Union
«to acquaint themselves with the life of the Soviet people» and to study «the situation of churches
and religious organizations in the Soviet Union». As TASS points out, the Americans are making a
thorough investigation of this question.
It seems a group of 140 members of this «delegation» also visited the Peace Committee of the
Soviet Union, where the Secretary of that Committee spoke to them about the «Soviet stand as a
champion of peace», about the «struggle of the Soviet Union to prevent a nuclear conflict in Europe
and the whole world». He told them that the Soviet Union has adopted the law on «the prohibition
of war propaganda» and that the «teaching of peace» has been introduced into every school of that
country etc., etc. But TASS does not say whether «the secretary of the Committee» said anything
about the occupation of Czechoslovakia and Afghanistan, or about leaving the Palestinian people in
the lurch.
According to TASS, the «friends» were satisfied, and why shouldn’t they be? One of them declared,
«I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the Russian Orthodox Church and the official
authorities that gave us the possibility to establish direct contacts with Russian religious
personalities». I add: Through these «friends» contacts are established, also, with the agents of the
CIA, the Pentagon, and the imperialist monopolies and multinational companies.
SUNDAY DECEMBER 30, 1984
PANORAMA
...As we have said, the present international situation is complicated, indeed very complicated and
grave. We are living at a time of dangerous provocations. The armaments race between the
superpowers has been stepped up and has been extended to outer space for the so-called star wars,
which is fraught with very great dangers for mankind; the hotbeds of local wars have increased, the
policy of armed aggression, and the threat by the United States and the Soviet Union to use the
force of devastating modem weapons has been stepped up; the sabotage of the liberation struggles
of the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America is continuing; the sabotage of the just struggle of
the Palestinian and other Arab peoples is continuing; the fascist forces are increasing in numbers
and strength, etc., etc. The two superpowers stop at nothing to elbow each other out, even in those
238
cases when millions of people fall victim to bad administration or natural calamities, as is
happening in Ethiopia where, on the pretext of the famine which is threatening the lives of millions
of people whose urgent needs for food, Ethiopia’s «great ally» the Soviet Union, is unable to meet,
the imperialist states and, in the first place, the United States of America have interfered to provide
«aid»...
As regards the «exacerbated» relations between the United States of America and the Soviet Union,
that is, between the two imperialist superpowers which pretend that they and they alone should
settle all the problems of the world, should decide everything which is up to other peoples and
countries to decide, the end of the year 1984 marked an «improvement». To this end, after the
reelection of Reagan as president of the USA for another four years, «the red and black» teletypes
between Moscow and Washington were set in motion to give the world the «glad tidings»: at the
beginning of 1985 Shultz and Gromyko will meet in Geneva to reach agreement on the beginning of
talks on stopping the nuclear missile arms race «on earth and above the earth», hence, a gentlemen’s
agreement, or more accurately, a rouges’ bargain.
The «glad tidings» were immediately accompanied with reciprocal smiles and demagogic
propaganda declarations about the «desire and good will», of the United States and the Soviet
Union for «peace», «disarmament», etc., etc.
However, the peoples today are not easily taken in by these repeated «advances» and «retreats» of
the two imperialist superpowers, by the «smile and snarls. of their top-level representatives. Life
has taught the peoples to expect nothing good or favourable from the superpowers, pretenders to
world domination.
What is hidden behind the recent diplomatic-political steps of Moscow and Washington? What are
the rulers of the United States of America and the Soviet Union hatching up for the world? Why are
they going to sit down together for top-secret negotiations in Geneva? Solely to defend the interests
of their predatory policy.
Terrified over any superiority that one has already gained over the other in the unrestrained race of
conventional and sophisticated weapons, first of all, each will try to worm out of the other some
general or specific secret about some kind of weapon or weapons system, of course, to the extent
that this will be possible, because, as our people say, the snake never shows its feet. Second, they
will strive to exert pressure on each other through the threat to use new weapons for a new redivision of the spheres of their political, military and economic influence. Since the division of
spheres of influence between them on earth has been virtually completed, the struggle has begun to
elbow each other out, along with the struggle for the division of spheres of influence, in boundless
outer space, to capture this or that planet of the solar system, so that there, too, they can «search for
and find» valuable strategic minerals which they need for their war industry, as well as military
bases from which they could attack each other.
The superpowers have filled outer space with spy with missiles and anti-missiles equipped with
systems of lethal laser beams, with communications apparatuses, etc. A real chaos, great dangers
that they will collide with each other. So, for this reason, too, in an attempt to establish a certain
«order», to achieve a modus vivendi in the «administration» of this boundless space, the imperialistrevisionist chiefs will talk in Geneva until the fear of losing the race overwhelms them again.
At the same time, through the demonstration of the strength of their weapons, and through the
clamour they are setting up about the danger of these weapons, they are trying to intimidate the
peoples of the world who are fighting for their national and social liberation, the revolutionary
forces, the proletariat and the other working masses.
Hence, the two superpowers want to maintain the balance of their destructive military forces, so that
the two of them are equally strong in armaments, means and troop numbers, so that they can impose
themselves on other countries and peoples and cope with the bargaining over the division and redivision of spheres of influence with deals, and avoid the outbreak of a war which might lead to
their mutual destruction and liquidation.
Our Party long ago stated its opinion: there is not and cannot be disarmament by the imperialist
superpowers. They have neither the intention nor the desire to agree to disarmament, otherwise they
239
would have to give up their policy of the occupation of the world, relinquish the colossal profits that
the armaments race brings them, their incitement and organization of hotbeds of fratricidal wars and
their sabotage and defeat of just people’s wars and social revolutions. Yes, they do want a certain
«disarmament», the disarmament of the freedom-loving peoples, the world proletariat, the working
masses, so they can more easily and quickly carry out their detestable plots.
The illusions that the bourgeois and revisionist ideologists want to create and the hopes they try to
arouse about the «blessings», to be expected from the American-Soviet meetings in Geneva or
elsewhere are very dangerous, fraught with very grave consequences for the future, the freedom and
the national independence of the peoples. Regardless of what weapons American and Soviet
capitalism possess, their external appearances of military, political and economic power must not
intimidate peoples who are languishing under colonialist and neo-colonialist domination and are
fighting to win their freedom must not frighten the genuine Marxist-Leninist forces, the
revolutionary proletarians. Capitalism is powerful only if it is not fought hard and with
determination. Its «strength» crumbles before the colossal force of the revolutionary and freedomloving feelings and aspirations of the proletarians and peoples...
Another great problem that became very clear in 1984, which is worrying the two imperialist
superpowers and compelling them to be «cautious» and «logical», is the serious situation in their
base areas, within the political, military and economic groupings, NATO and the Warsaw Treaty,
the European Common Market and Comecon. And here I am referring not only to the opposition of
the peoples of the member countries of these groupings to the dangerous political actions and
economic pressures and the violation of their national independence and dignity by the United
States or the Soviet Union, but also to the opposition of governments and certain leading circles of
these countries. Of course, the opposition of these governments and leading circles is not an
expression of an arousing of genuine national feelings, but rather a manifestation of their fear of a
further awakening of the revolutionary spirit and actions of the peoples, the working masses of the
European countries.
On several occasions we have seen that the dictate of one or the other superpower over this or that
«ally» has gone to such lengths as to give rise to open contradictions with the «big patron» which is
continuously tightening the screws. It is no accident, for example, that the deployment of «Euromissiles» («Pershing-2» and «Cruise» the American imperialists and «SS-20» by the Soviet socialimperialists) in the Federal Republic of Germany, Italy, Britain, Czechoslovakia, the German
Democratic Republic, was not done without resistance, pressure and many political-diplomatic
manoeuvres. Indeed, the governments of some countries, as in the cases of Holland, Belgium and
Denmark, are continuing to this day to present conditions and put up opposition to the presence of
such missiles on their territories. The «allies» are already clearly understanding that in the coming
clashes between the two superpowers, their countries are destined to became battlefields in the
Thermo-nuclear war. Hence, they are seeing that at any moment, quite without warning and
perfidiously, in order to save the territories of the United States and the Soviet Union from
reciprocal attacks, Washington and Moscow might create atomic mushrooms with incalculable
consequences in the skies over the territory of their countries.
In face of this lethal danger, the heads of state and government leaders of the member countries of
NATO have gone to Washington to demand «explanations», to get «guarantees» and present the
opposition of the European public to these ill-calculated and arrogant acts of the United States of
America. Meanwhile the President and Vice-president of the USA, the Secretary of State and the
Secretary of Defence are frequently visiting the capitals of Western Europe in order to convince the
«allies» through political and economic pressure and dictate, up to threatening to withdraw the
American military forces from Western Europe and leave it under the pressure of a possible
aggression by the armies of the Soviet social-imperialists, to accept the fait accompli.
The situation in the so-called socialist community has been no more tranquil. Some of the «allies»
of the Soviet Union are demanding more freedom to link up with the rich countries of Western
Europe, and to carry out economic «reforms» of the Titoite type; some are demanding more rights
in the framework of the Warsaw Military Treaty. News agencies, the press in general, are speaking,
240
not without some basis of truth, about «disagreements» within Comecon, about «grumbling» over
the very great dependence on the Soviets, and about the «desire» for the non-renewal of the Warsaw
Treaty, or at least, for the easing of certain conditions which absolutize the supremacy of the
unilateral dictatorial control and leadership by Soviet officers.
There is no smoke without fire. In Poland the smoke and flames have long been coming through the
roof. At moments of the exacerbation of the grave economic crisis which has the capitalistrevisionist world in its grip, the Soviet Union has more than once used its economic relations with
the «allies» in the Warsaw Treaty as a means of political pressure on some «ally which is
disobedient», or veering heavily towards to the West, and of course, this has caused reactions.
Honecker. Ceausescu and Zhivkov had planned to make official visits to the Federal Republic of
Germany, with the leading political, economic and military circles of which they have had
traditionally good relations which they are ready to renew at the highest level. None of them denies
the fact that the economic strength of Bonn is especially attractive to them. But Moscow interfered
and these visits were postponed sine die (Indefinitely (Latin in the original)). One of the
«personalities», whom I mentioned protested, raised his voice, showed signs of discontent, stamped
his foot petulantly, etc., but was brought to order when the Moscovite conductor tapped his baton
sharply.
Hence, within the political military and economic groupings of the two superpowers there are
«prodigal sons» Some are more determined and some softer, some more outspoken and some more
disguised. Nevertheless, life confirms what our Party said years ago, that groupings of this kind are
like baskets of crabs which tear at one another without mercy or ceremony.
The perspective, the prognosis is even more gloomy. For the two superpowers the outlook for 1985
is not for improvement, but for overcast weather, accompanied in some places with rain, snow,
storms and strong winds!
CONTENT
FOREWORD
June 2, 1959.
June 3, 1959.
June 6, 1959.
January 31, 1960.
March 25, 1960.
Khrushchev continues his visit to the South Peng Dehuai has left
From Khrushchev’s stay in Albania
Some matters from the talks with Khrushchev which arouse doubt
The Soviets try to brainwash us against China
Policy of softness, compromises and concessions towards American
imperialism
March 30, 1960.
Our suspicions about the improper work of the Soviet geologists are
confirmed
May 16, 1960.
Opposing views with the Soviet ambassador
May 17, 1960.
An abortive conference
June 8, 1960.
Khrushchev’s second letter - what is hidden behind his actions
June 21, 1960.
A meeting which is turning into a plot
June 22, 1960.
Khrushchev will never deceive the Party of Labour of Albania
June 27, 1960.
Our struggle against the new, disguised revisionists has begun
August 6, 1960.
Thorez has still not begun to have doubts about the course on which
Khrushchev is leading the Soviet Union
August 16, 1960.
They summon us to Moscow to force us to capitulate
September 10, 1960.
Khrushchev and his colleagues increase the pressure on us
October 7, 1960.
We are not for serenade nocturne
November 8, 1960.
A dishonourable and anti-Marxist act by Khrushchev
November 10, 1960. The Meeting of the 81 Communist and Workers’ Parties of the world
has
begun
241
November 12, 1960.
Stormy meeting with the Soviet leaders
November 16, 1960.
We have done our sacred duty to Marxism-Leninism
January 18, 1961.
The revisionists exert economic pressure on Albania
January 21, 1961.
The Soviets have begun to withdraw their specialists
February 10, 1961.
Khrushchev’s men organize coups d’ètat the same as the CIA agents
March 20, 1961.
Khrushchev and the Soviet leadership are trying to compromise us
through their trickery and actions
March 28, 1961.
Grechko threatens and tries to frighten us
April 4, 1961.
We must denounce the visit of the American 6th Fleet to Yugoslav
ports
April 5, 1961.
We will never allow Vlora to be occupied by Soviet troops
April 17, 1951.
The American imperialists attack Cuba
April 20, 1961.
Brilliant victory
April 21, 1961.
A base and shameful act on the part of the Soviets
June 2, 1961.
The revisionist chiefs pin great hopes on Khrushchev’s meeting with
Kennedy 50
June 6, 1961.
A fiasco meeting
July 20, 1961.
Khrushchev is also a coward
July 25, 1961.
Kennedy’s threat
August 4, 1961.
Flagrant Trotskyite violation of every norm of Marxism and equality
October 20, 1961.
The Political Bureau approves the statement against the modern
revisionists’ attacks
November 25, 1961.
They try to intimidate us, we terrify them
December 3, 1961.
The Soviet government has broken off diplomatic relations with us
December 31, 1961.
January 4, 1962.
February 4, 1962.
February 12, 1962.
April 17, 1962.
April 25, 1962.
April 27, 1962.
May 25, 1962.
May 31, 1962.
October 22, 1962.
October 23, 1962.
October 27, 1962.
November 8, 1962.
December 13, 1962.
January 21, 1963.
January 30, 1963.
February 3, 1963.
March 18, 1963.
April 6, 1963.
June 12, 1963.
June 14, 1963.
July 26, 1963.
August 1, 1963.
January 15, 1964.
April 25, 1964.
Panorama of the year 1961
The problem of Germany and Berlin - a great worry to Khrushchev
Khrushchev’s «Matryoshka»
Khrushchev’s pacifist slogans on disarmament prepare the terrain for
imperialist wars
Why has Gromyko, gone to visit Tito?
Khrushchev’s acrobatic tricks
The Khrushchevites continue to beg for disarmament while the
American imperialists continue to arm themselves
A new agreement which will serve the arming and the war-mongering
plots of the USA and the USSR
Comecon facing great differences
Kennedy’s war-mongering speech
The Khrushchevites are cowards, compromisers and traitors
Khrushchev capitulated and left Cuba in the lurch
Shame on Khrushchev!
Khrushchev tries to explain his betrayal
A shameful retreat
The split in Brussels
Kennedy has recommenced underground nuclear tests
Propagandist of the American way of life
A direct telephone link between Khrushchev and Kennedy
Kennedy reveals Khrushchev’s course of betrayal
Modern revisionism in the service of American imperialism
Instructions on two notes of protest
The Khrushchevites betrayal is clear to all
China’s recognition by France
We must expose the revisionist activity in Europe
242
October 17, 1964.
October 27, 1964.
November 23, 1964.
December 5, 1964.
January 4, 1965.
January 6, 1965.
January 8, 1965.
January 25, 1965.
February 9, 1965.
February 16, 1965.
February 17, 1965.
February 20, 1965.
April 28, 1965.
June 12, 1965.
June 17, 1965.
September 3, 1965.
October 16, 1965.
January 11, 1966.
March 21, 1966.
March 30, 1966.
February 20, 1967.
July 5, 1967.
August 11, 1967.
January 4, 1968.
January 5, 1968.
January 6, 1968.
March 25, 1968.
July 23, 1968.
August 21, 1968.
August 28, 1968.
September 13, 1968.
September 23, 1968.
October 7, 1968.
March 5, 1969.
July 29, 1969.
February 19, 1970.
March 4, 1970.
March 24, 1970.
May 1, 1970.
The fall of the traitor Nikita Khrushchev
No concessions to the Soviet revisionists!
A barbarous imperialist action against the Congolese insurgents
We must defend the heroic war of the people of South Vietnam
At UNO the Americans and the Soviets are intriguing against the
peoples
We must give the members of the Warsaw Treaty the proper reply
Again about the letter which we are to send the member countries of
the Warsaw Treaty
On the meeting of the Political Consultative Committee of the
Warsaw Treaty
The American provocations against the Democratic Republic of
Vietnam
A just and firm step of our country in UNO
Sensation in UNO
We exposed the Americans and the Soviets badly in UNO
Aggression of the United States of America in Santo Domingo
About the international situation in the light of current events
We should support the struggle of the Afro-Asian peoples against
imperialism
We must be conscious of our great strength
Collaboration with American imperialism for world domination - the
general line of the Soviet revisionist leadership
The comedy of Tashkent
The Soviet Union is forming new alliances with the imperialists
On Brezhnev’s report to the 23rd Congress of the CPSU
The Soviet revisionists are trying to intimidate us
Tragi-comedy at UNO
The further degeneration of the modern revisionists
The development of the crisis of capitalism
Change of lackeys in the revisionist leadership of Czechoslovakia Brezhnev congratulates Dubcek
The Federal Republic of Germany, Europe and the United States of
America
The meeting in Dresden
The Soviet revisionists and Czechoslovakia
The Soviet revisionists carry out the military invasion of
Czechoslovakia
The epilogue to the Czechoslovak drama
The People’s Assembly of the PRA approved the bill on the
denunciation of the Warsaw Treaty
The aim of the Soviet revisionists: the establishment of world
hegemony in alliance with the USA
Notes on the speech which our representative will deliver at this year’s
session of the UNO
The bogey-man Yakubovsky
Some aspects of the international situation
The Soviets are trying to create big mixed military units with their
satellites
On the Franco-American contradictions
All-round crisis in the Soviet Union
The American troops have attacked Cambodia
243
August 11, 1970.
September 27, 1970.
October 5, 1970.
January 12, 1971.
February 11, 1971.
September 11, 1971.
March 27, 1972.
May 13, 1972.
May 22, 1972.
June 3, 1972.
July 5, 1972.
January 15, 1973.
January 25, 1973.
February 9, 1973.
June 4, 1973.
June 28, 1973.
July 5, 1973.
October 1, 1973.
December 15, 1973.
December 14, 1974.
February 25, 1975.
April 8, 1975.
April 21, 1975.
April 30 1975.
June 21, 1975.
July 31, 1975.
March 1, 1976.
November 1, 1976.
March 5, 1977.
September 27, 1977.
December 9, 1977.
January 2, 1978.
January 25, 1978.
February 18, 1978.
February 22, 1978.
May 20, 1978.
August 29, 1978.
October 21, 1978.
Soviet-West German Friendship under American patronage
Nixon’s coming to Europe
What is behind Pompidou’s visit to Moscow?
The Soviet policy towards «friends»
The invasion of Laos by the Americans and the